《Like Pearl and Jade》 Chapter 1: “Death of the Emperor” Chapter 1: Death of the Emperor This chapter has been brought to you by me, and Adnana. The cold moon was frosty and the entire city was silent. It was the night curfew and no one was on the streets except the Imperial City patrols. Because the weather was not good, there was no moon or star lighting from the sky. The dark streets were only illuminated by thenterns the patrol guards held and by thenterns at the mansion gates of the noble and influential families. The patrol captain exhaled a breath of cold air and looked at his fellows behind him who were pale due to the cold. He said in a low voice, Brothers, be alert. Recently, the Holy One had been ill, and his emotions unstable. Many members in the pce had been punished. He did not want any trouble with the guards to ur at this time. As he was thinking this, he saw a troop of guards in brocade robes on tall horses charging out from the direction of the imperial pce gates. This troop saw them but didnt stop, throwing him a token before disappearing into the night. He held the cold token, looked closer, and inhaled in shock. Wasnt this the token of the Holy Ones personal guard? Hurriedly leaving the pce in the middle of the night His expression changed. He did not dare to think about it, but his hand instinctively tightened around the de at his waist. ## ng! Eleven oclock. The bell broke the quiet of the night. In the small eastern yard in the inner courtyard of the Ningping Count Residence, the servant girls on night duty were woken up by the bell. They had no time to put up their hair as they put on their outer robes and hurriedly walked into the inner chamber. Miss. Bao Lu was the first to enter the room. Seeing movement inside the silk veil, she almost ran to the bed, and said gently, Miss is awake? The servant girlsing in behind Bao Lu started to light upmps and put away brightly-colored items in the room. Their movements were quick and no sense of panic came through. Bao Lu, what happened? Under an embroidered brocade nket, a young girl of ten years slowly sat up. She heard the echoes from the bell and some bewilderment appeared on her face. Bao Lu saw this and knew that Miss had guessed something had happened. She turned to take the dress that Mu Xiang handed over to change Miss clothing. Out of worry the night was too cold, she also added a mantle. Soon, servant girls came over with heated shoes and socks. Because she was so young, the servant girl Qiu Luo put her hair up in a simple knot with two silver hair decorations and nothing else. Gu Ru Jiu sat on a stool covered with brocade and allowed the senior servant girls to take care of her attire. It was a pity for theplete set of hair decorations that Mother had ordered for her a few days ago. She would not be able to use them in the next year. A knell at this time, and so many knells in a row. Other than the death of the emperor, who else qualified for such ceremony? When she prepared to go to the main room with a hand stove in hand to see her mother, the brightly-colored items in her small courtyard had mostly been put away. She looked regretfully at the position where rednterns had hung. While there was no time to put upnterns of another color, the rednterns had been taken down so it looked empty. When she saw this, she thought of her elder sister that had gotten married a few days ago. She pursed her lips and showed two faint dimples. The senior servant girls saw this, and knew that Miss hadnt wanted Eldest Miss to marry. However, as servant girls, they could not persuade her. Lady had two sons and two daughters, The two young masters and Eldest Miss were all much older than Miss, so they all favored their younger sister greatly. It was natural for Miss to not bear for Eldest Miss to get married. The small eastern courtyard was not far from the main yard. Gu Ru Jiu did not have to walk for long before she reached the main yard. Yang shi was telling servants how to pack up the residence. Seeing her daughtere in, she said, Jiu Jiu, why are you here? Then she had a servant make tea. She went to touch Gu Ru Jius hand to see if she was too cold. When she became pregnant with this daughter, she was in her early thirties. When her daughter was born, her features had been better-looking than the previous three childrens, but she had been thin and small. She had always worried that this child would not live, so she and the father had given her the name Jiu Jiu in the hopes she could live long and peacefully. Ten years had passed, and the young infant had grown up adorable without any sign of her past fragility and thinness. Mother, Eldest Sister-inw, Second Sister-inw. Gu Ru Jiu bowed to the three people in the room and said with a faint smile, Mother, you do not have to worry. I came over wearing a lot so I did not get cold. Eldest Sister-inw Chen shi and Second Sister-inw Hu shi stood up and returned half a bow. Then they came forward and sat beside Gu Ru Jiu. They started to touch her clothing and confirmed she spoke the truth before theyforted their mother-inw, saying that their younger sister-inw was worried for everyone. Their words and actions revealed their affection. Yang shi saw the sisters-inw like this and said helplessly, Never mind, let her stay here. In any case, no one can go to sleep right now. Then she continued to arrange the affairs of the residence, and asionally asked for opinions from her daughters-inw. She was busy but not panicked. Gu Ru Jiu held her tea and watched the three women manage the entire count residence in an orderly and tidy manner. She couldnt help but think, this was the ability of a woman from an aristocratic family. At any time, they would disy their bearing and presence. In less than two hours, all that should be instructed was already arranged. Yang shi said to her daughter and daughters-inw, I wonder which prince residence the new emperor wille from. The previous emperor had no sons, so after his death, the new emperor could only be adopted from the children of his two brothers. Thinking of how the emperor, wanting to have his own child, had dyed adopting one of his nephews, grown obsessed with concocting immortality pills and cultivating, and believed the nonsense of those taoists, Yang shi felt the previous emperor was not reliable. Chen shi and Hu shi were also from aristocratic families and heard things about matters of governance. So Yang shi was not the only one curious about this matter. While the previous emperor had passed away, the empress Zhou shi was still alive. So the selection of the new emperor would most likely be up to the empress. Speaking of this empress Zhou shi, she had some rtion to the Ningping Count Residence. In terms of rtionship, the old madam of the residence and the mother of the empress had been blood sisters. So if they were talking in private in this generation, they could call the empress Paternal Aunt. While the old madam had passed away several years ago, the blood connection still existed. Otherwise, Father-inw and their two husbands wouldnt have hurriedly gone into the pce immediately. Werent they just worried that the empress would be bullied after the death of the emperor? When one mentioned the empress Zhou shi, they couldnt help but mention her ferocious mother. Before Zhou shi entered the pce, she had already married once. However, that husband had not been sincere, and privately had concubines and mistresses. This grandaunt of theirs, after learning the news, had taken people along to smash the gates of that family. She had made the othere to the home to apologize, managed to take back Zhou shis dowry and had the two divorce. Not long after Zhou shis divorse, when she had been horse-riding and admiring flowers with other women in the capital, an able person said that she was a phoenix flying through the nine heavens, and indescribably noble. So not even two months after this event, Zhou shi was summoned into the imperial pce by the emperor. At the start, she was titled a zhao yi. In less than two years, she gave birth to twins, a son and a daughter. The emperor titled her empress in his happiness. It was no wonder the emperor had been so rash. Because of all his women, other than Zhou shi, no other woman had ever had any news. But the good did notst for long. The twins passed away prematurely one after another. At most, everyone wouldment, the previous emperor was fated to have no children. Everyone hadplicated emotions about having had an emperor like this. Fortunately, while this emperor had been slightly muddle-headed on matters of governance, and dissolute in his private life, he hadnt been a ruthless person. So the prestigious families of the capital did not make any waves or conspiracies. They maintained a peaceful and harmonious Feng Dynasty. But now what if there is disorder? Hu shi frowned. She showed no panic at discussing the imperial house. Gu Ru Jiu, who was watching from the side, knew that while the aristocratic families were usually respectful of the imperial family, they were not reverent. They were ruthless in gossiping behind closed doors. In reality, second- and third-tier aristocratic families like theirs were not bad. First-tier aristocratic families like the Sima and Li families could not make any mistakes in their elegant actions and speech. They had to be polite and friendly to others, but the pride engraved in their bones would be felt by people even if it wasnt on disy. Ordinary members of the imperial family would be polite in front of them, with no airs of the imperial family. Gu Ru Jiu had interacted with the Sima and Li families. In conclusion, these families were the textbook of etiquette of the Feng Dynasty. People respected and feared them. Her rtionship with the misses of the two families was only so-so, so she could not state any opinions except that the misses of the two families were not easy to be close to. Seeing the three women in the room were slightly worried, Gu Ru Jiu couldnt help butfort, The two brothers of the previous emperor I think they cannot cause disorder even if they want to. The three women turned to look in unison at Gu Ru Jiu. They hadnt expected Gu Ru Jiu to speak. Being stared at by three bright gazes, Gu Ru Jiu coughed and said, Prince Chengs personality is usually soft. His health has not been good recently and hisnds are not very wealthy. Even if he wants to, he has no power. You are correct. Yang shi nodded. Her daughter saying Prince Cheng was soft was a polite way of speaking. In reality, this Prince Cheng was weak and useless. After he had been titled a prince and went to hisnds, he had done nothing. If this one had the daring to rebel and fight for the throne, this would be an odd event in the Feng Dynasty. Prince Rui is crippled, and even less likely. Gu Ru Jiu blinked and smiled adorably. Also, Father and my brothers are helping Aunt in the capital. How can disorder ur? Fortunately, while the emperor was muddle-headed, he was not so bad he was brainless. A few months ago, he had received the sons of the two princes in the capital. While the two princes did not have many sons, they still managed to get five between the two of them. They were much better than the emperor in this respect. You are right. We are panicking in concern. Yang shi saw her daughters smile and the worry on her mind disappeared. No matter which son bes the new emperor, it will not have much to do with us. An hourter, someone came to report the new emperor had been weed into the imperial pce by the emperors personal guard. The one who entered the pce was the eldest son of Prince Cheng Eldest son of Prince Cheng Yang shi sighed. This son had been born to the first wife of Prince Cheng but this princess-consort had passed away long ago. The other two sons and three daughters of Prince Cheng came from his second wife and his concubines. She seemed to understand why the empress chose this child. The new emperor is rtively young. The aristocratic families knew the rtionships between families like the back of their hands. So Chen shi and Hu shi quickly recalled the situation of Prince Chengs eldest son and spoke meaningfully. Gu Ru Jiu heard this but still kept a sweet and innocent smile on her face, as though she did not hear the deeper meaning in the words. Trantor Ramblings: Excuse the typos. Chapter 2: “The Emperor’s Teacher” Chapter 2: The Emperors Teacher This chapter has been brought to you by me, and Adnana. With the death of the previous emperor, from the officials and nobility down to the hawkers and servants of the capital, they had to mourn for twenty-seven days and not hold marriages for half a year to show their respect for the emperor. The aristocratic families and the nobility that liked to enjoy themselves could only pause their usual entertainment. They would eat meat behind their closed doors, but when they were in public, they were dressed in rough hemp clothes and showed sorrowful expressions. The previous emperors funeral was held over twenty-one days in the pce. In the end, his burial title was Chun1. Among the trumpets, as the officials sobbed, he was buried in the imperial tomb. The new emperor was young and did not know how to govern. Zhou shi, who had been promoted to empress dowager, started to apany the young emperor in his governance. She also taught him along with several tutors. The child emperor was very obedient, filial and respectful to Empress Dowager Zhou. Soon, the two received the glorious reputation of benevolent mother and filial son from the officials of the Feng Dynasty. As the young second miss of the Ningping Count Residence, Gu Ru Jiu did not hear much about matters of government. She only heard her two brothers mention that the new emperor was not very healthy and not much else. In truth, this was normal. The new emperor was young and had no powerful faction supporting him. The power to speak in court was in the hands of Empress Dowager Zhou. So this new emperor did not appear very important. This could be concluded from how often her father and brothers mentioned the new emperor and Empress Dowager Zhou respectively. A not very healthy child emperor. It was hard to say whether he would survive until the time he could govern alone. Who would be in a hurry to express loyalty to him right now? The aristocratic families of the capital were usually able to hold theirposure and wouldnt ce bets so easily. This was also the reason why, when the dynasties changed, the aristocratic families could stillst. Because of the mourning period for the previous emperor, this year was quite boring. Gu Ru Jiu could not get together and y with her close friends. This was a great regret. From the age when the daughters of aristocratic families were taught to read, they had to learn many things. In addition to shooting, poetry, painting, genealogy and music, they could notck appearance and style of conversation. Compared to her life at present, Gu Ru Jiu felt that she had been very unrefined in her previous life. Due to this, she had respect for the women of aristocratic families who had many skills. Miss, Master and Mistress invite you to the main yard for the meal. Bao Lu spoke with a smile after Gu Ru Jiu finished writing thest character. Miss calligraphy is growing better. You and the others say this every day but I do not see it. Gu Ru Jiu put down the brush. She felt her calligraphy was all right butcked style. Other transmigrating girls were skilled at singing, poetry, and instruments. She was dragging down her fellow transmigrators. Mu Xiang and Qiu Luo came up to help her clean up her table. Qiu Luoforted her, Miss, how old are you? Us servants do not understand calligraphy, but even Master says your characters have spirit. It really is good. The other personal servant girlsughed and agreed. Even the lowest-ranking servant girl, holding a copper basin for Gu Ru Jiu to wash her hands, nodded emphatically. Gu Ru Jiu allowed them to soothe her and smiled as she walked toward the main yard with her four personal servant girls. Entering the main yard, she saw the family present. She went up to bow to her parents, brothers and sisters-inw before sitting down next to Yang shi. Daddy and Brothers all have happy expressions. Has something good happened? It is a good thing. Gu Chang Ling caressed his rtively short beard. In a few more days, the emperor wants to reward the subjects who have merit. Our family is fortunate to be valued by the emperor and will receive some awards. Gu Ru Jiu knew that a reward that could cause her father to show joy would not be any gold, silver or pearls. It could only be a noble title of substance or an official position. The Gu Family was barely considered a second-tier aristocratic family. No important people hade from the family in thest two generations. Even Fathers first-rank count title had been elevated from a third-rank count after Zhou shi entered the pce and his paintings came to the attention of the emperor. Right now, Empress Dowager Zhou held power. It was possible for her to take care of her paternal family. But in terms of rtion, that would be the Zhou Family. What did the Gu Family have to do with this? Gu Ru Jiu could not understand and was toozy to do so. With her soft chubby face, she showed a sweet smile to her father. Daddy, tell me what the emperor is going to reward us? If the two sons were unable to hold theirposure like this, Gu Chang Ling would have lectured them. But the one who spoke was his favourite daughter. Facing his daughters clear eyes, he did not tease. He said with an unconscious smile, Today, when this father was greeting the empress dowager, the empress wished for this father to be the emperors tutor to teach him painting and calligraphy, and be a second-rank marquis. Gu Chang Lings painting and calligraphy was highly regarded among the schrs, especially his calligraphy. Even the famed schrs of the Feng Dynasty praised it as rare style, like coiling dragons and flying phoenixes. Due to this, in the Gu n, their branch in the capital was the most respected and revered. Really? Gu Ru Jius eyes immediately turned into half-moons. This is great. When the emperor can govern on his own, you will be able to get a ducal title. This is good but also bad. Yang shi sighed. Husband, have you seen the emperor? They could not me her for pouring cold water at this time. Her husband was really too innocent and unaffected, born an optimist. Among the four children, only her youngest daughter had his personality. If father and daughter continued to give free rein to their imagination like this, the Gu Family would be one of the first-tier aristocratic families in Jing tomorrow. Empress Dowager Zhou and the emperor were not biological mother and son. The emperor was young and sickly. This emperors tutor position looked glorious, but she feared it would not be so glorious on the inside. How would I not have? In the past, I just saw him a few times during court, and we only talked privately today. Gu Chang Ling said with aplimentary expression, While the emperor is young, his speech and bearing are extremely elegant. His appearance is like jade and the moon, so people will forget the mortal world when they see him. He is also pleasing to talk to. The emperor is very good-looking? Gu Ru Jiu heard the words about jade and the moon, and became alert. She asked, He really is that handsome? Naturally. Even more importantly, the emperor is an extremely polite andpassionate child. The emperor dowager has raised him well. Gu Chang Ling said emotionally, Pity that Princess Consort Cheng died so early. Otherwise, the emperor would be even more stunning. The emperors birth mother came from the Sima n. The Sima n was one of the first-tier aristocratic families, whose members were usually respected and emted by others. Yang shi looked depressedly at her husband and daughter, those of the appearance faction, happily discussing the young emperors appearance and presence. Fortunately, the other three children were not as innocent as their father. Otherwise, her heart would break from worry. Madam, no need to be so worried. The matter has already been decided, and there is no benefit to thinking more. Gu Chang Ling, who had been chatting with his daughter, said to Yang shi, Also, I am only teaching the emperor painting and calligraphy. There is nothing to worry about. Yang shi stilled. She nced at her husband and thenughed. She didnt know if he really was innocent or if he knew. While he had appeared innocent and unaffected in these past years, whether by the heavens or coincidence, their branch achieved increasingly better living over the years. Gu Zhi Yu and his younger brother Gu Cun Jing silently listened as Father and Younger Sister moved from the emperors appearance to the pastry shop on Eastern Street. Gu Cun Jing said painstakingly, Mother, when will the meal start? Yang shi helplessly had someone go send for the food. She turned and said to Gu Chang Ling, Wash your hands and eat. Our daughter is youngdo not speak of this to her. How would it look to have him speak to his young daughter about how handsome a youth was? Gu Chang Ling also realized this and coughed dryly. He forcibly changed topics. Jiu Jiu, how has your writing been recently? Gu Ru Jiu looked silently at Gu Chang Ling. Gu Chang Lings heart softened at his daughters gaze and he said with a smile, Eat, eat. While the Gu Family took great care in public, when they were behind closed doors, they did not hold to such troublesome etiquette. Yang shi was usually gentle and did not like to be the evil mother-inw. So the two daughters-inw could be seated at the table and did not have to follow unnecessary etiquette. After the noon meal, Gu Chang Ling suddenly said, Right, I forgot to mention something. When I was leaving the pce today, Empress Dowager mentioned Jiu Jiu. She said that she hasnt seen Jiu Jiu for many years and wants her to visit the pce. Did the empress dowager say which day? Yang shi was not surprised at hearing this and asked. She did not say. It should be in the next few days. Prepare the things Jiu Jiu needs to enter the pce. When the empress dowager makes her summons, we will not be in such a panic. After Gu Chang Ling said this, he said to Gu Ru Jiu, The empress dowager is a gentle elder. You do not have to be nervous. Just be like you usually are when you are in the pce. Gu Ru Jiu blinked her eyes at her father. Did he mean that their family did not have to curry favour with the empress dowager? Seeing what his daughter was thinking, Gu Chang Ling blinked as well and gave an expression of unspoken mutual understanding. So Gu Ru Jiu understood that her father had a good outlook on the young emperor. There were still misgivings so he was not in a hurry to take sides, but he would not have the emperor misunderstand him. After learning the familys position, Gu Ru Jiu was reassured. She had originally been slightly worried that her family, due to the connections of the past generation, would be firm supporters of the empress dowager. Then it would be troublesome. It wasnt that she understood governance so well, but in the histories she had learned in her past life, she had seen too many bloody cases caused by taking the wrong side. The blood of history told everyone a truthone should not pursue momentary glory. Only the correct path led to longsting prosperity. When she thought of this, Gu Ru Jiu couldnt help but think that, if the young emperor was really as good as her father described, it would be better if he lived longer. ## Gu Chang Lings expectations were correct. After two days, Empress Dowager Zhou sent two fifth-rank female pce officials to wee Gu Ru Jiu into the pce. The carriage the empress dowager had arranged for Gu Ru Jiu was not an ordinary carriage but one for a county mistress. No one knew if the empress dowager wanted to honor her or if there was deeper meaning. Trantor Ramblings: The moral of this chapter is appearances is everything, just keep everything out of sight.
  1. Chun can mean good, pure, or simple.
Chapter 3: “The Riddle of the Empress Dowager” Chapter 3: The Riddle of the Empress Dowager When the carriage came through the pce gates, a guard came forward for an inspection. But Gu Ru Jiu did not get off the carriage and rode all the way in. The wheels rumbled as they rolled along the stone bs. Gu Ru Jiu lifted a corner of the window covering and only saw the guards beside the carriage and the tall red walls. Putting down the curtain, she touched her arm and tried to make her expression seem more at ease. The Feng Dynastys imperial pce was not small. On the way, even through the curtains, Gu Ru Jiu could hear the footsteps of the imperial guards passing by and the nging of their weapons and armour colliding. This atmosphere caused her to sense the rigidity of the imperial pce and have a deeper understanding of power. The carriage moved through the pce for about half an hour. She seemed to hear the sound of pping ahead and the carriage stopped. The two matrons who were weing Gu Ru Jiu into the pce had not expected they would encounter the imperial procession. They should move aside, but there was only a long alley here without any ce to move. They could only stop at the side to show their respect to the emperor. While the emperor did not hold real power, no matter what, the other was the emperor. Even though they were matrons close to the empress dowager, in front of the emperor, they were just pce attendants. The matron standing close to the carriage walked to the carriage window and whispered, Miss Gu, the imperial procession ising. Gu Ru Jiu heard this and knew that the matron was reminding her to wee the procession. So she lifted the curtain and stepped down from the carriage holding the matrons hand. Bai Xian, what is happening ahead? Jin Yang detected the imperial procession slowing down. He coughed lowly and then reached out to brush aside the curtain obscuring his view. He saw a young girl, dressed in a watery indigo dress with a crescent cape, slowly descend from a county mistress regtion carriage. Because of the distance and the others bowed head, he only saw the others ck hair. As his carriage came close, he couldnt help but take another look at this young girl. The ck hair hanging by her cheek contrasted against the whiteness of her skin. Even the in silver hairpins in her hair appeared exceptionally pretty. Seeing this young girls daintiness, Jin Yang suppressed the itchiness in his throat. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and pushed down the urge to cough. He felt if he coughed out loud, he might give the young girl a fright. As the imperial procession passed the carriage, he couldnt help but look at the young girl standing with a bowed head. The cold wind blew up the corners of her robe and her cape. He couldnt help but say, The early spring is cold. Miss, you do not have to be so polite. Go back into the carriage. After he said this, he saw the young girl move slightly. He saw her white and small chin, her moist lips and her lightly pink cheeks. She looked like a healthy girl. This was good. A small smile appeared on Jin Yangs face. He slowly put down the curtain. Hearing the sound of the imperial procession leaving, Gu Ru Jiu lifted her head and looked in that direction. The matrons helped her back into the carriage. As the curtain was let down, she finally had the time to think what kind of person the new emperor was. A child not yet thirteen understood to be concerned for others. She just didnt know if this was truepassion or a performance for other people. The carriage advanced for another half hour before stopping at a distance from Kangquan Pce. Kangquan Pce was the residential pce of Empress Dowager Zhou. Other women, to show their respect to Empress Dowager Zhou, would not ride carriages or sedans directly to the gates of the pce. Gu Ru Jiu noticed that there were more pce attendants here than at the pces she passed, and their actions and speech were more careful. There were no pce attendants that would stand around at a distance to watch her. Anyone who encountered her face-on would bow and move back to show respect or avoid her. There was no one whocked a sense of propriety. Kangquan Pce was the residence of sessive generations of empress dowagers, so it was especially calm and elegant. This was the first time Gu Ru Jiu stepped into a ce like this. The matrons and pce maids leading the way had smiles on their faces, but that could not disguise the specialness of this ce. In her imagination, Empress Dowager Zhou would be a person with great presence even if she was not especially beautiful. But the first moment she saw the other, she upended her original thoughts. Jiu Jiu is here? Empress Dowager Zhou had originally been sitting properly on a chair. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu enter, she gave a smile. When she saw Gu Ru Jius features, her attitude became even warmer. Before Gu Ru Jiu could finish making her curtsy, she smiled and led Gu Ru Jiu by the hand to sit down next to her. We are family members and do not have to be so polite. You can call me Aunt in private. Gu Ru Jiu sensed Empress Dowager Zhou kept staring at her face, and was puzzled. But she still sweetly called Aunt. Based on their familial rtionship, the empress dowager was her first-cousin once removed and not paternal aunt, but who would correct that at this time? Good, good, good. Empress Dowager had the pce attendant deliver tea, fruits and pastries. She kept a hold on Gu Ru Jius hand. When you were a month old, I was not in good health and didnt have a chance to go out of the pce to see you. In the blink of an eye, you have grown so big. Gu Ru Jiu had heard her mother mention, two days before her birth, Empress Dowager Zhous little princess had passed away. The princess had only lived a few months more than the little imperial son. Empress Dowager Zhous health hadnt recovered in the next few years of recuperation. After that, she did not interact much with her paternal family. A decade had passed. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the gentle woman in front of her, and could not imagine how she had managed to live through the gloomiest of times to be the most noble woman in the Feng Dynasty. Mother mentioned to me that you sent over the longevity lock I wore when I was young, Gu Ru Jiu said with a smile. You also sent over many good things. But I was young then, and didnt know to thank you. You were so young then, and you never had a chance to visit the pce before this. How could you have thanked me? Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and pushed a te of thousandyer cake in front of Gu Ru Jiu. She said in a soft voice, I heard your father mention you like to eat thousandyer cake. I had the imperial kitchen make this for you. See if it is to your taste. There was a pile of delicate pastries in the middle of a rippled te. While these were thousandyer cakes, each one was just the size of a thumbnail and looked adorable. She used a silver toothpick to put one into her mouth. It was not as good as those from her familys chefs. Gu Ru Jiu saw the anticipation in the empress dowagers smile. She swallowed the pastry, took a drink of tea and said, Slightly too greasy. As expected, the empress dowager was not displeased at her words. She nodded and said, Just as I expected. In terms of thousandyer cake, your familys chefs are the best. Back when I was still unmarried, I once went to your familys mansion. I do not remember anything else but that the thousandyer cake melted immediately in my mouth and left fragrance behind. It really was so delicious? Gu Ru Jius eyes widened. She was curious and also slightly regretful. The pastry chef now is that chefs disciple. I had no opportunity to taste it. Empress Dowager Zhou saw her wide eyes. She itched inside, wanting to reach out and squeeze the others cheeks. Fortunately, she remembered her status and did not make inappropriate actions. The two spoke for a while. Empress Dowager Zhou had Gu Ru Jiu write a poem for her. She sighed after seeing it. Skilled disciplese from famed teachers. You are young, but your calligraphy has some of your fathers style already. Aunt, thank you for thepliment. Gu Ru Jiu smiled, her eyes curving. She revealed two faint dimples. Empress Dowager Zhou saw them and her impulse to pinch those cheeks rose again. No matter what, Empress Dowager Zhou was exceptionally happy. When Gu Ru Jiu had entered, she had felt exceptionally good towards this child. When she saw the girls features and the dimples, her heart softened. She lived in the pce but she had seen many young girls. Gu Ru Jiu was not the most beautiful, but the most obedient and likable. She was like the freshest of peaches that made people feel she was especially sweet even from afar. But no matter how much Empress Dowager Zhou liked Gu Ru Jiu, she could not have a child of a court official stay overnight in the pce. So when Gu Ru Jiu was leaving, she held Gu Ru Jius hand and said, The emperor is usually busy and I have no other children. If you are free,e to the pce to visit. Child, you and I have karma. I feel like you are like my child. Gu Ru Jiu gave a bashful smile to Empress Dowager Zhou when she heard this, as though she was embarrassed. When her gazended on the back of Empress Dowager Zhous hand, she saw while the hand was white, it was not as soft and smooth as that of a young girl. In this visit to the imperial pce, Gu Ru Jiu only sat for half a day in the empress dowagers Kangquan Pce and did not see any other person other than coincidentally encountering the young emperors imperial procession. Even as she was sitting on the carriage to return to the mansion, she did not know the empress dowagers intentions. It did not seem like the other wanted to deliberately try to recruit the Gu Family. No one would use a visit with a ten-year-old girl to pull a court official to their side. That was too unreliable. But from Empress Dowager Zhous attitude, she did not appear to have any misgivings about the Gu Family. If the empress dowager was really discontented with her family, the empress dowager would not have had her father be an imperial teacher, and allowed a county mistress regtion carriage to transport her to and from the pce. Could it really be that the empress dowager was curious about this niece she had never seen before? So she was summoned, and found pleasing, and was being treated like an adorable pet? Thinking of the carriage behind her filled with things, Gu Ru Jiu irresponsibly wiped her face. Whatever, she would give thisplicated matter to her parents. In reality, Gu Chang Ling and his wife were also puzzled when they saw Gu Ru Jiue back with a big carriage of rewards. Had their daughter gone and ransacked Kangquan Pce to bring back so many good items of the empress dowager? Wasnt that gold and jadeyered hairpin one of the tribute items from a small country? Why would it appear in this pile of gifts? And that gxy crystalntern. They heard, in the past, one of the noble consorts had liked it greatly but the previous emperor had given it to Empress Dowager Zhou. Why would it appear here? Daughter, what did you do to the empress dowager after entering the pce? Gu Chang Ling looked suspiciously at Gu Ru Jiu as though he was seeing a miracle. Gu Ru Jiu: Could she be med for the empress dowager shoving things onto her? Trantor Ramblings: I feel like the empress dowager is in herte thirties or even younger, so lots of maternal feeling going on here. Chapter 4: “A Beautiful Misunderstanding” Chapter 4: A Beautiful Misunderstanding The news that the youngest daughter of the Gu Family had entered the pce in a county mistress regtion carriage, and that she was liked by the empress dowager, passed into the ears of many aristocratic families that very day. However, not many people cared about this. In the view of most people, this was the empress dowager drawing in the Gu Family and showing good-will to second-tier aristocratic families. The Zhou n could only be called the dregs of the aristocratic families. In the home of the Zhou n, the Ting Prefecture, they might hold great power, but they were nothing in a ce like the capital. If they had not raised the fortunate Empress Dowager Zhou, would they have the glory they had now? The next day, when Gu Chang Ling went into the pce to thank the empress dowager, he hadnt said many words before the empress dowager slowly said, Cousin, I like Jiu Jiu greatly. Gu Chang Lings heart jumped at the words. What did the empress dowager mean? What do you think about me having the emperor bestow her a county mistress title, with an allowance of three hundred households? My young daughter has no talent, virtue or meritshe cannot ept such grace. Gu Chang Ling was not very familiar with this cousin of his. When the others way of thinking was on apletely different level than his, he was extremely confused. Why was his daughter being inexplicably given a title? So you have to work hard. The empress dowager red exasperatedly at Gu Chang Ling. You are one of the emperors teachers now. Teach the emperor well, and this way, I have reason to reward the girl. Reward due to merit and to make the officials feel she was not partial to the Gu Family, she would only title their daughter. Such a good reason. Gu Chang Ling nced at the empress dowager. Seeing the others anticipation and determination, he was silent for a moment. He could only say, This subject is the emperors teacher, and teaching the emperor is the subjects duty. Jiu Jiu said that you, as her father, are usually the most casual and open-minded. Why do I see that you are the same as otherssomeone who doesnt know to be flexible? The empress dowager frowned and said unreasonably, I do not care. Perform well so that Jiu Jius title can be bestowed. That way, she will have more face when she interacts with the girls of the capital. After this, she waved a hand disdainfully towards this unambitious father. Go teach the emperor now, and perform well. With the empress dowagers words, even though this hour was not Gu Chang Lings ss, he could only walk with heavy feet towards Qiankun Pce. After a few steps, he thought differently. Even the empress dowager liked his daughter so much. So how good was his daughter? He should be proud as a father that his child was so likable. Therefore, Gu Chang Ling became happy again. His steps as he walked became light. He headed towards Qiankun pce as though he was filled with hope and anticipation towards the emperor within. When Gu Chang Ling entered the study, the prime minister Zhang Zhong Han was teaching the emperor. Seeing hime in, Zhang Zhong Han stopped. Teacher Gu. Jin Yang saw Gu Chang Ling enter. He put down the book in his hand and stood to give the bow of a student towards Gu Chang Ling Emperor. Gu Chang Ling epted the greeting and returned the bow of a subject to Jin Yang. Then he exchanged bows with Zhang Zhong Han. Sorry for the disturbance. Brother Zhou Zhi hase at the perfect time. I have just finished todays ss with the Emperor. Zhang Zhong Han said in a warm voice, You are also concerned with the emperors education. How is that a disturbance? Gu Chang Ling brushed it aside. Seeing Zhang Zhong Han say a few words to the emperor and then leave the study, he shook his head inside. As the prime minister of a country, Zhang Zhong Han was still a bit soft. If it was him, he would not leave at this time. He would remain here and continue to teach the emperor. He could not see anything from Jin Yangs face. Gu Chang Ling had him copy the calligraphy of famed schrs. He obedientlyplied with no questions, with a serious expression and no hint of cking off. People frequently like to view people through their writing. But they do not know that those skilled in calligraphy can use calligraphy to disguise their emotions. As an emperor, you do not have to be unfathomable, but you cannot have people feel you have fickle emotions. After the emperor practised for an hour, during the resting period, Gu Chang Ling put two pages in front of the emperor. He said in a casual tone, Emperor, do you feel you can see this subjects personality from these two words? Jin Yang looked over. On the pages, he saw the character for humane written on the left, and power on the right. The humane was soft and gentle. The power character was sharp. There was no simrity to be seen. Jin Yang looked silently at the two characters and then at Gu Chang Ling who was holding a teacup with a calm expression. He stood up and bowed deeply to Gu Chang Ling with a grave expression. Teacher, thank you for your teachings. Gu Chang Ling put down the teacup and rose to hold the emperors hand. He said with a smile, Emperor, you do not have to be like this. This subject believes you can do the best. After showing off like this, the emperor would know how good his calligraphy was and would learn calligraphy and painting from him in the future. Jin Yang saw Gu Chang Lings eyes were filled with trust towards him. He was slightly moved inside. He had not thought that the Count of Ningping had such a high opinion of him. Even he was not sure right now he could be a good emperor. He knew what those aristocratic families and the nobility thought of him. Some of the teachers that the empress dowager had arranged for him were exceptionally diligent while others only had perfunctory respect. He saw clearly but he did not show it. The Count of Ningping, who had just arrived to teach him, didnt just teach him calligraphy but reminded him of ones conduct as an emperor without any of the fawning of someone who wanted to gain favour. This made him feel positive. Once someone was willing to settle down and study, and the other was willing to show his skills and teach, theyplemented each other well. After two hours, both teacher and student were pleased. Jin Yang even saw Gu Chang Ling to the gates and respectfully called Gu Chang Ling as Teacher Gu rather than the Count of Ningping to show his respect. When Gu Chang Ling returned home that night, he praised the emperor to his wife. He said the emperor respected his teachers, was intelligent and hard-working, and a rare god youth. His two sons had no opinions about this and only listened silently. Yang shi was used to her husbands surges of emotion. She did not even listen to the words. Her husband always liked to praise someone excessively to her after returning home. If she remembered each time, wouldnt her mind burst? But Gu Ru Jiu, after hearing Gu Chang Lings words, couldnt help but think, was this emperor really a youth of good conduct? Her father was happy-go-lucky, but in her memory, those people that her father hadplimented were all doing well right now. Their reputations in court were good, and two of them had even be famed schrs. In reality, she felt the court should give her father the title of auspicious mouth. ## Five dayster, Gu Chang Ling being elevated to the Marquis of Ningping was formally decreed. Apanying the decree were rewards from Empress Dowager Zhou and the emperor. There were all kinds of decorations, silk and brocade fabrics that attracted attention. Butter, as more imperial decrees were sent to the other residences, the new marquis Gu Chang Ling was not so eye-catching. All of Jing was brimming with good cheer over the rewards from the new emperor. The hint of gloominess from the previous emperors death disappeared. This caused everyone to realize that the Feng Dynasty had changed masters. They were just not sure temporarily whether this master was a woman or a young emperor that would grow up. ## Half a year had passed, and themon people could hold their funerals and weddings. There were no rumors of conflict over power between the empress dowager and the emperor. The capital once again became lively and prosperous. The young masters and misses once again started their gatherings. Riding, hunting, poetry and painting viewings, sight-seeing, ball games, pitch pot. They would y whatever was popr and novel. The most recent news in Jing was that the Sima Familys third branch wasing to Jing. As a first-tier aristocratic family, the social rtionships of the Sima Family were the focus of much attention. Right now, the first and second branches of the Sima Family were residing in Jing. So the third branch wasing to Jing in order to rely on them. It was known long ago that the old master of the Sima third branch liked to y, and did not like an officials career. For his descendants future, he had to enter Jing to rely on the first and second branches. One had to say that power moved peoples hearts. Trantor Ramblings: I switch between Jing and the capital since sometimes, the capital sounds weird where Jing sounds like a normal ce in a sentence. Chapter 5: “Gathering” Chapter 5: Gathering Sima Xiang felt that she did not like life in the capital. Compared to the Ting Prefecture that had a spring-like climate during all four seasons, the summer in Jing was too hot and dry. The fashion style here was also different from Ting Prefecture. She, who had nevere to Jing before, was slightly unused to this. But as a daughter of the Sima Family, she could not say this kind of scary words, and could not let people see her at a loss for what to do. This time, Grandfather had taken the family into the pce to get a future for Father and her two uncles. She could not shame the family at this time. Due to this, when her older female cousin Sima Ling invited her to a gathering, she did not refuse. Instead, she meticulously prepared for this gathering. This time, the gathering was at a cool manor in the suburbs of Jing. Sima Xiang waved the sandalwood fan in her hand and suppressed the irritation she felt due to the heat. She only felt a thread of coolness when the carriage entered the borders of the manor. Descending from the carriage, she walked in following Sima Ling. Before they reached the location, she heard livelyughter and talkinging from ahead. You finally arrived. She saw a young girl dressed in an orange dress see them and came forward with a smile to link arms with Sima Ling but turned to her to say, Come here and sit with us. After introductions, she learned the young girl linking arms with Cousin was Li Jing Yu, the third miss of the Li Family second branch. But based on what she knew, Cousins close friends did not include this Miss Li. As the hosts of this gathering, the young masters and misses of the Li Family were enthusiastic but not fawning. Even Sima Xiang, who did not like gatherings, could not pick at anything. She held the teacup and took a small sip. A light lotus fragrance immediately reached her nose and caused thest feelings of heat to disappear. She calmed down and finally was in the mood to examine the young men and women talking or ying games in small groups around her. Cousin introduced the misses to her by whispering softly in her ear. Fortunately, she had memorized the genealogies long ago, so she had some knowledge of the connections between the families these young people belonged to. Which family is that miss from? Sima Xiang gazed towards a girl of around twelve. This girl wore an almond yellow gauze dress. While the other was not the most beautiful among those present, the other was the one she cared about the most. The first moment she saw this girl, she felt her heart soften slightly. She felt that even the othersrge and bright eyes were especially beautiful. You mean her? Sima Ling paused in her words. While her expression did not change, her eyes showed something simr to dismissiveness and envy. Sima Xiang nodded minutely. Coincidentally, that miss also looked over at her, and gave a sweet and innocent smile. That is the miss of the Gu Family of Jing. Sima Lings tone softened. Her dismissiveness and envy disappeared. Her personality is not bad. Sima Xiang nodded. There were several slightly older misses sitting around the others. It could be seen she had a likable personality. As the sisters of the Sima Family discussed the people present, other people were naturally curious about this neer to Jing. Beautiful, ethereal presence, as expected of a miss of the Sima Family. The third miss of the Hu Family was Gu Ru Jius second sister-inws younger sister. She and Gu Ru Jiu were always very close. Yes. Gu Ru Jiu nodded in agreement. This Miss Sima Xiang had a willow brow, a cherry mouth, and while she was not yet fifteen, her figure was beautiful and more outstanding than Sima Lings who was sitting next to her. Shen Qing Ran and Yang Xi Xue who were sitting together with the pair only smiled when they heard this. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu nodding along, she said helplessly, They are ying pitch pot over there. Were going to watch. Pitch pot again. So boring. Hu Xi sighed. Its so hotwho can tolerate ying anything else? Yang Xi Xue could see her discontent and went forward to hold her hand. Just think of it as keeping uspany. All right. Hu Xi helplessly allowed herself to be pulled along by Yang Xi Xue. Gu Ru Jiu and Shen Qing Ran smiled at each other and followed. In reality, other than pitch pot, ying weiqi, painting and poetry viewings and watching servants fight weremon entertainment activities in summer. The noblemen and nobledies liked to gamble with silver and gold over the fights of strongmen that were hired by the families. They liked to see whose familys strongman was the strongest. The winner would frequently return with arge pile of gold and jewelry. So each time, the strongmen would use all their power to get the wealth they may never earn in their lifetime. As a miss of an exploitative aristocratic family, Gu Ru Jiu did not express any opinions about this kind of activity. Her family did not keep fighters like this, so they would not send anyone to participate in this kind ofpetition. At most, when the fight ended, they would also give some gold and silver to reward these fighters. After the fight ended, the excitement of the masters and misses faded. Everyone was preparing to bid farewell when a small conflict arose between the misses of the Wu and Sun families where they verbally fought. The misses of the Li Family, as the hosts, could onlye out to smooth over the matter. While the conflict did not worsen, this left a w on this gathering. For the Li Family that pursued perfection, this was not a happy matter. This could be seen from the expressions of the Li siblings when they were seeing her off at the gates. Miss Gu. Before Gu Ru Jiu boarded the carriage, Li Huai Gu held out a wooden box. These are freshly picked sweet peaches from the manor. Miss, if you do not mind, please ept and take them home for a taste. Thank you, Young Master Li. Gu Ru Jiu took the wooden box personally before handing it to Bao Lu. Just now, when I was touring the manor, I noticed the peaches on the trees. I was just too embarrassed to speak, and hadnt expected my wishes to be fulfilled. As long as Miss Gu likes them. Li Huai Gu smiled warmly. He watched as Gu Ru Jiu boarded the carriage and put down the curtain before he turned and walked in. Li Chu Rou, who was following behind him, whispered, Big Brother, Mother is preparing for your engagement already. Li Huai Gus steps slowed. He said in a calm tone, I know. Seeing ack of response from Li Huai Gu, Li Chu Rou was slightly glum. After following him for several steps, she spoke, The Gu Family can only be considered the bottom of second-tier aristocratic families. Mother will not ept a girl from this family. You think too much. Li Huai Gu turned to look at his younger sister. Miss Gu is only eleven this year. Also, even if the Gu Family could only be considered the lowest of second-tier families, their misses were better than the ones from the Wu and Sun families. However, because his mother was from the Wu Family, he could not say such a thing. ## After Gu Ru Jiu returned to her courtyard, she opened the wood box that the young master of the Li Family had given her. Inside were eight rosy peaches neatly lined up, all of them about the same size and giving off a sweet fragrance. She thought for a moment, and had a servant girl send six to her parents and brothers. She kept two for herself. After eating half of the tender and juicy peach, Gu Ru Jiu added a few more positive points to the Li Family because their peaches were more delicious than the ones her familys manor sent over. In the evening, when everyone in the family was together to eat, Yang shi mentioned the peaches that Gu Ru Jiu had a servant girl deliver. When she learned that the Li siblings had given them to Gu Ru Jiu, she did not say anything else. After a few days, she had someone prepare some of her family manors fresh vegetables and fruits to send to the Li Family. The Li and Gu families did not have much of a friendship, but they were not at odds. They did not need the Li Family lowering themselves to interact, and the Li Family did not need them bowing to wee them. This measured distance was the best. That night, arge rainstorm urred. When Gu Ru Jiu went the next day to see the empress dowager in the pce, the water had not yet evaporated from the ground, but the sun in the sky was blinding. During this half a year, Gu Ru Jiu had entered the pce several times, and the empress dowager still treated her with the same intimacy. The biggest difference was that her first time, the carriage had to stop at a distance from Kangquan Pce, but now, it could stop not far from the gates of Kangquan Pce. She and the empress dowager did not interact like the empress dowager and the daughter of a court official. They were more like elder and niece. The empress dowager never tried to ask her about the matters of the Gu Family, and she would not deliberately curry favour with the empress dowager for her familys benefit. Each time they met, they talked the most about the food of different ces and gossip about past events in Jing. The empress dowager was filled with all kinds of gossip she had no one to tell to in the past. After so many years, she finally found Gu Ru Jiu, a confidant who was close-mouthed and liked to listen to gossip. Gu Ru Jiu, due to the gossip the empress dowager told her, had her worldview changed over and over. She felt that she could no longer look straight at the words aristocratic family ever again. So this time, when the two came together again to chat, the empress dowager spoke of the top-tier family, the Li n. It was a pity the empress didnt say much before being interrupted by an eunuch from Qiankun Pce The emperor had been in ss with a teacher since the end of the court session. But just now, he suddenly vomited and felt dizzy. Now, he was starting to heat up. The empress dowagers smile faded after the eunuchs report. Gu Ru Jiu looked down at her fingertips. She thought it had been almost two hours since the emperor left the court session. Why was he sending someone to report to the empress dowager just now? Had he just showed signs of illness, or the young emperor was already starting to guard against the empress dowager? Trantor Ramblings: Li Huai Gu is to be pitied. Parental disapproval is so powerful. Chapter 6: “Manor” Chapter 6: Manor In a daze, Jin Yang seemed to hear the sound of the empress dowager and the imperial doctors talking. But he had no power to open his eyes and see the empress dowagers expression. As he faded into sleep again, he heard a clear voicefort the empress dowager. He didnt know whose family this miss came from When he opened his eyes again, it was evening. The bright red sunset shone through the windows and made the room orange. The empress dowager was standing next to the bed. She wore a in pce robe that became bright in the sunset. Emperor, you are awake? Seeing his eyes open, Empress Dowager Zhou turned to look out the window and said in a calm voice, How do you feel? The attending pce attendants in the room helped Jin Yang sit up against the bed. She and the chief eunuch steward, Bai Xian, left the room so only Jin Yang and the empress dowager were left in the quiet room. Son has caused Mother-Empress worry and is unfilial. Jin Yang covered the corner of his mouth and coughed. The day that this Grieving Ones son passed away, the sunset was also so bright. Empress Dowager Zhou looked indifferently at the horizon. The clouds there were as red as fire. This Grieving One cried for a day and a night, but the child who passed away could note back to life. Jin Yang grabbed the nket under him. Looking at the empress dowager, he did not speak. This was the first time he heard the empress dowager call herself the Grieving One. In the past, I received a favour from your mother, so I chose you among the children because I think that her child should be exceptional. Even though that she did not like some of the people in the Sima Family, Jin Yangs birth mother, Sima shi, had been an astounding noble miss of an aristocratic family. But the heavens were jealous of such beauties, and she passed away early. Jin Yang hadnt expected Empress Dowager Zhou to mention his mother. He looked dazedly at the woman by the window and wanted to distinguish between truth and falsehood. An emperor without true power is just a tool to get power to the court officials. Empress Dowager Zhou walked to the bedside and gently tucked in the nkets. The first thing you need to learn is to look critically at other people and act cautiously. After saying all this, Empress Dowager Zhou straightened. While the emperors fever has disappeared, you should still rest for a few days. You do not need to go to court tomorrow. Jin Yangy down on the bed, and pulled the nkets above his head. The words of Empress Dowager Zhou rang through his mind. Was he only a tool for the court officials to gain power? None of his teachers treated him with great care. Some people even subtly warned him to not be a puppet emperor of the empress dowager. But the person who said these words was truly loyal to him or had other intentions? When Bai Xian entered, he saw the emperor waspletely covered in his nket. Worried that the emperor would suffocate himself, he did not dare to reach out so he could only call softly, Emperor. Jin Yang pushed the nket off his head. He showed no hint of disappointment on his face. If his face wasnt still slightly red, no one could see anything wrong with him. When zhen fainted, was it Prime Minister Zhang who had someone report to Empress Dowager? Today, it had been Zhang Zhong Han teaching him, so in Qiankun Pce, Zhang Zhong Han had the highest status next to him. Yes. Bai Xian hesitated for a moment and said, But Prime Minister Zhang was overly worried for Emperor. So he only remembered to have someone report to the empress dowager after the imperial doctor came to check your pulse. Zhang Zhong Han came from a poor family. In his childhood, he was epted as a student of a famed schr, and he joined the court due to his filial piety. Right now, he held the role of the Prime Minister of the Right. While the prime minister of the right did not hold as much real power as the prime minister of the left, it could be seen he was an able person to obtain such a position in a court filled with aristocratic family members, given his poor birth. Jin Yang was silent for a long time. He said, Prime Minister Zhang is busy with matters of court. In the future, have Teacher Gu take over some of the material he will teach, so he will not be exhausted. Bai Xian lowered his head and listened silently. Right, today, when the empress dowager visited, did she have anyone else with her? Jin Yang drank his medicine with the help of a pce maid. He suddenly thought of the young girls voice he heard today during his dizziness. Today, the empress dowager summoned the second miss of the Gu Family into the pce. Because she worried too much that the empress dowager would harm her body in her rush, Miss Gu came with the empress dowager. She just bowed to you behind the curtain before leaving. Jin Yang nodded upon hearing this. In thest half year, the empress dowager had summoned the second miss of the Gu Family into the pce several times, so he had heard of this girl. Since she was the daughter of Teacher Gu, he thought that she should not be bad. Jin Yang did not ask more and Bai Xian naturally did not talk more. Inside, he thought that the Gu father and daughter really were capable. The father was respected by the emperor, and the daughter was favoured by the empress dowager. If the empress dowager and the emperor were in conflict in the future, he didnt know how this father and daughter would side. ## In thest few days, Gu Chang Ling had been idle. Because the emperor was sick, he, the emperors teacher, also had a few sick days. So, without anything to do, he took his sons and daughter to go visit the guards his family kept. Any aristocratic family of Jing that was not too poor would keep some guards to nt theirnds or to protect their manors. At most a few thousand or ten thousand people. At least a few dozen or hundred people. These guards did not have ordinary citizen family records. They were private property of the aristocratic families. Gu Chang Ling did not have many registered guards, just about eight hundred or so. Adding on the two hundred guards that Yang shi brought along in her marriage, their family had a thousand guards in total. This was nothingpared to the major aristocratic families like the Sima and Li families. The first time Gu Ru Jiu learned that her family kept a private army, she was stunned. Later, she slowly learned that the aristocratic families would keep guards like this to help their masters farm and guard their property during times of peace and be military forces for their masters when the world was in chaos. This was one of the reasons that when dynasties changed, the aristocratic families still remained standing. Aristocratic families of steel, dynasties of water. No wonder families like the Sima and Li families carried pride in their bones. In the history of her previous life, there had been an era when the aristocratic families had prospered. Later, due to the concentration of imperial power, the aristocratic families gradually lost their former status. In the end, they disappeared into the flow of history, bing famed families with good reputations but no real power. While they had still been called aristocratic families, their rise and fall were connected to the emperor and they no longer had their former glory. In Gu Ru Jius view, the Feng Dynasty that she was in now was already in the time when aristocratic families were in decline. The imperial family already controlled the important military power. While the aristocratic families could still keep guards, their numbers had to be registered and reported to the court. Even metal items were limited, and if they were over the limit, it would be a crime of treason. The imperial family was slowly cooking the frog. The aristocratic families were the frogs that had jumped into the pot for their glory but did not know it yet. Gu Ru Jiu knew that this was a necessary change of history. She could not be the person to push the wheel off. Also, with the Gu Familys status in Jing, the prosperity of the aristocratic families and the rise of the imperial family had no great effect on them. In more blunt terms, the Gu Family were just new nobility under the shell of an aristocratic family. Nearly a century ago, the Gu Family, due to being in such decline, was almost kicked out of the ranks of the aristocratic families. Later on, when thestst emperor re-ranked the aristocratic families, the Gu Family coincidentally had two capable members that the emperor put in important positions, so the family barely made it into the rank of second-tier families. Ever since then, the influence of aristocratic families in court started to unconsciously decline as the status of the imperial family rose. While it was not right to nder ones ancestors, Gu Ru Jiu had reason to suspect that the two ancestors of the Gu Family were involved in the decline of the aristocratic families. Whenever she thought of this, Gu Ru Jiu would inhale deeply and then turn her head to be the happy and joyful noble miss. She, as weak as she was, would not think about such idealistic and profound things. In any case, it was good as long as her close family was safe and happy. She could not manage how other people were. When they reached the manor, Gu Ru Jius group received the most enthusiastic of wees. She and her two brothers rode horses for a while and then hid back in their rooms due to the intolerable heat. Gu Chang Ling, who was listening to reports from the manor head, saw his children return and said with a smile, I knew that you three cannot tolerate the heat. Go and drink the cooling soup. After drinking the cooling soup, Gu Ru Jiu moved next to Eldest and Second Brother, wanting them to discuss gossip in the court. Gu Zhi Yu had entered court two years ago, and was now in a position in the Court of Ceremonies. This ce was usually leisurely and they were akin to a department of diplomatic secretaries for the emperors private use. When the small countries in the surroundings were giving tribute to the Feng Dynasty, the people they could not afford to offend the most were officials of the Court of Ceremonies. There is nothing interesting. Gu Zhi Yu smiled. Ever since the emperor ascended the throne, several small countries have sent envoys with tributes. The ones from further away are still travelling. But these are poor and undeveloped ces. There is nothing worthy of being discussed. Gu Ru Jiu held her face in her hands and said, We cannot blind ourselves and be proud. We will only win if we know our enemypletely, right? Seeing his younger sister like this, Gu Zhi Yu smiled and brushed her head. Do not worry. The court knows. The court naturally was not reassured by these small countries that submitted, but they would not say some things publicly. Seeing that he would not speak, his younger sister did not persist in questioning. Gu Zhi Yu sighed in relief inside. Gu Ru Jiu saw her big brother so relieved and smiled secretly. She led her servant girls to walk in the courtyard. After exiting, she saw several children peeking in at the gates. She had Bao Lu send some pastries for those children. Today, the weather was exceptionally humid. She had no appetite for food. In weather like this, pastries would go bad if they were not eaten. It was better to give them to the children to fill their bellies. Miss. Bao Lu returned from delivering the pastries. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly saw some ck mice scuttle out of the wall. Her face paled in fright and she hurriedly moved in front of Gu Ru Jiu. Fortunately, the mice did not try to leap at people. Instead, they hurriedly fled out of the courtyard gates, and the guards outside chased them away. What is going on these days? I just heard the children say that mice have been jumping out of the walls frequently in thest two days. The manors dogs have been barking relentlessly, Bao Lu stated and then looked at the sky. The weather is so hot that even animals cannot tolerate it. Hearing Bao Lusint, Gu Ru Jius heart jumped. She felt that something was not right. Trantor Ramblings: Adoption is a difficult matter especially when power is involved. Chapter 7: “The Earth Dragon Turns” Chapter 7: The Earth Dragon Turns On the way home, Gu Ru Jiu observed carefully. She found that the mice and dogs were restless, and even the birds and beasts in the woods seemed exceptionally lively. On the way home, snakes and rabbits would suddenly jump out of the grass and made people feel even more nervous. Gu Chang Ling, who was born in an aristocratic family, did not detect anything wrong. He only felt the situation was not right when he saw a fish jump out of the water in the field to the shore to kill itself. He was a schr. When something unusual happened, he would not assume that this was a punishment from the heavens like ignorant women and children would. He guessed that this was caused by the hot weather. Today, it was exceptionally hot, as though people were in steamers. Otherwise, he would not have taken his children to the manor. Who knew that the manor was not cool either, and they even had to endure the ear-piercing barks of dogs. Gu Zhi Yu, who was half a horse length behind Gu Chang Ling, frowned even deeper. Ever since he was born, he had never seen something this strange, and he couldnt help but have suspicions. Father When he saw some more grey mice run out, he couldnt help but speak up. We will return and talk. Gu Chang Lings expression was grim. He tapped the horse under him with the horse crop. We will speed up. Gu Ru Jiu sensed the eleration of the carriage and felt faintly worried but also relieved. Fortunately, her father and brothers sensed something was wrong, and she would have an easier time speaking up when they returned home. At the start, she suspected a mouse gue, but Jing had not had a water disaster or a drought disaster. Because this was the gathering ce of the aristocratic families and the imperial family, each year, there would be preventative measures against illness. So if something like a gue happened, she would not be too worried. What really made her worry wasnt a gue but an earthquake. While the Records of Geography did not have any records of earthquakes in Jing, the movement of tectonic tes and their collisions would sometimes take thousands and even tens of thousands of years. Who knew if the city of Jing was in a seismic zone? But she could not talk about an seismic zone to her father. Even more importantly, if she guessed incorrectly and it wasnt an earthquake? Who would dare to go out and speak about this kind of event that could easily cause mass panic? Gu Chang Ling led his children hurriedly back to their home. Just as they entered the inner courtyard, he was called by his daughter. Daddy. Gu Ru Jiu pulled Gu Chang Lings sleeve, her gaze puzzled. I once read in the Record of Fantasies that when birds do not fly back to their nests, when mice flee in terror, when fish boil in the water, dogs bark and birds fly, it is a forewarning of the earth dragon turning. Today, I saw on the road Record of Fantasies Gu Chang Ling looked at his adorable daughter, his mind shocked. The Record of Fantasies did have such a description. Wasnt what he saw today exactly the same as the description? The Record of Fantasies was one of the books that the Gu Family had collected. The contents described many strange matters. The turning of the earth dragon was one of them. He hurriedly found the Record of Fantasies and searched for the content regarding the earth dragon turning. Gu Chang Ling, who was usually happy, had a grim expression. If he knew of this matter and didnt report it, no one would know. But if the earth really moved, he feared he would not be at peace for the rest of his life. But if he reported, causing panic among the people of Jing, and the earth did not move, then the Gu Family would be in dire straits. Advance or retreat, this was an impossible dilemma. Gu Chang Ling gripped the yellowed book and stood motionlessly. Daddy. He turned and saw his young daughter standing behind the door. Her head poked out, revealing her white face. Daddy, are you all right? Gu Chang Ling walked next to his daughter, and crouched down halfway to look at her from an equal height. His warm hand brushed the top of her head. If a thing seeds, it may rescue the people of the city, but if it fails, our entire family may be dragged in. What do you think should be done? There was no perfect solution for this matter, only reporting or not reporting. If he reported, the entire city would be rmed. If he did not he would watch as the entire city was possibly enveloped in disaster. After saying all this, he saw his daughter with a puzzled expression andughed. She was still a child. While she was the first to guess that the earth may move, she did not know how terrifying it would be. If you want to, then do it. Yang shi had walked to the doorway at some time before. She looked with a smile at this man who had weathered storms with her for twenty years. Even if you fail, it is just you and the children not being able to enter court as officials. Back then, the ancestors of the Gu Family were able to bring the entire family to prosperity when they had nothing. Our descendants will naturally be able to do this as well. Gu Chang Ling looked at his wife. Behind her were his sons and daughters-inw. Clearly, they already knew what had happened. Father. Gu Zhi Yu and Gu Cun Jing walked in front of Gu Chang Ling and bowed together. The men of the Gu Family will hold the people as the most important. Good, good, good. Gu Chang Ling repeated, his expression proud. With such sons, I will not worry for the prosperity of the Gu Family. Uh-huh. Gu Ru Jiu nodded as well. Using a small minority to trade for the great majority, we profit. She pulled Gu Chang Lings sleeve and shook it. I believe that Daddy will not be mistaken. Daughter, you trust your daddy this much? Gu Chang Ling rxed greatly after making the decision. He showed a big smile to Gu Ru Jiu. Then wait at home for Daddy to return. After Gu Chang Ling went into the pce with the book, Yang shi became busy. She had the servants move the valuable items out of the storehouses, and then led the servants to the manor. The people of Jing were puzzled to see such a great movement in the Gu Family. Were they moving their entire family to the suburbs? The Chen, Hu, Yang, and Zhang families who had marital rtions with the Gu Family received messages from the Gu Family. While they were doubtful, when they saw the Gu Family acting so solemnly, they had the attitude that it was better to be wrong than do nothing. They sent their important juniors with luggage to the Gu Familys troop going out of the city. The sky gradually darkened. The Gu Family and the juniors of their rtives sat in temporarily constructed huts and dazed out without any urge to sleep as they looked at the bright moon and stars. Even more strangely, while the chickens and dogs had made noise during the day, there was no noise now. Not even the insects made noise. The silence was frightening. Yang shi led the women to stay in one of the huts without any panic in her eyes. Mother, the emperor has already sent speedy messengers all over Jing about the possibility of the earth moving. The viges in the suburbs have started to prepare. Gu Zhi Yu came out of the city covered in dust and his expression was worn out. However, some aristocratic families have not moved. Rumours have spread in Jing about Father using frightening words to scare people. Then he handed over a notice that the Bureau of Astronomy produced. Ignore the rumours. Yang shi took a sip of tea. The tea was already cold, but in an environment like this, she could not care about this. The Gu Family only wants a clear conscience. Gu Ru Jiu sat next to Yang shi and had no interest in chatting with the young misses of the rtives families. When she found no noise in the surroundings at all, she became more nervous. She prayed inside, hoping that the movement would not be so severe, the fault zone would not be toorge, and the fatalities would be kept to a minimum. When the other people were not paying attention, she looked over the notice her big brother handed over and felt that this notice was like a legend. The notices general meaning was, the emperor dreamed of ancestors yesterday. The ancestors said, I see you are a good heir, so I came to your dream to tell you that something major will happen in Jing soon. You should prepare for it. When the emperor woke up, he felt very anxious. Coincidentally, the Bureau of Astronomy had been observing the night sky recently and found that Jing showed warning signs of the earth moving. At this time, the Count of Ningping also found that the restlessness of the chickens and dogs and the fish jumping out of water were early warning signs of the earth moving. So he notified everyone to be careful of the earth dragon turning soon, and to take preventative measures. This notice had two main points. Firstly, even if the earth moved, it had nothing to do with the emperor. Otherwise, why would the ancestors enter the dream of the emperor and give an early warning? It could be seen the ancestors were protecting the emperor and the Feng Dynasty. Secondly, those that feared death should not stay in buildings. The movement of earth was terrifying. As for the Bureau of Astronomy and her daddy, they were just more weight to make the people believe that the earth would move. After another four hours, there was still no movement. The Zhang Familys juniors were all extremely sleepy. However, they could not sleep in such crude huts. So regardless of the slight discontent they felt, they did not dare to show any of their feelings. Their family could only be considered the bottom of third-tier aristocratic families. Being able to have the eldest daughter of Count Gu marry in was already a step up for them. Who did not admire their family for teaching their son well to be able to marry a daughter of the Gu Family? So in front of the Gu family members, they were extremely courteous, and tried to be polite and humble to avoid embarrassing the Zhang Family. ## In the pce, Empress Dowager Zhou, Jin Yang, Gu Chang Ling and other important officials of court were sitting or standing on the empty za around the Bureau of Astronomy. In front of them was a copper seismograph. However, this seismograph did not move at all from start to finish. Jin Yang insisted on believing Gu Chang Lings words, even under great pressure. He knew that this action was very risky and he may even offend some aristocratic families. But if the earth really moved and he did not act at all, then the situation would be even worse. He did not want to be an emperor punished by the heavens. Half of the night had passed and the seismograph had not moved. The important officials looked at Gu Chang Ling with worsening looks. Even Zhang Zhong Han spoke up. Brother Shou Zhi, I think that this is a misunderstanding this time. It is almost five oclock, and the emperor has just recovered from his illness. I fear that his health will be harmed by staying outside overnight. How about Before he finished speaking, he felt the earth under him move slightly. ng, ng, ng. On the seismograph, the copper beads held in the mouths of golden dragons and phoenixes fell into the copper basins. Jin Yang suddenly stood up from his chair. At this time, the earth vibrated violently. If not for Bai Xian and Teacher Gu supporting him from behind, he would have almost fallen to the ground. The entire world roared as though they had entered hell. Trantor Ramblings: I really like earth dragon as a term for an earthquake. Sounds so much more mystical. Chapter 8: “Rejoice” Chapter 8: Rejoice In front of a natural disaster, humans were minuscule. Aristocratic families and ordinary people would receive equal treatment in front of these disasters. The violent movement did not stop due to the cries on the earth. The shaking increased in a destructive manner, as though sky and earth would flip upside down. The people seemed to hear the roar under the ground. The terrifying sound caused many people who had fled outside to kneel on the ground and cry to the heavens to spare them. The shaking finally stopped, whether it was due to the tiredness of the earth dragon or the prayers of the people. But some not so secure buildings had be ruins, and the cries for friends and rtives came from all over. After the terrifying movement, themon people had lost some wealth, but they were filled with gratefulness towards the emperor. If the emperor was not benevolent and virtuous so the ancestors sent a warning, they would likely have been smashed to death in their sleep by the falling house beams. They would not have been able to survive, and even protect their important assets. No one knew who first shouted Long live the emperor, but the call caused numerousmon people to kowtow in the direction of the imperial pce. They desired to set up a monument to the emperor. For themon people who innately revered the imperial house, the emperor being only thirteen years old was not important. They did not care how young or old, ugly or beautiful the emperor was. In any case, the emperor received a dream from the ancestors just after taking the throne, and the people of Jing escaped a cmity. This showed that the emperor was a wise ruler. Compared to the ordinary people who listened to the court and left their houses, some of the aristocratic families in Jing were not so lucky. From the bottom of their hearts, they thought nothing of the young emperor, so they thought the earthquake was just frightening words to scare people. As a result, they were woken up from their dreams by the shaking of the earth. While most people escaped under the protection of their faithful servants, there were some who died, and there were innumerable damages to their property. The Sima Family also had great losses. The members of the third branch looked at the messy residence with lingering fear. Sima Ling, who stood in the middle of everyone, had tear tracks on her face, her hair a mess. She had none of her usual cold and pride. Sima Xiang, who was soothing her softly, was not much better off. Her hair was a mess, and her clothes were dusty. She was unspeakably dishevelled. The Sima Family had no ce where to voice theirints. While they were the young emperors maternal family, they were not very close to the young emperor and did not have a good outlook on his rule. So in thest half year, they had remained distant as subject and ruler without any hint of feeling. Even more importantly, the young emperor seemed to be closer to the new nobility and the aristocratic families who were not especially prestigious. This displeased them even more. They did not care too much about the earthquake warning this time. This ce was the prosperous location for several dynasties and in thest millennium, there had been no record of earthquakes. Would the earth move just because you say so? The young emperor had an inexplicable dream, and after being fawned upon by the Gu Family, he took it as true. Rashly putting out such notices was to make people panic. The Li Family had the same thoughts as the Sima Family. Influenced by the two families, several other families had not moved, so they were the families that suffered the great losses in this disaster. In the end, before they had time to mourn, people from the pce came. They said that after the earth movement, it was feared that the earth dragon would still not go back to sleep, and hoped that thedies and gentlemen would be careful. The major aristocratic families that had dismissed the young emperors words now turned back to look at their disordered residences. They obediently had servants build huts and sorrily went inside. As expected, the earth shook a few more times in the following days, with varying intensities. No one dared to sleep in peace. Any vibration would cause them to wake up from their dreams. Fortunately, because preventative measures had been taken and the disaster limited to Jings general area, not many people were killed; just some buildings had copsed and there was minor property damage. Fortunately, the Feng Dynastys treasury did notck money. After a general ounting, the Ministry of Revenue quickly sent the first disaster relief funds. This action won the young emperor a lot of peoples hearts. Due to this, he gained the right to speak in court, whether it was because he had the peoples hearts or because the court officials, in their fright, believed greatly that the Jin Family ancestor had sent a dream. The people of the present were still deeply reverent of ghosts and gods. Even though many schrs said they did not believe in gods, they still revered their own ancestors. ## After Gu Chang Ling went into the pce with the Record of Fantasies, Gu Ru Jiu had not seen him at all. She only saw him after the aftershocks had faded, and she was riding back to the city with her mother, brothers and their wives. He was waiting for them at the city gates. After a few days of repairs, the city of Jing was no longer in disorder after the disaster had struck. While the passersby on the streets were fewer than usual, the usual order had recovered. Vendors peddled their wares on the streets, and their items were piled up on the stalls. Seeing this scene, Gu Ru Jiu sighed inwardly in relief. Fortunately, this emperor was not an indecisive person. If her father had encountered a cowardly emperor, then the consequences of this natural disaster would have been unpredictable. Thank heavens her father had good judgement of people. This young emperor was one who dared to gamble and put the safety of the people first. If this had been the previous emperor, her father may not have had such a smooth time on this matter. The buildings of the Count of Ningpings Residence were not greatly damaged. While some items had been damaged, they had taken the valuable items with them, so they could go back to living in the rooms after a minor cleanup. The people from the Ministry of Works have alreadye. Our residence is safe to live in. Gu Chang Lings tired face showed a smile once he saw his wife and children. He spoke of his arrangements in thest few days as he led everyone into the rooms. Daddy, when I was entering the city just now, I seemed to see the insignia of our family and of other aristocratic families at the rice providing ce. Gu Ru Jiu pulled Gu Chang Lings sleeve as she stepped over the tall door sill. Are we providing food to the people for free? Jiu Jiu is so smart. Gu Chang Ling looked at his daughter and felt that she was an auspicious star. If not for his daughter reminding him this time, he feared he would not have thought about the earth moving. Our family and the other families, because we were prepared, did not suffer much damage. Providing rice and porridge is to umte merit for our descendants. Yes. Gu Ru Jiu nodded seriously. She said in a sweet voice, Daddy is a good person. Gu Chang Ling was clearly very happy to receive apliment from his daughter. He bent down and picked her up, having Gu Ru Jiu sit on the crook of his arm. Then he saidughingly, Tomorrow, Daddy will take you into the pce to see the empress dowager and the emperor. He did not tell his daughter that the empress dowager and the emperor already knew that he had only searched for the Record of Fantasies after she warned him. I have to meet even the emperor? It was embarrassing to speak of. She had entered the ce several times thisst half year but she hadnt even seen the emperors appearance. The first time, the emperor had been in his imperial cart. The second time, he had been on the bed with the coverings down. She had no luck to see the true appearance of the beautiful young man. She is so old now. How does it look when you carry her? Yang shi was exasperated and amused. Put her down. Etiquette is performed for other people. With ones family members, we should do what is mostfortable. Gu Chang Ling argued righteously. I am willing to spoil my own daughter. No one can say anything. Gu Ru Jiuughed and leaned against Gu Chang Lings shoulder. Yang shi saw her daughters rosy face, and could not keep her stern expression. She also showed a hint of a smile. ## In Qiankun Pce, Jin Yang finished thest stroke, put down the brush and examined it for a long time. He still felt this did not have much of Teacher Gus style, so he shook his head in helplessness. Bai Xian. He beckoned to Bai Xian. Have you seen Official Gus daughter before? Teacher Gu was his most respected teacher. He should give some care to his teachers daughter. A few days ago, Mother-Empress wanted to ennoble Teacher Gus second daughter as a county mistress. Taking advantage of the great merit that Teacher Gu performed this time, he could give great rewards. Your Majesty, this servant has never seen the women of the Gu Family and has only heard that after the eldest daughter of Marquis Gu married into the Zhang Familyst year, they have had a happy marriage. The second daughter is ten years old, gentle, and greatly loved by Marquis Gu. Even the empress dowager likes Second Miss Gu greatly, so she is frequently summoned into the pce to apany. Bai Xian paused and said, Only that time half a year ago, when Second Miss Gus carriage and your imperial cart met on the pce streets, this servant identally looked. She is adorable and spirited. No wonder Marquis Gu treats her preciously. Even the two young masters are not as favoured by her parents. Hearing Bai Xian mention half a year ago, Jin Yang thought of the young girl he had encountered standing on the pce streets with her head lowered. He still remembered the in silver hairpins in her hair, and her face half-covered by her hair. Had that young girl been Teacher Gus daughter? Trantor Ramblings: Someone asked me how the ranks go. Males, usually of royal blood, are princes/kings and rank behind the emperor. The highest rank is qinwang, or king, and usually have an entire prefecture/province to rule or receive taxes from depending on the dynasty. One level lower are the junwang ormandery princes. There are rare cases when men of non-royal blood be kings. For most males, the rank goes from duke, marquis, count, viscount to baron in terms of precedence. Women mostly take their titles from their husband, or their sons if their sons receive a title. Im not sure of the exact inheritance rules for titles, which depend on the dynasty, but generally speaking, titles are bestowed and kept at that rank for a certain number of generations. After that, the title is either gone, or demoted. So a viscount title will gradually be a baron title as it is passed down for a number of generations. Women can get their own titles, usually daughters of kings. Sisters of the emperor are sometimes titled as grand princess. Otherwise, the ranks are generally princess,mandery princess,manderydy, countydy and vigedy. These may be courtesy titles, or the woman may receive an allowance. I dont think these titles are ever passed down to daughters. Chapter 9: “County Mistress” Chapter 9: County Mistress Yang shi entered her youngest daughters courtyard. Seeing the servants measured and orderly, she nodded in satisfaction. Ever since her daughter turned eight, she lived in a courtyard alone. Most of the servants were managed by her daughter alone. She would asionallye to inspect but did not interfere much. Mother? Gu Ru Jiu had just finished bathing, and was sitting by the window with her servant girls drying her hair. When she saw Yang shi enter, she stood up to wee her mother. Sote, and you just bathed? Yang shi took over the cotton cloth in Qiu Luos hand and continued to dry Gu Ru Jius hair. It is cold at nightcareful not to get a headache. I think it is too hot. Gu Ru Jiu cheerfully sat and allowed Yang shi to lecture her and dry her hair. No matter how hot it is, it is night. Yang shi changed for a softer cloth to avoid damaging the hair. Tomorrow, your father will take you into the pce to see the empress dowager and the emperor. I cannot apany you to face the Holy One, so I have to tell you some things. Bao Lu and the other personal servants retreated with soft footsteps to leave mother and daughter in the room. After this event, the emperor will take the chance to grasp the primary power in court. Originally, I was worried that your aunt and the emperor will be in conflict, but it appears I have over-thought. If Empress Dowager Zhou had wanted to be at odds with the emperor, then even if the notice could have been formally announced, the contents would not have been so beneficial to the emperor. The notice stated that the forefathers had visited the dream of the emperor, saying that something major was happening in Jing, but did not specify it would be a movement of the earth. If the earth did not move, then having a major event happen around Jing would not be difficult, so the emperor would not be forced into dire straits. If Empress Dowager Zhou had any intentions of taking power, she could have used this matter to turn the emperor into a puppet emperor. But Empress Dowager Zhou had not done this, but did all she could to elevate the emperor, wanting to raise him to be a true wise ruler. After the emperor takes power in court, there will be many people in court who want to fawn and gain his favor. Yang shi caressed her daughters hair. After confirming it was dry, she put down the cloth. The emperors birth mother is from the Sima n. The Sima Family was greatly impacted by the movement of the earth this time. Many of their antiques were destroyed, and even their precious books were damaged by the heavy rain on the second day. When she said this, Yang shis gaze held aplicated amusement. After this matter, the Sima Family will bow their heads to the emperor. The third branchs members are still preparing to enter court as officials. If they do not bow their heads to the emperor, how can they achieve an elevated position in the future? Gu Ru Jiu was puzzled. Wasnt the reason the aristocratic families were so confident facing the imperial family because they controlled many things that the poor could not learn? Wasnt the court filled with aristocratic family members that helped each other? Why did her mothers description not sound as glorious as she had imagined? The present aristocratic families are not the ones of several centuries ago. Yang shi sighed and did not exin this to her daughter. She said, I am telling you this not to gossip about the Sima Family, but so that you understand the present situation, and are aware. Gu Ru Jiu blinked her big eyes at Yang shi. Yang shi saw her daughter like this andughed helplessly. Never mind, you are young; you do not have to worry about such things. The Sima Family had two daughters not yet of age to marry but of simr age to the emperor. She feared that the Sima Family would have thoughts of marrying with the imperial family. She looked at her muddled daughter. It was best not to let her daughter know of such horrible matters. Mother and daughter spoke for a while more. Yang shi saw that it waste, and left Gu Ru Jius courtyard after a few words, worried that she would affect her daughters rest. In her bed with silky cool nkets, Gu Ru Jiu thought this young emperor seemed to have the property that anyone at odds with him would have misfortune. The Sima Family was the living example. ## Next morning, Gu Ru Jiu followed her daddy Gu Chang Ling into the pce. However, this time they did not go to Kangquan Pce, but to the emperors residence, the Qiankun Pce. Qiankun meant the heavens and earth, the centre of the universe. The emperors residence at Qiankun was to set the world. From the name of the pce, it was possible to see the ambitions the founding emperor of the Feng Dynasty had more than a century ago. Bai Xian was already waiting outside Purple Imperial Hall in Qiankun Pce. He saw Marquis Guing from afar with a young girl and squeezed out a smile. When Gu Chang Ling came close, he took a few steps forward. Greetings, Marquis Gu. Greetings, Young Female Master. The emperor is waiting inside the hall. Thank you, Gu Chang Ling said politely to Bai Xian. Gu Ru Jiu did not have her own title, but her father was a marquis. So Bai Xian calling her female young master was the most appropriate. Feeling the friendliness the other gave off, Gu Ru Jiu stopped walking and smiled at Bai Xian. In the present, people were mostly dismissive of the eunuch officials. The aristocratic families continued to maintain the pride carved in their bones and did not care about people like the eunuchs. People as polite as Gu Chang Ling were rare. So when Gu Ru Jiu smiled brightly at Bai Xian, he, who was extremely experienced, couldnt help but still. When he woke up, this female young master had followed behind Marquis Gu through the hall doors. When stepping over the door sill, Marquis Gu turned to hold the female young masters hand and only released her hand after she crossed. Father and daughter moved naturally and in unison, as though this had happened many times before. Just as the rumours said, this was a favoured young girl. Bai Xian couldnt help but think of the Holy One. The Holy Ones days in the prince residence was the difference between heaven and earthpared to this female young master. The female official of Purple Imperial Hall guided the pair into the inner hall. Gu Ru Jiu saw a handsome youth sitting at the front. He wore a deep purple soft satin robe with a noble aura. This subject-daughter greets the Holy One. For her first formal meeting with the emperor, Gu Ru Jiu bent her right leg back, bending her head and bowing, her hands held in front of her chest. Teacher and Junior Sister do not have to be so polite. Jin Yang had never before met a daughter of a court official by himself. While the girls father was also in the hall, he still had some reserve other people could not easily detect. Calling Gu Ru Jiu his junior sister was something he had thought deeply about. Marquis Gu was his respected teacher, and so the daughter of his teacher was naturally his junior fellow student. So it was all right he called her so in private. Hearing the emperor call his daughter Junior Sister, Gu Chang Ling blinked and spoke upEmperor, you cannot do so. Zhen knows Teachers apprehensions, but no one would know about a private appetion. Jin Yang smiled and waved for the pair to sit down. As he talked to Gu Chang Ling, he would asionally peek out of the corner of his eye at the female young master sitting below Marquis Gu. Cough. Detecting the young emperors curious gaze towards his daughter, Gu Chang Ling coughed. He pulled back the emperors attention. Emperor, you summoned this subject and daughter today It was not for anything major, but Zhen heard that the female young master frequently keeps Mother-Emperorpany and makes her happy, so Zhen wanted to state thanks to the young female master today while Teacher is present. Jin Yang carefully nced at Gu Ru Jiu. Teacher Gus daughter was so adorable, white and soft like a small bunny people would want to hold. This subject cannot ept thanks from the Holy One. The empress dowager is this subjects aunt and a junior being filial to an elder is proper. Gu Ru Jiu stood up and smiled innocently and harmlessly at Jin Yang. Jin Yangs ears turned red, and he moved his gaze aside. He instinctively touched the jade pendant hanging from his waist and said, Then you shoulde into the pce more often to keep Mother-Empresspany. After saying this, Jin Yang regretted it slightly. His words had been slightly tense. Would Junior Sister Gu, this soft and adorable little girl, misunderstand and think that he was displeased with her? Gu Ru Jiu saw the beautiful youth hold the jade pendant and couldnt help but sigh inside. Such a beautiful youth. Just looking at this face, she could eat another bowl of rice every day. You have met already? Empress Dowager Zhou walked in at this time. She and the emperor had interacted more, so she immediately saw his unease at a nce. She turned and saw Jiu Jius expression was fine, and knew that the emperor was embarrassed in front of the young girl. So she said, Emperor, since you are allowing Jiu Jiu to keep mepany in the pce, you should give her a good excuse. Yes, she was demanding so simply and crudely a title for this girl she liked. Mother-Empress is correct. The female young master of Teacher Gus family should be respected by a title. Jin Yang nodded. But the female young master is too young, so she will temporarily be a county mistress, with an allowance of five hundred households. When youe of age, Zhen will reward you more. While he had intentions of giving the empress dowager and Teacher Gu face, Teacher Gu was only a marquis right now, and this female young master was just ten years old. A county mistress title was already a great reward, and a higher title would not be appropriate. So he especially added five hundred households for an allowance rather than having her just have an empty title with nothing attached to it. So her nickname was Jiu Jiu. This was as adorable as her. When she married her husband in the future, he would confer an additional title to her and that would be appropriate. Gu Ru Jiu, sitting at the side, watched a y of the emperor and the empress dowager arranging a title for her and her father refusing and being afraid to ept. She was slightly dumbstruck. Had todays meeting with the Holy One been just to ennoble her? While the county mistress title was only a grade five title and she would not have anynds, the title sounded good. Who would dislike having a title? In the end, this bestowing a reward drama ended with Gu Chang Ling not being able to refuse and bowing to thank the holy ones favour. This was a beautiful scene of the ruler and subject interacting harmoniously. When the newly titled county mistress Second Miss Gu left the imperial pce in a carriage, she couldnt help but think, if the young emperor already treated the Gu Family with such trust, she sincerely hoped that he would live to be a century old. She had no good traits, she was just a practical person. Trantor Ramblings: Empress Dowager Zhou has reached the peak of power and can do what she wants a lot of the time. Theres no emperor or mother inw constraining her power. Her adopted son, the emperor, has to show her respect out of filial piety, and she is regent since he is underage. Also, as an amendment to my previous chapter exnation about rankings, some things got switched around. Princess Supreme, Grand Princess, Princess, Commandery Princess, County Princess, Commandery Mistress, Township Princess, County Mistress, and Township Mistress. County princess actually ranks beforemandery mistress despitemandery being arge territory than a county. Theres also apparently neighborhood princess (ranking below townships). Technically speaking, there is a difference between princesses of imperial blood or not (in terms of status) and also if they do receive a stipend those that do obviously get money and not just a courtesy title, and likely ranks higher in social situations. Chapter 10: “Older Sister” Chapter 10: Older Sister The weather in the fortnight after the earthquake was not goodthe days were either rainy or cloudy. The court worried that the people would be ill from drinking contaminated water. They sent patrols each day through the streets to tell people to boil water before drinking and not to kill their entire family just to save on wood. The Ministry of Works also sent people to spread quicklime everywhere, and put up notices with preventative measures. They even set hard rules on what things people could do or not do. Fortunately, this was in Jing. No official dared to ck off and put people who had diarrhea or a fever to the side to die. They were all sent to a remote and quiet ce in the suburbs with free medicine to drink each day. Many people survived. The heated post-disaster arrangements in Jing gained the young emperor even more poprity. In the eyes of the ordinary people, he clearly was a benevolent and virtuous ruler who was far beyond the previous emperor. The ordinary people of the Feng Dynasty were practical. They would praise without sparing any effort whoever was good to them. The young emperor benefited the most in this matter. Gu Chang Ling, as the person who dared to speak, also had his reputation rise greatly; in the eyes of the ordinary people, he became a good official who dared to take risks for the lives of the people. In the eyes of the schrs, he was the representative person for noble and upright conduct. In the eyes of the aristocratic families The aristocratic families thought they were extremely depressed. They had no effort to spare to consider this matter where someone obtained glory while they had bad luck. So when the news of the second daughter of Gu Chang Ling being titled a county mistress spread, no one was surprised. They all felt that this should be so. A fortnightter, Gu Chang Lings second-rank marquis was elevated to first-rank marquis. His wife was also elevated tomanderydy. The Gu n enjoyed great glory in Jing at this time. Many people admired and were jealous of the Gu Family. But then they thought, if they encountered this matter, they may not have the bravery Gu Chang Ling had to report it. So the admiration gradually became respect. Other people could do something you could not. Could you refute it and be jealous? Perhaps there were people who were jealous, but as Gu Chang Ling was deeply respected by the ordinary people right now, no one would express any discontent with the Gu Family. They had to publicly express their admiration of Gu Chang Lings virtuous action to show that they were as upright as Gu Chang Ling. The nobility and aristocratic families always had an upright and noble image. So through their possibly sincere or notpliments, Gu Chang Lingsbel of being a good official was almostpletely nailed down. The aristocratic families paid attention to their honour the most. Gu Chang Ling having such a good reputation seemed to have lifted up the image of all Gu Family members. As Jing recovered its former glory and prosperity, Gu Ru Jius older sister, Gu Pan Qi, came back to her paternal home with her husband. Hearing her older sister had returned, Gu Ru Jiu changed outfits before she left her courtyard. When she entered the main yard, she heardughtering out of the room. She quickened her steps and entered the room. She did not bow to her parents, brothers and their wives before she walked towards Gu Pan Qi. Older Sister. Lifting her dress slightly, Gu Ru Jiu trotted towards Gu Pan Qi. Her gaze quickly scanned the other from head to toe. Then she turned and bowed to Zhang Shao who was sitting next to Gu Zhi Yu. Greetings, Older Brother-inw. Greetings, Younger Sister-inw. Zhang Shao stood to return the bow, and also gave a gift to Gu Ru Jiu. Thank you, Brother-inw, Sister. Gu Ru Jiu took over the gift box and sat next to Gu Pan Qi. She whispered, Sister, are you well? Gu Pan Qis eyes contained a smile and she nodded minutely. The Zhang Family has been good to me, and your brother-inw is a gentle person. Do not worry for me. She and her younger sister were extremely close. When she had gotten married, she saw her sister, who did not like to cry, had red eyes and a red nose. After she arrived at the Zhang Family, she constantly worried that her younger sisters servant girls were not meticulous enough, that her younger sister would be lonely without herpany, even though she knew that she did not need to worry so. But Jiu Jiu was her only younger sister, and Jiu Jiu only had this one older sister. How could she not worry? I am reassured seeing Sister like this. Gu Ru Jiu did not speak falsely. The status of men and women in the Feng Dynasty was not as harsh as in the Ming and Qing Dynasties of her previous life, but still the status of women could not reach that of men. If the Zhang Family mother-inw was a harsh person, her brother-inw not considerate enough, and the other sisters-inw not harmonious, these would all influence the quality of the marriage. You are a half-grown child. What are you doing worrying about such things? Gu Pan Qi saw Gu Ru Jiu acting like an adult andughed. Is your sister someone who would be bullied and not say a thing? Gu Pan Qi was certain if the Zhang Family dared to treat her badly, her parents and brothers would take other people along to smash the Zhang Familys doors, and not allow her to be bullied in the Zhang Family. With such family members behind her, what did she have to fear? Gu Ru Jiu covered her mouth andughed. Her older sister looked gentle as water, but her personality was not like that. It could be seen that the saying ones appearance reflects ones personality was not always correct. Yang shi saw her two daughters speaking secretly in the corner. Taking advantage of her movement in raising her cup to drink tea, she observed her son-inws response. Seeing Zhang Shao showing no displeasure, and even some tolerance, she nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that the decision to agree to the Zhang Familys proposal was correct. Whether a couple had good rtions could be seen from their eyes. Father-inw told this son-inw before the earthquake, and so this son-inws family managed to avoid the cmity. This son-inw is extremely grateful and cannot repay the favour. Zhang Shao greatly respected his father-inw Gu Chang Ling, as much as a husband who married in. While you are half my son, in my eyes, you are the same as my children. It is natural for a father to tell his sons earlier. What is there to be grateful about? Gu Chang Ling waved a hand and said, If you say more about this, you ce yourself an outsider. Zhang Shao heard this. His eyes turned red with emotion and he could no longer say words of gratefulness. But after eating and drinking tea, Gu Ru Jiu discovered that her brother-inw did respect her father like his own father. It appeared in her brother-inws eyes, her fathers status was not low. Zhang Shao apanied Gu Pan Qi to stay in the Gu Family until dusk before leaving. Gu Ru Jiu watched as her brother-inw held her older sisters hand to board the carriage to leave, and gave a smile. She was reassured that her older sister was living with happiness. Zhang Shao and Gu Pan Qi had visited to see the family and also to express the Zhang Familys gratitude to Gu Chang Ling. Before the earthquake, Gu Chang Ling had sent servants to tell the Zhang Family. The Zhang Family had not quite believed it, but to give their inws face, they had made some preparations. Who knew that these preparations saved the Zhang Family. No one in their family died, and even the important items in their residence were basically protected. They knew just how great this favour was. So the old master of the Zhang Family had sent husband and wife on this trip with intentions for the two families to be closer in the future. ## Time passed quickly. Summer left and winter came. After the new year was the spring of another year. When the spring returned and flowers bloomed, the young masters and misses of the aristocratic families liked this time because they had countless novel activities to do. Gu Ru Jiu would receive many invitations each year at this time, but this years invitations were clearly many more than usual. Flipping through the drawn flower invitations in her hand, Gu Ru Jiu smiled. The Sima Family was inviting her to an estate in the suburbs to ride horses and view the flowers. She naturally would not refuse. She wrote a hand-written reply to deliver to Sima Ling. Gu Ru Jiu yed with the refined invitation in her hand and recalled what the empress dowager had told her in thest few days. The Sima Family had great intentions. What did they want? Just the position of the empress and future status. An emperor who was so decisive at the age of thirteen would allow himself to fall for the Sima Familys scheme? The Sima Family themselves probably also knew, so they were so constrained but were also unwilling to give up. Trantor Ramblings: One of the names you can call your father inw is Mount Tai. The origins are pretty funny and you can find it online. Calling your father-inw a mountain is pretty special. Chapter 11: “Racecourse” Chapter 11: Racecourse There was a horse racecourse in the city suburbs reserved for the use of the imperial house and nobility. The officials on duty here greatly anticipated young nobilitying here to race horses as they would receive great rewards each time. So when they heard that the young masters and mistresses of the Sima Family were inviting others to race horses, they were so happy they started preparing several days in advance. They washed all the horses in the stables even though the nobility would mostly bring their own horses. It was better to be prepared. This racecourse belonged to the Office of the Imperial Horseman, but the highest official here was just a minor eighth grade official. In front of the sons of nobility, he didnt even have the daring to raise his head. In the morning, before the sky was even bright, Steward Zhao climbed out of bed, and patrolled the racecourse with others before feeling reassured. Early in the morning, the nobility came in small groups with their horses, each of them with guards skilled in riding and shooting. They were loudly arrogant and full of spirit, making Steward Zhao and the others who were standing in the corner feel admiration and fear. The first to arrive were the hosts of this gathering, the Sima Family. The young juniors of the Sima Family were handsome and beautiful, dressed in grand clothing and beautiful jewelry that made countless people feel ashamed. The next to arrive were people from not especially prestigious families. These people were extremely polite and courteous to the Sima Family, but the Sima Family treated them rather ordinarily. Just as it was about to be nine oclock, some young girls came in together. The soft hoof beats attracted attention from many people who looked in their direction. When they saw that there were people from the Gu, Yang, and Zhang families, some young people got off their horses, and gave friendly smiles to the iers. These people were mostly ones from families on good terms with the three families, or wanted to be on good terms with their families. The Yang Family was the paternal family of Gu Ru Jius maternal grandmother and the Zhang Family was the husbands family of her sister. So no one was surprised when she arrived with the girls from these two families. On horseback, Sima Ling hesitated for a moment. Then she gently pulled the reins, urging her horse to walk a few steps in Gu Ru Jius direction. You finally arrived. We were just talking about you right now. I would not bear to miss an invitation from Elder Sister Sima. Gu Ru Jiu briskly dismounted from her horse. She looked at Sima Ling withughter in her eyes. Sima Ling stilled slightly and then also dismounted. Then she went forward to lightly grip Gu Ru Jius hands and said with a faint smile, We have not met for many days. I have not yet congratted you. That is not anything major that needs so many people to move. Gu Ru Jiu blushed slightly in embarrassment. Sima Ling smiled and did not mention Gu Ru Jiu bing a county mistress. Just a young little girl. Would the emperor want someone like this? Sweeping a look at the baby fat on Gu Ru Jius face, Sima Ling lightened her grip on Gu Ru Jius wrist. Since you are here, have a fun time. There are many people today and it will be lively. As she spoke, Sima Ling released Gu Ru Jius hand, smiled and exchanged a few words with Gu Ru Jiu before turning to greet everyone else. Yang Xi Xue and Zhang Yu Qin saw this and understood. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu still smiling, they knew she definitely had not guessed Sima Lings thoughts. They sighed helplessly. After the three walked into a corner, Yang Xi Xue spoke. Jiu Jiu, be careful of the girls from the Sima Family. Ah? Gu Ru Jiu looked in surprise at Yang Xi Xue. Did she look so easy to fool? But Yang Xi Xue saw her like this and thought she did not know the intentions of the Sima Family. She whispered, The Sima Family has thoughts of having their daughter marry into the imperial family. Uncle is the emperors teacher, and I worry they will use you. It was no wonder that Yang Xi Xue was so worried. Gu Ru Jius face was really deceptive. Anyone who saw her would think that she was a harmless little white bunny. They would not want Gu Ru Jiu to be stained by the darkness, but also worried that she would be harmed out of ignorance. So as Gu Ru Jius elder cousin, Yang Xi Xue worried that her cousin would be bullied or be led astray by others. Her heart was very burdened. Sister Yang is correct. Zhang Yu Qin was Zhang Shaos sister. Before Gu Pan Qi had married into the Zhang Family, she and Gu Ru Jiu had been good friends. She also worried that Gu Ru Jiu would be fooled by Sima Ling and hurriedly nodded in agreement with Yang Xi Xues words. The Holy One is already fourteen and will have his marriage in a few years. The Sima Family and the Li Family are privately worried for the Holy One concerning the empress position. Later, no matter what requests they have, do not agree. Zhang Yu Qins words were rtively subtle. In more honest words, the Li Family and the Sima Family were fighting over the position of empress. Seeing the two look at her as though she was a naive young girl, Gu Ru Jiu nodded and said, Do not worry. I will be careful. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu so confident, Zhang Yu Qin and Yang Xi Xue exchanged a look and saw the worry in each others eyes. The Li Familys members were thest to arrive, but from how close the Sima and Li family members looked, who could see the two families were fighting over the position of empress? Just like the Sima Family, after the Li family members greeted the Sima family members, Li Chu Rou walked towards Gu Ru Jiu and said a few words before leaving. It seems they all want you to say good things in front of the empress. Yang Xi Xues tone was slightly disdainful. She felt that even the noblest of aristocratic families were just so and nothing more when facing their interests. She appeared slightly cold. Her childhood longing for the aristocratic families had long disappeared. Once one saw the reality of the essence, one would find that top aristocratic families or new nobility, regardless of their conduct and speech, were the same in their pursuit of interests. ## Sima Ling was not in a good mood because Li Chu Rous attire today had stolen a lot of her limelight. In terms of appearance, she was not any less than Li Chu Rou, but Li Chu Rou had a better figure. Who in the world, regardless of gender, did not care about their appearance or wanted topete? Elder Sister. Sima Xing noticed that Sima Lings smile was slightly stiff. She turned around and gently touched the back of Sima Lings hand. Sima Ling refocused, and her smile once again grew perfect. She suggested for everyone to race horses, and admire the flora along the way. Everyone hade for horse-racing to start with, so no one refused Sima Lings suggestion. The men and women surrounding Li Chu Rou all scattered. Seeing everyone around her all leave, Li Chu Rous expression did not change at all. She only nodded slightly at Sima Ling and gave a perfect smile. Sima Ling returned a wless smile and said in a gentle tone, Younger Sister Lis riding attire is beautiful today. Li Chu Rou smiled gently and said, Thank you for your praise. Then she jumped onto her horse, swung her riding crop and passed by Sima Lings side. Sima Ling looked calmly at her back. She took the riding crop that a guard handed her and also briskly mounted her horse. Just as she was about to swing her riding crop, she saw a white horse slowly walk over. On the back of the horse was Gu Ru Jiu. This was a short mare who looked extremely gentle. Gu Ru Jiu looked like an innocent child sitting on top of this horse. While Sima Ling did not think highly of second-tier aristocratic families like the Gu Family, when she saw Gu Ru Jius face, she could not muster up any feelings of dislike. If the other smiled at her, she felt that she didnt know how much mental power she needed to decide to scheme against a girl like this. There are many people in the race course. Miss Gu, be careful. Everyone hase together for fundo not care too much about winning, Sima Ling said to Gu Ru Jiu before leaving so quickly Gu Ru Jiu had no time to state her thanks. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the others moving back. She couldnt help but touch her white face. Did she really look so worrisome that even the miss of the Sima Family couldnt help but worry for her? Chapter 12: “Accident” Chapter 12: ident Among the aristocratic family misses that were skilled in the literary and martial arts, Gu Ru Jius riding was not good but not bad. In races, she would never win but would not be thest. She would always be in the middle, not eye-catching but would not be dismissed by others. However, everyone knew that the Gu Familys ancestors came from the Qingyuan Province and were not soldiers. So many aristocratic misses were deeply moved inwardly by Gu Ru Jius excellent riding skills. The madams who had sons of suitable age in their homes had thoughts long ago and put Gu Ru Jiu on the lists of candidates for marriage. Gu Chang Lings branch was the main branch of the Qingyuan Province Gu n. A century ago, when the Gu Family was in decline, brothers from the main branch came to the capital to develop. Due to this, the Gu Family managed to reverse their fall and establish themselves in Jing. In reality, there were many branches of aristocratic families in Jing that were like the Gu Familys ancestors. They had all moved from their homnds to Jing for fame and benefit. However, not all aristocratic families were as fortunate as the Gu Family. Some of them had returned to their original homes defeated, and maintained the dignity of an aristocratic family there. Others gradually went into decline, and their names were removed from the register of aristocratic families in the end. Gu Chang Ling being able to forewarn of Jings earthquake was enough to leave behind a mark on the history books. How many other people in the world were able to predict disasters? Gu Chang Ling managed to do it and save tens of thousands of people in Jing from a disaster. In the future, even if the Gu Family did not have any capable and virtuous person appear, as long as nothing was wrong with their heads and they did things they should not, they could live well in the next few decades. Due to this, the Gu Family was a good family to form a marriage rtionship with. The pity was that three of Marquis Gus four children were married. Only the youngest daughter was still not of age. A young girl of twelve could look for marriage matches ahead of time, but the Gu Family seemed to not even remember this matter. Even if someone came to their home regarding this, the matriarch of the Gu Family, Yang shi, deflected the matter. Even when Yang shis family came to test the waters, she did not agree. There had long been rumors that Gu Chang Ling favored his youngest daughter among his children. This appeared to be true. A few days ago, when the Li Family entrusted someone to ask, the Gu Family had not agreed. The Li Family was ranked equal to the Sima Family. If some other family had received a request from the Li Family, they would have happily agreed a long time ago. Because of this incident, when the second young master of the Li Family, Li Huai Gu, appeared, many people wanted to watch and see if something would happen. But with the family education of the Li and Gu Families, would they do something that shamed their status in public? Miss Gu. Li Huai Gu sat with dignity on horseback and exchanged a greeting with Gu Ru Jiu with a smile. Have you been well recently? Young Master Gu. Gu Ru Jiu returned the smile and softly patted her horses head. The horse stopped moving and appeared extremely intelligent. Pretty well. Li Huai Gu saw her horse stop obediently when she touched its head. His eyes smiled. This is a good horse. He wanted to say, only a good master could make a horse so smart. Gu Ru Jiu was happy that her horse wasplimented, and her smile grew more evident. Hearing the sound of hooves behind her, she looked back. Several young masters of aristocratic families were racing madly, but the group slowed down after seeing the two of them. The young masters did not quite understand Li Huai Gus way of thinking. This girl from the Gu Family looked all right, but what was the interest in an appearance like a soft and tender rice ball? In their view, the girls of the Sima Family were stunning, and the misses of the Li Family were dazzling. They also liked girls like Gu Ru Jiu. Who did not like young children that looked soft and white? But this kind of affection was not one between a man and a woman. People would be embarrassed to have such feelings. It would be beastly to have perverted thoughts about this kind of girl. So they were very surprised at Li Huai Gu having such thoughts towards Gu Ru Jiu. They had not expected the second master of the Gu Family to have such special tastes. Li Huai Gu saw these aristocratic family young masters stop and exchanged greetings with them. After he said a few words to them, Gu Ru Jiu had travelled a distance away on her horse. He looked at the people of simr age around him and did not follow after a moment of hesitation. Yang Wen Ji was Yang Xi Xues elder brother, and also Gu Ru Jius male cousin. He saw this scene from nearby and shook his head. Even if this Li Huai Gu had thoughts towards his Gu Cousin, they were not many. Otherwise, he would have followed. As a man, why be so reserved in front of the girl he thought about? Being too reserved meant that the feelings were not very deep. Zhang Yu Qin and Yang Xi Xue had been waiting ahead. Once Gu Ru Jiu caught up, the two smiled at Gu Ru Jiu. The two did not ask Gu Ru Jiu about Li Huai Gu. In their view, Gu Ru Jiu and Li Huai Gu were not suited for each other. They hoped that Jiu Jiu would find someone that had a strong personality and was willing to keep her protected. Li Huai Gu was not the best choice. They were curious, but because they worried if they mentioned this person to Jiu Jiu, Jiu Jiu would have thoughts she would never have otherwise, they did not ask. The trio were notpetitive people, so they slowly followed being the main group. They chatted, street rumours, jewelry, clothing, food, and matters of other families all within the range of their conversation. I heard a few days ago the eldest son of the Count of Zhongcheng was beaten up, Zhang Yu Qin whispered. He was too embarrassed to even go to court. The Count of Zhongcheng, Wei Ding Zu, was new nobility. Back when the previous emperor had been alive, because he had been skilled at obtaining the emperors favour, he had been titled a third rank count. But even though the Wei Family had a third rank count title, the aristocratic families did not like to pay attention to the family. No one would invite them to the gatherings of young masters and misses from the aristocratic families. The aristocratic families would exclude the new nobility slightly, but there were many new nobility in the court. Even if the aristocratic families were not very friendly, they would not usually exclude the new nobility like the Wei Family. This was because the Wei Family was so disgusting in their conduct. During the time of the previous emperor, they had done many dishonourable things because they had a daughter who was a noble consort. Wei Ding Zus original name had been Wei Fu Bao. After being titled a third rank count due to his daughter being a noble consort, he thought he had brought honour to his ancestors. Consequently, he shamelessly changed his name to Ding Zu. The aristocratic families had been stunned by his self-confidence. Disregarding the name change, he also let in many people into his rooms. Many people outside knew of how he favoured concubines. Any aristocratic family that wanted to have face would not have a group of concubines. They would even not easily have any bedwarmers. Was the reputation of being lusty a good one to have? Even the schrs who thought themselves romantic and had female confidants, would they bring those people into the home? This kind of schr would be ced in the category of eptable schrly talent but of low virtue by the aristocratic families. What did the eldest son of the Wei Family do? Yang Xi Xue asked curiously. No wonder she was asking this. The eldest son of the Wei Family had gotten worse over the years. He must have been the first one tomit the offence for him to be beaten up. So when Yang Xi Xue heard Zhang Yu Qins words, she first asked what the eldest son of the Wei Family had done, and not who beat him up. From this, it could be seen that the Wei Family members had no good reputation among the aristocratic families. What else could he have done? Taken a concubine behind his wifes back. Zhang Yu Qins tone was filled with disdain. I heard that his wife chased him out of the gates with a knife and into the street. They are talking about separation right now. Such a man deserves to be killed. Yang Xi Xue snorted. The Wei Family still thinks this is the time of the previous emperor. When they said this, they remembered that Jiu Jius father was the emperors teacher, so they nced at Gu Ru Jiu and stopped gossiping about the imperial family. Gu Ru Jiu had been listening with interest. Seeing the two stop, she said, The Dowager Noble Consort Wei has no children. Fortunately, the empress dowager is kind and generous to let her live out her days in the pce. But she, as the dowager noble consort, has not taught her family well. She fails the empress dowagers grace. Zhang Yu Qin and Yang Xi Xue were stunned. Yes, with the Wei Family making trouble like this, wasnt that a reason for the empress dowager to teach Dowager Noble Consort Wei a lesson? Who didnt know that Dowager Noble Consort Wei, in the past, dared to show off in front of the empress dowager due to her youth and beauty? Who knew which corner she was in now regretting her actions. But why would Jiu Jiu think of these things? The two of them looked over and saw Gu Ru Jius innocent face. They couldnt help but think, maybe Jiu Jiu had just randomly said this and didnt think too much of it? As the three of them gossiped about the Wei Family, an ident urred on the racecourse. This time was the flowering period and there were many insects such as butterflies and bees. A bee that had flown out of a flower had startled the horse of a miss from the Li Family and caused her to fall from her horse. The miss from the Sima Family chasing behind her was also affected and also fell due to the horse ahead, her head hitting the ground and her neck broken. Neck broken? Gu Ru Jiu looked dazedly as the stewards of the racecourse ran around. She was slightly dazed and forgot to demount her horse. Jiu Jiu. Yang Xi Xue saw that her expression was not right. Simrly pale, she grabbed Gu Ru Jius hand. Dont be afraid. Steward Zhao was in a cold sweat, his calves trembling and on the verge of fainting. But he could not faint now. He had to send people to report to his superior and arrange the matters of the racecourse. A miss from the Sima Family broke her neck and died immediately. The miss from the Li Family, before the doctor could arrive, also passed away. Misses from the two most prestigious aristocratic families lost their lives. His life was finished. He had nothing to ask right now but for this not to impact his family. You are the steward here? A miss riding a short white horse suddenly appeared in front of him. She had a pleasing voice. Send someone to keep watch over the horses in the racecourse so they will not harm others. Hearing this miss words, Steward Zhaos originally despairing emotions recovered slightly. He looked up daringly at the miss on the horse and, in surprise, felt that he was seeing one of the immortal children of the goddess. This miss was beautiful and exquisite all over. Steward Zhao did not dare to look again. This lowly official greets County Mistress Gu. Coincidentally, the people sent by the Office of Imperial Horsemen arrived then. The lead nced at Steward Zhao before dismounting his horse and bowing to the miss. Steward Zhao immediately realized. No wonder she looked so noble; she was a county mistress. Officials are conducting matters, and this young girl shall not disturb you. Officials, at your ease. While Steward Zhaos head was bent down, he still felt that this county mistress seemed to nce at him. This steward looks to be reliable. Have him take people to settle the disturbed horses. With such simple words, Steward Zhao was saved from bing a sacrifice in this undeserved cmity. Trantor Ramblings: For some reason, I think this is the earliest urring death in the authors novels. Hua Xi Wan and Qu Qing Ju didnt have deaths urring untilter in their stories, or maybe I forgot. Chapter 13: “Life and Death” Chapter 13: Life and Death Worried for his sister and cousin, Yang Wen Ji did not stay together with his good friends and searched for the figures of Yang Xi Xue and Gu Ru Jiu on horseback. Seeing the two of them in the corner with other young misses, he hurriedly dismounted and ran over. Sister. Yang Xi Xue saw himing over, and moved to wee him as it was not appropriate for her older brother to stay with young girls. Big Brother, how did youe over? Are you all right? Yang Wen Ji examined her, and then looked at Gu Ru Jiu and Zhang Yu Qin. Seeing the three still with spirit, even though their expressions were not well, he was reassured and said, The Sima and Li family elders areing over. People from the Court of Judicial Review and the Ministry of Justice are also arriving. The underlying meaning was that they could not leave soon. Those present were all spoiled young masters and misses. They were already extremely anxious after seeing someone of their age die in a fall. Now that the Court of Judicial Review and the Ministry of Justice were not letting them leave, while they did not show anything in their expressions, they were slightly displeased. The Sima Family had arranged this ce, and brought their own horses. Sima Ling had been the one to suggest racing horses. Now that there had been a fatal ident, the Sima Family did not suspect their own miss, and had the Court of Judicial Review and the Ministry of Justice keep them here? Was they under suspicion? So what if the Sima and Li families were top-tier aristocratic families? There were so many of them here they might outweigh the two families. The officials of the Court of Judicial Review and the Ministry of Justice were at pains. They had inspected the crime scene, and there had been nothing suspicious. When they inspected the spot where the two horses had fallen and broken their legs, they had not found any man-made marks. In the face of the Sima and Li familys pressuring attitudes, they could only muddle through as they tried tofort the young masters and misses of other aristocratic families. What was this? Sima Ling, as the person under most attention in this matter, appeared nk and bewildered. She looked at her sobbing second aunt and her second uncle who had an expression of sorrow. She opened her mouth but didnt know what to say. Second Female Cousin had apetitive personality. Usually, at home, if it was not anything important, she was willing to let the other win. She knew that Second Cousin wanted topete for first against the miss from the Li family. But who knew that an ident like this would happen? Three misses from the Sima Family hade to the gathering today. But Second Cousin did not like being together with Third Cousin Sima Xiang. She had been worried that Little Xiang would be ill at ease since she only came to Jing half a year ago and deliberately rode together with her. Who knew that in this span of time When Li Wu shi came in a carriage, she heard the sobs of the second madam of the Sima Family. She looked hatefully at the Li family with red-rimmed eyes and walked towards her pale-faced son. Huai Gu, your sister Li Wu shi could not continue. She took out her handkerchief to cover her face and sobbed. She appeared much sadder than the seconddy of the Sima Family. Even the officials from the Ministry of Justice felt some sympathy for her. By now, other than the Sima and Li families, the other aristocratic families also sent people to pick up their young masters and misses. The usually unpopted racecourse was lively as though it was a market. The one who came to pick up Gu Ru Jiu was her second brother Gu Cun Jing. Gu Cun Jing had a position in the imperial guards northern office. He was a close personal guard of the emperor. Themon people usually called them the dragon imperial guards. This was a leisurely second ss fifth rank position. So when he heard his colleagues say something had happened in the suburb racecourse, and the misses from two families had fallen off their horses and died, he excused himself with his superior and hurried to the suburbs. Along the way, he learned that the two misses were from the Sima and Li families. He sighed in relief inside. As long as it wasnt his sister. After racing to the racecourse, the officials from the Court of Judicial Review and the Ministry of Justice were preparing to leave because regardless of how they investigated, there were no signs this incident was deliberately caused. It wasmon for horses to fall during races. But these two misses were unlucky and lost their lives. After hastily greeting the familiar families, Gu Cun Jing found his younger sister with the Yang family cousins. Jiu Jiu. Gu Cun Jing jumped off his horse and walked next to Gu Ru Jiu. Were you frightened? Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. With the cousinspany, I was fine. Gu Cun Jing turned and thanked Yang Wen Ji and his sister. The Yang Family was their maternal family, so the rtionship between the families was rtively good. Second Brother Gu, no need to be so polite; we are one family. Yang Wen Ji bowed to Gu Cun Jing and said with a smile, It iste. Second Brother Gu should take Younger Sister Jiu home to rest. Knowing that this was not the ce to talk, Gu Cun Jing also worried that his sister would not be in good spirits due to this matter, so he bid farewell to the Yang siblings along with Gu Ru Jiu. Not long after Gu Cun Jing entered the racecourse, Li Huai Gu saw him. In the past, Li Huai Gu might have gone forward and exchanged greetings with Gu Cun Jing. But today, he was not in the mood to gain favor with Gu Ru Jius brother. He could never have expected that his sister, who had been pouting with him just this morning, would be gone like this. If he had not been thinking about the second Gu miss, if he had taken care of his sister, maybe his sister would not have lost her life due to apetition. In reality, he also knew that his younger sister did not like the second miss of the Gu Family very much. It was why she always warned him using the excuse that their mother did not like the Gu Family. In the past, he always felt, once Jiu Jiu entered his home, the sisters-inw could interact and their rtionship would change for the better. But now Young Master Li. Gu Ru Jiu saw the usually elegant youth standing by the gates dazedly. When she passed by him, she couldnt help but say, My condolences. Li Huai Gu looked at the young girl on horseback and was nk for a moment. He bowed and said, Thank you, Miss Gu. Regardless of all the thoughts he had, after today, he could not mention them or think them again. Words, at certain times, were powerless. Gu Ru Jiu looked at Li Huai Gu who was moving like a walking corpse and sighed. After saying farewell, she and her second brother left the racecourse together. She never would have thought that Li Chu Rou, who had been talking with her just a while ago, would pass in the blink of an eye. So life and death were only separated by such a short distance. She looked at her second brother who was shoulder to shoulder with her and couldnt help but say, Second Brother Do not be afraid. Gu Cun Jing pushed his horse towards Gu Ru Jiu so the two horses were almost touching. He reached out to pat her arm. Do not be afraid. Second Brother is here. Yes. Gu Ru Jiu felt that tears were rising and responded, her head low. Among the clip-clop sound of the hooves, she travelled home with her second brother. Farewell Li Huai Gu watched as the two siblings moved away. He found when he said the word, a cold wind seemed to pour into his mouth, making his throat and chest cold. This breath of cold air seemed to stick there, unable to be exhaled or swallowed. In the end, it turned into thoughts of his sister and his eyes reddened. ## In Qiankun Pce, Bai Xian carefully waited for Jin Yang to finish what he was doing before whispering, Your Majesty, something happened today. What happened? Jin Yang raised an eyebrow. Something that Bai Xian would mention especially would not be a minor matter. Today, the young masters and misses of Jings aristocratic families went to the racecourse in the suburbs to race. Two misses fell from their horses and are gone. Because the emperor was in ill health, Bai Xian carefully avoided the words death and passed away to avoid any conflicts. From which families? Jin Yangs expression changed slightly and his tone turned heavier. No one would deliberately report idents like falling off a horse to him, so in order to learn news like this from outside, he had to rely on the servants. The miss from the Sima Second Branch, and the miss from the Li First Branch, at noon. Even the Ministry of Justice and the Court of Judicial Review sent people. It was just an ident. Bai Xian added, The miss of the Li Family seems to be the one that the empress dowager mentioned a few days ago. Her? Jin Yang coughed and his tone calmed again. These two misses are not yet of age, and they cannot holdrge funerals. Mother-Empress and I will not send any condolence gifts. Just pretend not to know of this matter. Bai Xian listened, his body bowed, and nodded minutely to express he noted this. Did Teachers daughter also go to the racecourse? Jin Yang suddenly asked. County Lady Gu is a noble miss of an aristocratic family. She must be at this kind of gathering. Bai Xian knew that the Holy One had a good opinion of the Gu Family so he narrated in detail. Junior Sister Gu is young and innocent. She must be scared by this incident. A few days ago, didnt you mention that my private stores have a good calming fragrance? Jin Yang thought for a moment. And that mutton jade that supposedly rests the mindhave a female official send them to Teacher Gus family. The previous emperor hadnt been reliable but he had many good things in his private stores. After Jin Yang took the throne, he also inherited the private stores. Bai Xian understood. Since the emperor said send, then it naturally was not a reward. Trantor Ramblings: The love broken off before it could even start. Chapter 14: “Overthinking” Chapter 14: Overthinking As the two siblings stepped through the gates of their home, they were surrounded by their family members. Gu Cun Jing was pulled by his father and brother to the side and asked about the situation of the racecourse. Gu Ru Jiu was hurried into the room by her mother and sisters-inw. She was made to drink calming tea and arranged to bathe and change her clothes. Based on tradition, when one encountered an ident, everyone would try to avoid being touched by unlucky energy. They would bathe in incense and ask their ancestors for protection from illness and cmity. Gu Ru Jiu could not refuse the concern of her family and allowed her mother and sisters-inw to move her round and round. Seeing his daughter being led away by his wife, Gu Chang Ling sighed and called for his two sons to sit. The Sima and Li families will have animosity due to this matter. You two, do not be pulled in. In any case, we do not have much of a rtionship with these two families. He had a gentle personality but he knew what was important. The Gu Family would not be a pawn in the fight between the Sima and Li families. Gu Zhi Yu and Gu Cun Jing knew what Father worried about. The two nodded and said, Father, do not worry; we will act with caution. Yes. Gu Chang Ling nodded. He was not worried about the conduct of his two sons. His eldest son was a reliable person, and his second son was clever and good at talking. None of them were ones to cause trouble. Today, at the race course, I sensed something was wrong. Gu Cun Jing frowned. Li Wu shi seems to have some conflict within the Li Family. I saw that her attitude did not seem to be right. He originally thought that Li Wu shi was unstable due to having just lost her daughter, but when he thought back to it, her gaze when she looked at the Li family members did not seem like that of a matriarch looking at her family members. Since he could not figure this out, he would discuss it with his father and brother. It was better than pondering it on his own. After Gu Chang Ling heard Gu Cun Jing narrate this, he felt that as a male elder, it was not appropriate to discuss the private matters of women from other families. He only shook his head, sighed, and said, You should not investigate the internal matters of the Li Family. Hearing this, Gu Cun Jing knew that there was definitely some past matter involved. But Father visibly did not want to discuss it and Li Wu shi had just lost her daughter, so it was not a gentlemans action to discuss someone behind their backs. He suppressed his curiosity to ask. Gu Zhi Yu originally worried that his younger brother would speak and was relieved when the other did not continue asking. The Sima and Li families have inter-married within thest century, but two tigers cannot coexist on one mountain. Even though they are top-tier aristocratic families, there is a division of rtive superiority. Gu Chang Ling gently rubbed the teacup in his hand. His gaze seemed emotional but also relieved. But the present is not several centuries ago. The glory of aristocratic families would gradually fade, and imperial power would be above all. Thousands of years ago, masters were so glorious and could kill ves with a word. But due to the collision between culture and privilege of different social stratas, thisnd became the world for the aristocratic families and the kings. A thousand years ago, when the first emperor conquered the eleven countries to found the imperial dynasty, the rtionship between the aristocratic families and the imperial house had been one of mutual restraint. The progress of history could not be changed. Then, as someone who had predicted this, he could only do his best to find a path for him and his descendants. Gu Zhi Yu and Gu Cun Jing saw their fathersplicated expression and grew silent. At this time, the female official Jin Yang sent to make the delivery arrived. Greetings to Marquis Gu and the two young masters. The leading female official bowed to the three and then stated her intentions. The Holy One misses the marquis and recognizes the marquiss hard work in teaching the Holy One and had this servante with restful tea, fragrance and other items. The female official indicated for the pce attendants and eunuchs behind her to present the items and said with a smile, The Holy One wishes to respect his teacher and hopes that Marquis will not refuse. Gu Chang Ling looked at the tea, fragrance, and bolts of brocade and silk in the hands of the pce maids and eunuchs. His emotions becameplicated. These bright clothes that looked to be for the use of a young girl were really for his use? Which good student that respected their teacher would have their teacher use such things? His Majesty is too polite, and this subject is greatly moved and blushes with shame. Gu Chang Ling epted the items with a smile andmanded the steward to lead these people from the pce to drink tea. Seeing the female official determinedly refuse, he personally saw them off at the gates, and gave each of them a red envelope. After those people left, Gu Chang Ling and his two sons found that within the gifts, the medicines were all good things to rest the mind and good for the appearance, the bolts of cloth were in colours appropriate for young girls, and there was even a box of pearls. Was that for him to grind it into powder and drink it in pigeon soup? What does His Majesty mean? Gu Zhi Yu was dumbstruck. These things did not appear to be for his fathers use. Gu Chang Ling caressed his beard and smiled after examining these items. At his eldest sons question, he said, Didnt they say that they are for this father to rest and recover? Then he called some servant girls to pick up the items and follow him into the courtyard. The brothers looked at each other and followed after a moment of hesitation. What did Father mean? ## Gu Ru Jiu, after bathing and changing clothes, burned incense to the ancestors with her hair half-dry in thepany of her mother. Then she turned and bowed to the heavens before returning to her room to eat the pastries that her two sisters-inw had prepared just for her. Worried that they would stir Gu Ru Jius terror, the three of them did not mention the events of the racecourse and talked with Gu Ru Jiu about interesting events that had happened on the streets. You did not see, but the eldest son of the Wei Family didnt even dare to pick up his fallen shoe when he was being chased by his wife. Many peopleughed. Chen shiughed softly as they talked about the events of Count Weis family. New nobility like them do not desire to teach their children well, but think they are higher than anyone else now that they have gone up in the world. They are both ridiculous and dislikable. It really is. No family that wants honour will act like they do. Hu shi nodded along. There were new nobility in Jing, but most of them had traits that were worthy of being praised. There were not many families as absurd and shameless as the Wei Family. Its only a pity for the women of his family to have such husbands. Gu Ru Jiu took a sip of tea to suppress her dry throat. The wife of the eldest Wei son is young and can divorce, but Countess Wei has wasted her entire life on Count Wei. Yang shi saw that her daughters expression was emotional and worried that she would have a bad impression of men. She said, There are good and bad men and women in the world. One persons speech and conduct cannot represent everyone. You should not easily trust people, but you can not blindly doubt them either. She did not feel that it was not good to talk about such things with her daughter. Her daughter was already eleven. If she did not teach her daughter this now, would she wait until her daughter had been lied to in the future? The rules were dead, but people were alive. Some rules were acted out for other people to see. How would it feel to still look so polite and schrly in front of ones own family members? No one could pick a w in the Gu family members manner in public. What they were like when they returned home and closed the door was none of other peoples business. Hearing her mother tell her the principles of living, Gu Ru Jiu was about to bow down to her. Her mother was a hero among women. It was not easy to be elegant and graceful in public. You have to remember your conduct and words in public represent the honour of you and your family. Take care and follow etiquette. But when you return home, naturally you should do what isfortable. Yang shi sipped tea and her gaze swept her daughters-inw and her daughter. Home is called home because it can make everyone feel rxed andfortable. Chen shi and Hu shi heard the meaning in Yang shis words and smiled. As daughters-inw of the Gu Family, from the time they married, they interacted harmoniously with their mother-inw and sister-inw. Naturally, they were extremely close to their husbands. The Gu Family had a great familial atmosphere. Everyone was of one heart so they all livedfortably. Gu Ru Jiu touched her nose. In more honest words, it was do not be so serious in your conduct, keep your face stiff in public, and who are you showing off to if you do it at home? She finally understood where her two brothers had learned to be elegant in public and return to their true selves at home. Family members should act like this, and so should husband and wife. Yang shis voice lowered a few pitches. Men would not like women who still speak of propriety behind closed doors. Women will also dislike men whoe home and still speak pretentiously of benevolence and virtue. With her two daughters-inw present, Yang shi did not say much and stopped. What time is it now? Chen shi was about to reply when she heard footstepsing from the door and looked over. She saw Father Gu and his two sons walk into the room with a few servant girls holding items behind him. Learning that these items had been delivered by a female official at themand of the Holy One, they were all curious. After looking through the items, they understood. The Holy One was using the excuse of respecting his teacher to give Jiu Jiu things to suppress her shock? Gu Ru Jiu had not expected the young emperor to give a pile of things. She reached out and opened a small brocade box. Inside was an exquisite silver flower hairpin perfectly suited for a girl not yet of age to wear. Seeing the silver flower hairpin, Yang shi had an odd expression. What does His Majesty mean? It was no wonder she was overthinking. Who would send gifts like this? Gu Chang Ling took the flower hairpin from his daughters hand and ced it back into the box. This flower is too in. Young girls should use brightly coloured jewelry. Gu Ru Jiu: How old was the young emperor this year? How old was she? Was her father thinking too much? Marquis Gu and his wife had overthought. Jin Yang had the female attendant take along the silver flower hairpin to the mansion of Marquis Gu because these items were useless to him. He also thought that Junior Gus hair was both ck and bright, so she would look beautiful wearing it. He still remembered the others in silver hairpin from a year ago when he encountered her on the pce path. Did Junior Gu like that flower hairpin? This night, Senior Jin Yang was still thinking about this matter before he fell asleep. Trantor Ramblings: Its a pity that Gu Ru Jius elder sister isnt still at home because the sibling interactions will be so good. Chapter 15: “In the Palace” Chapter 15: In the Pce Li Huai Gu stood in the courtyard, the spirit that a youth should havepletely gone after this ident. He looked at the tightly closed room door and said tiredly, Mother is still not willing to meet Father? Ever since his younger sister had died in an ident, the feelings between Mother and Father seemed to have turned cold overnight. Mother wasnt even willing to let Father through the door. The entire inner courtyard felt so cold in atmosphere he almost couldnt breathe. Young Master, Madam does not feel well. The one who answered was one of Li Wu shis servants that came in her dowry. While her tone was gentle and respectful, this did not conceal that Li Wu shi did not want to see anyone. I understand. Li Huai Gu was slightly disappointed but also inexplicably rxed. Deep inside, he did not dare to meet his mothers grieving gaze. After bowing respectfully at the door, he raised his voice and said, Mother, please rest well. This son will visit you tomorrow. Li Wu shi sat in the dim room and sighed softly when she heard her sons voice outside. The woman in the copper mirror had her hair down. While her skin was still white, it wasnt as soft and tight as during her youth. She had wasted half of her life in the inner courtyard, and in the end, didnt even manage to take good care of her children. Sense of propriety, justice, integrity, and honour. The glory of the aristocratic families. She snorted and brushed everything on her dressing table to the ground. She had a mad expression between tears andughter. They are just hypocrites concealing evil deeds, male bandits and female whores! Mistress! The worried voice of a young servant girl from outside the door. But out of fear for her authority, she did not dare to enter. I am fine. Li Wu shi suddenly calmed down. She bent down and picked up a rhinob that had fallen and broken in two. She used one half to lightly brush through her hair and then pinned her hair back up. How could she let the Sima Family gain what they wanted so easily? The thing her daughter could not obtain, the Sima Family shouldnt even dream of obtaining it. Anyones daughter in the world could be the empress, only not a daughter of the Sima and Li families! ## In the next few days, a fine drizzle continued to fall over Jing. Gu Ru Jiu stayed at home for many days, drinking all kinds of calming and nourishing soups. She felt that when she walked, she could hear the ssh in her belly. Fortunately, the empress dowager had summoned her today and she did not have to drink two more bowls of nourishing soup. The carriage made its way with familiarity through the street that the Residence of the Marquis of Ningping was on, and then entered the pce through the Vermillion Bird Gates to stop outside Kangquan Pces gates. When Gu Ru Jiu deboarded the carriage, she saw Matron Liu waiting for her and said with a smile, Matron Liu, have you been well recently? Thank you, County Mistress, for asking. This old servant is well. Matron Liu was the empress dowagers most valued servant, but she did not posture in front of Gu Ru Jiu and bowed slightly to her. Reaching out to help Matron Liu stand, Gu Ru Jiu said with a smile, Aunt had Matron Liue to wee me. It seems she has really missed me. County Mistress is correct. The empress dowager has been talking about you each day in front of this servant. Matron Lius smile grew more intimate. She has already asked a few times today, and this servant feels that she is waiting anxiously. Hearing Matron Liu say this, Gu Ru Jiu sped up her walk and almost ran into the inner hall. Matron Liu watched County Mistress Gus hurried back. Her smile did not change. The Gu Family raised this second miss to be so innocent and unaffected. No wonder the empress dowager liked her so much. Even servants of Kangquan Pce like her had a great affection for this miss. But due to this, she was worried. The bad people in the world would not be any less bad because someone was innocent and unaffected. Outside the gates of Kangquan Pce, the imperial cart slowly stopped. Jin Yang stepped on a stool to deboard the carriage, supporting himself on Bai Xians hand. Just after taking two steps, he coughed. He took out a white handkerchief to press to the corner of his mouth and said, Bai Xian, have someone report. He and Empress Dowager Zhou were mother and son in name, but everyone in court knew they had no blood connection. So if there were no major matters, he would not rashly charge into the empress dowagers residential pce. Your Majesty. Matron Liu saw the imperial carriage stop by the gates and moved forward to greet Jin Yang respectfully with a bow. The empress dowager said that Your Majesty does not have to have someone report if youe, and can enter directly. No such care has to be taken between mother and child. Mother-Empress is correct. I am too much of a stickler for fomalities. Jin Yang smiled and then headed towards the inner hall, ushered by Matron Liu. But they all knew that next time, in this situation, Jin Yang would still have someone report. But some things just had to be understood and not expressed. Men like those from the Wei Family are soft in the bones. If you do not hit him and make him feel pain, he will not know what is right or wrong. Empress Dowager Zhou, who had focused on gossip for three decades, knew everything about what had happened in the Wei Family a few days ago. She also wanted to use this matter to teach Gu Ru Jiu some ways of how to conduct oneself as a woman. Jiu Jiu, you are going to be twelve soon? Twelve at the start of autumn. Gu Ru Jiu nodded as she ate sliced fruits. There were not many fruits at the start of spring. The fragrant oranges she was eating now had been stored with a special method fromst year. One of the best things about being here at the empress dowagers ce was that when she wanted to eat fruit, she did not have to worry there was none. Time has passed so quickly. Empress Dowager Zhou thought. When I was your age, I was already engaged. While the other member of the engagement was proven in the end to be an unreliable man, Empress Dowager Zhou did not feel that this matter could not be mentioned. Gu Ru Jius hand paused as she reached for the fruits. Why was the empress dowager suddenly mentioning this? The world is always stricter towards women. Even when I divorced from that family back then, many people talked about me behind my back. Even when I entered the pce, there were always people that talked secretly about the previous family. Empress Dowager Zhous tone was calm. It could be seen that the words of the past had not affected her greatly. But us women cannot slight ourselves due to other peoples idle words. Otherwise, there will be no meaning in living. Im telling you honestly The empress dowager suddenly lowered her voice and whispered as she moved her head closer to Gu Ru Jiu. If not for some blind person saying that I had a noble fate in the past, I would not have been willing to enter this ce. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu show a thread of surprise, Empress Dowager Zhouughed out loud. She straightened and said, You are still young. I do not know if it is appropriate for me to speak of such things to you. But I think of you as my daughter, and do not want you to suffer a loss. The empress dowagers smile grew faint and she became more solemn. Love yourself. Poems, paintings, sweet wordsthey are all illusions. Listen to them, but do not believe them deeply and give your feelings to the wrong person. As the empress dowager, Zhou shi telling Gu Ru Jiu such things was going over the line. Even though she did not regard Gu Ru Jiu as her own daughter, it was not far off either. Gu Ru Jiu was a person that knew good from bad. She naturally detected Empress Dowager Zhous concern for her and said, Aunt, do not worry. Jiu Jiu will remember. Hearing her promise, Empress Dowager Zhou smiled again. Then she heard Matron Liu say outside, Your Majesty, please. The young emperor hade? Gu Ru Jiu stood up from the chair and turned to look at Empress Dowager Zhou. She saw the other was now sitting properly with dignity and seriousness. Seeing Jin Yang walk in, Gu Ru Jiu bowed and said, This subjects daughter greets the Holy One. When Jin Yang entered the door, he had seen Gu Ru Jiu standing by the chair. So before Gu Ru Jiu could finish her bow, he stopped her. Junior Gu doesnt have to be so politeplease sit. Then he bowed and asked about Empress Dowager Zhous wellness. After exchanging polite words with the empress dowager, he sat down on the chair facing Gu Ru Jiu. The two sat facing each other and their gazes could not avoidnding on each other. After the pair secretly examined each other, their impressions grew more positive. Gu Ru Jiu thought, such a beautiful sickly youth, even better looking thanst time. Jin Yang thought, Juniors eyes are so beautiful, her dimples so adorable. I want to touch them. Empress Dowager Zhou noticed that Jin Yangs face was slightly red and asked in concern, Emperor, are you well? This son is fine, Mother-Empress, do not worry. Jin Yang gave a smile to Empress Dowager Zhou. The lethality of a beautiful youth did not discriminate by age. Empress Dowager Zhou saw herplimentary sons smile and her tone grew deeper. It is the changing of the seasons. You have to pay more attention, otherwise, you will have to drink the ck and bitter medicines. Gu Ru Jiu sat on the side and watched the empress dowager and the young emperor interact. She faintly felt that the empress dowager did not think of the emperor as her own son, but she definitely had no intentions of making him into a puppet emperor. Mother and soncked closeness, but they did not seem to suspect and test each other. She was almost certain that Empress Dowager Zhou was not interested in power. The empress dowagers attitude had been expressed faintly during the management of the earthquake. This was why the aristocratic families were now wanting to get close to the young emperor. If the empress dowager was opposing the young emperor, they could borrow the empress dowagers power and not take the emperor seriously . But the empress dowager did not y with them and entertained herself with the doors closed while arranging many reliable assistants for the young emperor. Wasnt this just telling everyone baldly that I have no interest in the governance of the Feng Dynasty and do note find me? Junior Gu, what do you think? Gu Ru Jiu heard the young emperor call her and looked up nkly. She saw the young emperor smiling warmly but didnt know what they were talking about. She stilled and then touched her ear embarrassedly. She tilted her head at Jin Yang. Your Majesty, what did you just say? Jin Yang saw the young girl touch her ear and felt his heart speed up. Junior Gu was so adorable when she looked at him! Chapter 16: “Picking Flowers” Chapter 16: Picking Flowers Gu Ru Jiu felt that it was not appropriate for her, an outsider, to sit here during Empress Dowager Zhou and the emperors mother-son time. So she suggested leaving. It is almost noon. What are you going to do when you return? Empress Dowager Zhou immediately refused. I had the imperial kitchen prepare your favourite dishes. If you leave, wont those dishes be wasted? Jin Yang also smiled and said, Junior Sister, do not leave. I still want to get a free meal from Mother-Empress with you. If you leave, Mother-Empress will not be in the mood to dine, and I fear I will be disliked. Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and nced at Jin Yang. She nodded and said, Emperor is correct. Since the two already spoke like this, if Gu Ru Jiu still refused, then it would be untactful. Also, in the past when she came to Kangquan Pce, the empress dowager frequently dined with her. If she persisted in leaving today due to the emperors presence, what if she caused the young emperors unhappiness and he bullied her father? This young emperor was at the age of teenage rebellion. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu finally stop mentioning leaving, Empress Dowager Zhous smile grew bigger. She had the pce attendants serve a cup of appetizing tea for Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu and spoke of what had happened a few days ago at the racecourse in front of the emperor. I heard that the two girls in the idents were all from legitimate branches? Empress Dowager Zhou looked at the emperor who was drinking tea with his head held low and said meaningfully, The women of these two families are not simple people. Jiu Jiu, you have to be careful when you interact with these girls in the future. This subject will remember. Gu Ru Jiu nodded and said, The girls from the Sima Family are pretty good. She hesitated and did not say that Sima Ling had warned her to be careful. In her eyes, this may just be the other innocently giving her a kind reminder. But after the horse ident, everyones actions would be magnified. Even ordinary concerns would have different meanings in other peoples eyes. She and Sima Ling had not had many private interactions and their rtionship was a surface one. But Sima Ling treated her with more friendliness than hostility, so she was not willing to think the worst of a girl not yet fifteen. The Li Family Empress Dowager Zhou recalled that someone had mentioned a few days ago that the Li Family wanted to be inws with the Gu Family. But the Gu Family hadnt had any interest and then the matter was left unsettled. But she swallowed the words as she did not want to mention this matter when she thought about Jiu Jius young age. Ive had the imperial chef learn the recipes you gave me a few days ago. Remember to have a taste and see if the imperial chefs have mastered them. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and responded positively. The pairs conversation moved from the racecourse ident to delicious food. When women were extremely interested, men could not participate in their discussion. Jin Yang listened silently from the side as the empress dowagers topics reached further to the grudges of the past few decades. Matters such as the patriarch of the Li Family being a famous jade-faced young master in the past, the conflicts between the three branches of the Sima Family, or what absurdity the Wu Family had once had. When Jin Yang heard of how a man of a certain family had secretly kept a mistress outside and cried and begged when his wife found out and beat him up, he took a sip of water to suppress his shock. As expected of the women in the capital. They were even more ferocious in personality than the women he encountered in Jin Prefecture. He inexplicably nced at Junior Sister Gu. Seeing her listen intently with her eyes shining, Jin Yang couldnt help but cough. Mother-Empress, it is already noon. He felt if he let his junior sister continue to listen to these great feats, something bad would happen. Also, what thoughts did the men of these families who had beautiful wives and filial sons have that they would find other women and harm their wives hearts? He could not understand at this moment. Could it be that men were born to spend time drinking and in pleasure while women were born to obey their husbands and teach their children? It is time. Lets eat. Empress Dowager Zhou finally remembered that an emperor was in the room and tried to make her expression more serious. Gu Ru Jiu went forward to hold Empress Dowager Zhous hand. With Jin Yang on the other side of the empress dowager, they came to the dining hall. The pce maids flowed in, serving the three to wash their hands. Then a row of pce maids slowly entered and opened the food boxes. The dishes looked as though they just came out of the stove. It could be seen how quick and careful these pce attendants were in the process of serving the dishes. With Gu Ru Jius taste, the dishes were average. But under the empress dowagers eager gaze, her opinion turned from ordinary to not bad. The empress dowager also knew that the imperial chefs only just had the name of imperial chefs over the chefs from the aristocratic families that had existed for centuries. So when she heard Gu Ru Jius not bad, she wasnt unhappy. She felt that the other was willing to be close to her and would not deliberately say good words to lie to her. It is not bad they are able to grasp about half. Empress Dowager Zhou said after she finished eating and rinsed her mouth. The rain outside has stopped. You should not always stay inside. Apany me to walk outside. Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu agreed in unison. ## The imperial gardens did not have beautiful scenes such as the almond flowers bloom in spring, the drizzle does not wet the clothes; the soft wind is fragrant and not cold because the ground was swept clean. There were no flower petals, and not even a dot of dust. Because of the previous few days of spring rain, the stone tiles were slightly damp. Embroidered slippers almost did not make a sound when stepping on the tiles. So when Gu Ru Jiu discovered a young woman in her twenties appeared in front of her, she did not immediately know where the other hade from. Only when the other called herself Wei shi did she have a general understanding of the others identity. When Wei shi appeared, Bai Xian, who served Jin Yang, had taken a step forward to silently stand in front of Jin Yang. Bai Xian could not be med for being too careful. There had been incidents in the Feng Dynasty Jin n of unclear rtions between emperors and dowager consorts. Those good stories were still told among themon people. The Holy One was young right now, and Wei shi was in her twenties, the best time of her life. Even if the two did not have anything, it would not be good if any gossip spread. Fortunately, after Zhou shi became the empress dowager, Wei shi finally learned the etiquette that she had not learned during the time of the previous emperor. As a result, when she noticed the young emperor was also present, she lowered her head and took a few steps back. Dowager Consort Wei, where are you going? Empress Dowager Zhou did not have much affection or dislike for Wei shi. So in this past year, she had not had anyone deliberately harass Wei shi. But looking at the others old clothing and old-fashioned hair pins, she knew that Wei shi, who had lost the favour of the previous emperor, was not living well. This servant doesnt dare to trouble the empress dowager, and is just walking around. Dowager Consort Wei seemed to fear Empress Dowager Zhou. She had not raised her head from start to end and appeared to fear the Empress Dowager would treat her harshly. If that is so, then help yourself. This grieving one will look around with the children. Empress Dowager Zhou coolly moved her gaze away, her eyes as calm as water. Once the footsteps faded behind her, Wei shi slowly lifted her head. Seeing the young girl next to the empress dowager, she thought in curiosity, whose family was this child from? The empress dowager seemed to like this person greatly. She had no power or connections in the inner pce now. She could not find any useful information. As a result, she was very curious when she saw an unfamiliar young girl next to the empress dowager. But she had no bravery to inquire out of curiosity. She had no children, and she had once been the previous emperors most favored concubine. If the empress dowager had been vicious at all, the empress dowager could have made her be buried with the emperor. But the empress dowager had not done so, so she could live as a dowager noble consort. Just due to this, she lost any bravery of using scheming in front of the empress dowager. Dowager Noble Consort? The pce maid behind her whispered, The empress dowager has left. Todays weather is not good. Dowager Consort Wei moved her gaze away. It is not suitable for a stroll. Lets return. When the empress dowager and the emperor were touring the garden, all unrted people had to avoid it. While the empress dowager told her to help herself, it did not truly mean she could do so. In the garden, Gu Ru Jiu tried to reach and grasp a flower the empress dowager liked. But tragically, her arm was not long enough. She wasnt able to pick the flower, and also caused the empress dowager tough. If she did not have the good habit of not stepping on flowers and grass, she feared she would be stepping in the flower bed. Seeing his junior sister jump again and again, unable to pick the flower even on her tiptoes, Jin Yang nced at his mother-empress who was almost in tears ofughter, went up a few steps, and bent down to pick the flower for Gu Ru Jiu. For you. Looking at the flower in the hand, and the young emperor who was smiling bashfully, Gu Ru Jiu smiled, two dimples appearing. Thank you, Your Majesty. Looking back at Empress Dowager Zhou who was stillughing, Gu Ru Jiu puffed out her cheeks. This was really her biological aunt. She did not hold back at all whenughing. Trantor Ramblings: Separation of the sexes is really problematic sometimes Chapter 17: “Ambition” Chapter 17: Ambition In the imperial kitchen, Chef Zhao was bending as he carefully put the pastries he made into a food box. Then he hung a card two fingers wide on the box that had Kangquan Pce written on it. Although it was not time to eat, everyone knew that the empress dowager of Kangquan Pce would asionally have the chefs of the imperial kitchen make some things. They would naturally do their best. Because Kangquan Pce had its own kitchen, there were not many opportunities for the imperial kitchen to show their skills. Brother Zhao has great skill. The chef responsible for hot foods felt both admiration and envy. But because they worked together, he didnt dare to go out of line and said in a joking tone, You must have spent great effort in making the pastries look like blooming peach flowers? Yes, just our regard as servants. Chef Zhao was plump and looked honest. When he smiled, he looked good-tempered. The other people saw this, and even though they were jealous, they could not say displeasing things. This man really had good luck. He had originally been average among the pastry chefs. But a certain pastry dish he made received the favor of the empress dowager and County Mistress Gu. After that, he frequently had the opportunity of contributing one or two pastry dishes to Kangquan Pce. Chefs like them could not get any news from inside the pce. But seeing Old Zhao present this dish, they all knew that the empress dowager must have summoned County Mistress Gu into the pce. This was strange to speak of. The empress dowager had many girls in her paternal family, but the empress dowager never invited them. Instead, she seemed to have exceptional affection for County Mistress Gu, a niece several times removed in rtion. Due to this, while they only knew County Mistress Gu by name, she already had a mysterious status in the imperial kitchen. People were curious about her but didnt dare to talk much. The pastries that Chef Zhao presented were quickly carried away by the eunuch. About an hourter, the eunuch came back with an attendant behind him. Someone recognized him as one of the attendants serving in Kangquan Pce, and they all enthusiastically surrounded him. This was someone who frequently served in front of the empress dowager. They rarely even saw someone who swept the courtyard, much less a personal attendant. When the attendant from Kangquan Pce came in, his attitude was not very proud. However, the people of the imperial kitchen felt the other had more of a presence than attendants from other ces. The peach cake served this time was very good in taste. The empress dowager has told this one to give thanks. Everyone in the imperial kitchen felt a wave of envy. What damned luck did this man get this time?! This one doesnt dare at all; it is this ones good fortune and doesnt dare to receive thanks. Chef Zhao was both surprised and joyful. He bowed repeatedly to the attendant. While the noble people in the pce would not easily speak the words reward, not anyone would dare to ept their thanks. So Chef Zhao continued to bow. Seeing him being perceptive, the attendant spoke of his intentions ining. So the empress dowager liked his skill and wanted him to provide pastries just for Kangquan Pce from now on. But because Chef Zhao was not a court eunuch, he would still be on duty in the imperial kitchen. Chef Zhao immediately epted with joy. When he sent the attendant out the door, he took out all the silver he had on him and shoved it into the attendants hands. The attendant put the silver into his pockets without changing expression before slowly saying, The empress dowager doesnt usually like pastries. You just have to send over some clear and refreshing ones. But on days like today, use more effort and do not slight guests. Then he said in an admiring tone, The Holy One is also satisfied with your pastries. People in the pce would not be direct when speaking. The court eunuchs would not easily mention the names of noblewomen not yet of age. When the attendant said this, Chef Zhao generally understood the truth of the matter. So the empress dowager being satisfied was false, but County Mistress Gus liking was true. Even more coincidentally, the emperor had been present today. As a member of the imperial kitchen, how could he not know that the Holy One had not been especially picky of his food in the year since his ascension? So why would he express his satisfaction or dissatisfaction about a te of pastries? Everything was for County Mistress Gu. After seeing off the attendant, Chef Zhao bowed several times in joy in the direction of Kangquan Pce. He muttered a fewpliments to County Mistress Gu before he turned to walk back into the imperial kitchen. Other people saw this and cursed Chef Zhao inside for being a good tterer. He still didnt forget to pretend to show his loyalty after the person from Kangquan Pce had left. ## In Kangquan Pce, Gu Ru Jiu and Jin Yang still sat face to face. While the two had not met each other frequently before, their conservation was not awkward. Empress Dowager Zhou watched as the two moved from calligraphy to various other topics such as the customs and habits of vassal countries, and then onto a discussion of delicious food. As expected, no matter the topic, they were all different routes to the same destination. The people of the Feng Dynastys spiritual pursuit of exploring food was engraved in their bones. Supposedly, the vinegar fish of Qingyuan Prefecture is the best in the dynasty. The imperial chefs once made this dish, but I have not had the fortune to go to Qingyuan Prefecture. As a result, I do not know how it ranks. Jin Yang saw his junior sister became much more at ease once their discussion was on food and deliberately directed the conversation in this direction. Junior Sisters ancestral home is Qingyuan Prefecture? Gu Ru Jiu saw the young emperor spoke clearly about the local food of different ces and thought inside, so this is a hidden glutton. Thinking of how the other had to support the future of a country at such a young age, and could not easily leave the capital, she felt sympathy and pain on his behalf. Yes, I heard Daddy mention that Qingyuan Prefectures vinegar fish is the most authentic. Once it leaves the water and fish there, it would lose its taste. When Gu Ru Jiu said this, she scrunched her face. But while this subjects ancestors were from Qingyuan Prefecture, this subject was born and raised in the capital and has not had the good fortune to taste an authentic vinegar fish. If she said this, would the young emperor feel better? At this age of teenage rebellion, she did not want the young emperor to copy a certain emperor just because he could not eat authentic vinegar fish, and end up running all over the country and spending silver. That would both waste money and disturb the people. Did you not know that there were people that be great viins due to a steamed bun? Vinegar fish was more delicious and valuable than a steamed bun. Its all right that we cannot get to eat it. The fish of Jing are also delicious. Jin Yang saw his junior seemed to be very disappointed and regretted mentioning the topic. He immediately moved from the topic of food to the capital. I heard that a restaurant in Jing has aplete fish banquet. Where? Gu Ru Jiu saw the young emperor did not seem to be greatly attached to the vinegar fish and her opinion of the young emperor grew better. Such a young age, and he had such self-control. It could be seen that when he grew up, he would be a good emperor that would not be easily affected by material things. I do not know. I just identally heard the guards mention it. If Junior Sister Gu is interested, I will have a guard investigate and then have Senior Brother Gu tell you when he is home. Jin Yang smiled apologetically. He turned to nce at the sky outside, and then he lowered his head as he sat motionlessly on his chair. The Senior Brother Gu whom Jin Yang referenced was Gu Cun Jing, who was a fifth rank imperial guard in the pce. Thank you, Holy One. Gu Ru Jiu responded, giving a big smile to this considerate and gentle young emperor. Jin Yang looked at Junior Sister Gus smiling face and blushed slightly. Gu Ru Jiu finally left the imperial pce in a carriagete in the afternoon. Of course, she did not know that the young emperor hadnt attended his afternoon sses in order to keep herpany. Fortunately, Empress Dowager Zhou had sent someone to give the teachers responsible for the sses a free day in advance. Otherwise, Jin Yang would be called a truant for the first time in his life. Empress Dowager, County Mistress Gu and the Holy One get along well. Under the candlelight, Matron Liu helped take down Empress Dowager Zhous hair. Empress Dowager Zhou sighed. They are just half-grown children. What do they know? Jiu Jiu is a good girl. Her future will be up to her. The inner pces and courtyards are not a good ce. They just appear glorious. Matron Liu knew that the empress dowager truly loved County Mistress Gu and would not want her to be slighted. She could only change the topic. His Majesty will make the Feng Dynasty better in the future. Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and didnt speak. Who said she had no ambitions? Her ambition was to raise a wise monarch that would be praised throughout history by millions. Trantor Ramblings: The empress dowager is such a good parent. Chapter 18: “Hidden Conflict” Chapter 18: Hidden Conflict The Sima Familys atmosphere had not been very good recently. The ancient books and antiques that the old master collected had been destroyed in the earthquake, and the miss of the second branch had passed away. Today, the second and third branches were fighting again. Fortunately, the members of both branches cared about their honour. They kept their acrimonious falling-out behind closed doors. As the middle-man, the first branch was in an awkward position. They worried they would attract hate from both sides but also worried that if they continued to fight, it would harm their rtionship. But people were biased. The first and second branches had supported each other in Jing over these years, and so the first branch naturally leaned more towards the second branch. So when the second branch used the third branch, the old master of the first branch had said a few words, but he had not been in time to stop the second branch. As a result, the matter fell into a deadlock. Earlier, when the third branch entered Jing, the two had been at slight odds because of some minor matters. But because everyone had not met for many years, they had appeared harmonious on the surface. Discontent would not disappear over time, but umte. In the end, the death of the second branch miss became the fuse. The reason was the miss from the second branch had talked with Sima Xiang before she raced her horse. ording to the people who served the pair, the two had been slightly unhappy at the time, which was why the miss from the second branch had angrily turned around her horse and left. No one knew what the two had said and Sima Xiang insisted that it was just a normal conversation. Only the deceased Second Miss Sima knew what the reality was. Regardless of whether Sima Xiang admitted it or not, the mother of the second miss was certain this matter was rted to Sima Xiang, so they started to argue behind closed doors. My pitiful daughter has been healthy and unharmed over these years. Who knew Second Mistress could not breathe between her tears. She looked at the members of the third branch like they were her enemies and not rtives. After you entered Jing, how have we failed you that you would harm my daughter so? Hearing the second branch push Second Miss ident onto her own daughter, Third Mistress was also unhappy and immediately said, People always say that it is not the words from unrted people that are to be feared, but family members hitting other family members. Also, my girl has a gentle personality. Tell me, why would she harm Second Miss? Of course she has a reason! Second Mistress stared hatefully at Sima Xiang, like she was looking at an evil spirit. As a junior, regardless of how terribly Second Mistress spoke, Sima Xiang could not respond directly to an elder. She saw that Second Mistress eyes were red and her voice harsh. The other was unspeakably terrifying so she couldnt help but take a small step back. Of course she has a reason. My daughter is gone, so her chance to enter the pce is greater. Second Mistress looked at Sima Xiangs beautiful face. She wasughing and sobbing as though she was mad. Even if my daughter is gone, there is the miss from the first branch. It would never have been you, this person with a vipers heart. So young and already so ruthless. You want to mother the world?! Second Mistressughed out loud. I will watch how badly you will end! Sima Ling, who was standing behind the mistress of the first branch, looked up and nced at Sima Xiang. Then she lowered her head again. Second Mistress. The old master of the first branch heard that Second Mistress words were getting more unpleasant so he spoke up. Your eldest son is still in school. If you make a fuss like this, what will your child think? Shouting like this was not the conduct of a wife of an aristocratic family, but amon-born womans. The old master of the second branch had passed away a few years ago, leaving behind one son and daughter that had grown up with the first branch. So the old master of the first branch had great authority with the second branch members. The old master of the third branch was a noble person who only read the books of virtuous ones. He would not argue with other people. He just sat on the side and frowned, but did not speak. The old master of the first branch saw him like this and felt a wave of anger. But everyone had sons and grandsons now. He could not lecture the other from the position of an older brother. He could only turn andfort the members of the second branch. Seeing the old master of the first branch speak, the members of the second branch suppressed their discontent and returned to their own courtyards. A fortnightter, the third branch of the Sima Family used the excuse that it was not appropriate for their new residence to be left uninhabited, and moved out of the Sima Family into their new residence two streets away. The day of their move, the people of the Sima Family were in harmony, so the people that came to celebrate could not see anything wrong. They were really not one family. If they lived together, that was because they had a good rtionship. It was normal for them to live apart. Even among the families that had been in Jing for centuries such as the Li, Gu, and Wu families, cousins did not reside together. Many guests came to the housewarming banquet of the Sima Third Branch. Gu Cun Jing appeared at the banquet as the representative of the Gu Family. Ever since the young emperor ascended the throne, the Gu Family seemed to have absurd good luck with good thingsing in bunches at them. Gu Chang Ling became the emperors teacher and then managed to predict the earthquake. Later, his daughter got a title. His younger son was promoted from an ordinary sixth rank imperial guard to a fifth rank dragon guard, able to be around the emperor every day. No one knew how many good feelings he engendered in the Holy One in private. Regardless of what they thought, everyone wasposed in front of Gu Cun Jing as they exchanged greetings. Trantor Ramblings: A big family would share finances and resources if they are together and havent divided their homes. Usually, the male siblings only have their own homes after their parents pass away, and a family that stays together even after their parents die appears to be united and strong. Chapter 19: “Enjoy Good Fortune Together” Chapter 19: Enjoy Good Fortune Together Long time no see; Virtuous Nephew looks more outstanding. The leader of the Sun Family, also the elder brother of the Sima Family second mistress, Sun Hong sat deliberately next to Gu Cun Jing. He ignored that his juniors were all around him and directly talked to Gu Cun Jing. Uncle, you are tooplimentary. Gu Cun Jing put down his chopsticks and greeted Sun Hong with a small bow and a smile. Uncle looks younger now. Oh, Sun Hong waved his hand, poured himself a cup of wine and drained it. Do not mention it. Seeing his grimace, Gu Cun Jing took the wine pot and poured a full cup for Sun Hong. He listened dryly to Sun Hong speak of some seemingints that were not very important at all. Supposedly, after the miss of Sima Familys Second Branch died in an ident, the second mistress Sun shi had been in bad spirits. The Sun family members had gone to the Sima Family several times tofort her, but the results had not been good. Theseints then moved to mention the empress dowager and the Holy One in the pce. Gu Cun Jing knew what Sun Hong wanted and only smiled without speaking. In another two years, His Majesty will be holding his marriage. I wonder which familys miss will have the fate. Sun Hong said regretfully, Pity about my niece. Beautiful, talented, but the heavens were jealous of her Sun Hongs tone immediately fell dispiritedly, as though the passing away of the Sima second miss had given him a great blow. But based on what he knew, the Sun Family had an astoundingly beautiful miss famed in Jing that not even the Sima misses could rival. Uncle, my condolences. Gu Cun Jing tried to make his expression seem sad. Today is the good day for Third Uncle Simas familyyou should be happy. After saying this, he saw that Sun Hongs expression was slightly odd but it quickly calmed. You are correct, today is a good day. Sun Hong looked up to nce at Third Master Sima who was weing his guests and forced a smile. Sun Hong was silent for a while and then seemed to mention casually, Virtuous Nephew is a dragon guard of the Holy One. You must understand the Holy Ones preferences well. Gu Cun Jings eyebrows rose slightly. His tone was slightly helpless. Although His Majesty is young, he is a rare wise ruler. Other than working to study and governing, I did not see him have any special interests. Even the empress dowager worries that His Majesty works too hard and frequently urges him to rest. Sun Hong felt his teeth ache. The young emperor really had such a personality? Then what vour was there in the days? After not being able to get anything out of Gu Cun Jing, Sun Hong settled down. But after the banquet ended, he found Gu Cun Jing and spoke of meeting to drink again. Ever since he became part of the dragon guard, people frequently tried to learn about the emperors matter from him. Gu Cun Jing was used to this. He had not lied. There was really no w to pick out of the young emperor. Other people could not see him have any special preferences. Even if people wanted to find out, there was no ce to start. But this understanding was torn down by the young emperor himself when Second Brother Gu went into the pce the next day. Cun Jin, I heard there is a restaurant in Jing that is the best at the fish banquet? After finishing his sses for the day, Jin Yang looked at Gu Cun Jing who stood by the door and beckoned for him to enter. Have you heard of this restaurant? He had not just heard of it, he had dined there. Gu Cun Jing saw that Jin Yang seemed interested in this restaurant and said hesitantly, This subject has been to the restaurant. Their full fish banquet is interesting. Your Majesty, you are I do not have sses this afternoon. Apany me out. Every five days, Jin Yang had half a day of rest. Today was his rest day. There are many people outside the pce. This subject worries Thinking of how he had confidently said yesterday that the emperor had no preferences, Gu Cun Jing felt he was too naive. Do not worry. I have already reported this to Mother-Empress and she does not object. Ever since Jin Yang took the throne, he had not left the pce. Now that he had an opportunity, even asposed as he was, he couldnt help but show anticipation. Since the empress dowager had no objections, Gu Cun Jing, as a dragon guard, naturally had nothing to say. After arranging for the personnel, Gu Cun Jing changed into normal clothing and apanied Jin Yang out of the pce. Thepounds nearest to the imperial pce were mostly the residences of the imperial family or aristocratic families. Jin Yang saw them from afar. Themon people that passed by were all careful, soft of hands and feet as though if they were noisy, they would offend the important people inside. When they passed by the gates of the Li Familypound, Jin Yang nced at the brave stone lions. The stone lions were unusually clean without a speck of dust. Where is your family? Jin Yang couldnt help but ask after walking a while and didnt see the sign of the Gu Family mansion. Young Master, this ce is the residences of the imperial family and the top tier aristocratic families. This ones home is a bit further. Gu Cun Jing pointed to the west, away from the Li Family. Over there. Hm. Jin Yang nodded. A smile appeared on his pale face. He slowly walked in the direction Gu Cun Jing pointed in. Gu Cun Jing grew suspicious. Did His Majesty really want to go and see what his family gates looked like? ## Gu Ru Jiu was not in a good mood. This morning, she had gone with some of her friends to the suburbs to view the flowers. But they had encountered the misses from some unfamiliar families. Originally, everyone had gotten together to chat and waste time. But before leaving, the misses from the Wu and Sun families started to argue. She didnt know what was going on between the misses from the two families. They targeted each other with daggers of words and the conflict was ugly to see. Last year, when the Li Family held a gathering, it had been the misses from these families that had been unhappy. Now, a short timeter, they were fighting again. The mood had been so awkward that no one was interested in ying together. They could only return home. Miss, we are home. Outside the carriage, Qiu Luo whispered, Second Young Master is leading some other young masters over here. Second Brother? Gu Ru Jiu lifted the curtain and saw Gu Cun Jing leading several people toward the home. Of course, that was not the point. The point was the person walking in front of him was familiar to the eye. My heavens, Second Brother took the young emperor out? As she muttered inside, she did not stop in her steps. She slowly went forward and gave a shallow bow to Jin Yang. Young Master Jin, Second Brother, Young Masters, greetings. Which of the guards that could apany the emperor were not from the aristocracy? The dragon guards, dressed in regr clothes, returned the greeting. No one who saw such an adorable girl could muster feelings of dislike, especially when she was the younger sister of one of theirpatriots. They naturally gave her face. Junior Sister. Jin Yang returned a greeting to Gu Ru Jiu like he was an ordinary young master. Then he smiled and said, Such a coincidence. I am preparing to go with Cun Jing and the others to the full fish banquet restaurant we mentionedst time. Since we have encountered you, how about youe as well? Then he turned to look at Gu Cun Jing behind him. Cun Jing, how do you feel? Gu Cun Jing looked at his younger sister and said hesitantly, Young Master, my sister is female So what? You cannot keep Junior Sister locked up at home all the time. Jin Yang raised an eyebrow. Also, you and your servants will be present. No one will think anything. Did you not see that my sister is just returning from an outing? Who was locking her up? Gu Cun Jing gave a stiff smile. Young Master is correct. Junior Sister, lets go. Jin Yang looked at Gu Ru Jiu withrge eyes sparkling with light. This was the light like two children who wanted a certain thing, and one of the children obtained it and was eager to share it. Gu Ru Jiu looked at his eyes and nodded with a smile. Yes. Even the reliable young emperor was just a half-grown youth. Jing is more prosperous than Jin City. Jin Yang took over a sugar person from Bai Xians hand. He gave one to Gu Ru Jiu and then kept one for himself before giving the rest to Gu Cun Jing to divide among the dragon guards. I rejoice that I believed Teachers words. Gu Ru Jiu looked down at the sugar person in her hand. This was an adorable young girl with a bun. The young emperor held a young boy with a bowl cut. She bit the hand of the sugar person with a snap. She could not respond with her mouth full. Seeing her cheeks full and dots of sugar at the corner of her lips, Jin Yang couldnt help but stop walking. He took out a handkerchief and wiped Gu Ru Jius mouth for her. He gave an exceptionally warm smile, and said, Junior Sister is looking adorable. The piece of sugar that Gu Ru Jiu had not yet swallowed almost choked in her throat. Young man, do you know your actions are called flirting with an underage girl? She turned to re at Jin Yang. Seeing her own round face reflected in his smiling gentle eyes, she immediately felt that her thoughts were too perverted. The other was clearly an immature youth with brother power. So her angry re turned into a pair of smiling eyes. Thank you, Senior Brother. You are wee. Jin Yangs voice was as soft as silk. He did not object to the dirtiness of the handkerchief after wiping Gu Ru Jius mouth and shoved it back into his sleeve. Gu Cun Jing, following behind the pair as an observer, gripped his handful of sugar people and felt a faint danger that his status as older brother was being stolen away. ## Delicious Fish Tower was also called Four Fish Tower as a joke. 1 Ever since it opened, it had good business. But its prices were high and themon people would not bear to spend money here if it was not a special asion. The dragon guards could be counted as familiar customers here. So when Jin Yangs group appeared, the storekeeper personally ushered them into an upstairs private room and served good drinks and tea. Honoured Customers, the usual? the storekeeper asked eagerly. Today, we have fresh fish from the river, all of them tender, and will not disappoint. Young Master, what kind of taste would you like? Gu Cun Jing did not answer the storekeeper and respectfully asked Jin Yang. What kind of specialities does your restaurant have? Jin Yang looked up and asked the storekeeper with a serious attitude. He seemed to be asking about a major matter of the country, and not about food. The storekeeper was secretly shocked. These aristocratic young masters respectfully called this youth young master. It could be seen that this persons identity was extraordinary. So he clearly introduced all the specialty dishes and cleverly introduced the different styles of these dishes. What does Junior Sister like? Jin Yang turned and asked Gu Ru Jius opinion, nodding in satisfaction at the storekeepers introduction. Trantor Ramblings: How do you keep the emperor grounded if he wants to go out?
  1. The character for delicious in this name is written with three fish characters stacked in a triangle, hence four fish in total.
Chapter 20: “Wholehearted” Chapter 20: Wholehearted Jin Yang wanted Gu Ru Jiu to order. She wanted to refuse, but seeing Jin Yangs persistent attitude, she briskly agreed. Other than Jin Yang, everyone present had grown up in the capital. She deliberately avoided the tastes that most Jing people could not tolerate, and picked a few dishes that suited the young emperor and her tastes. She and the young emperor had eaten at the same table before. So while the young emperor looked like a good youth who was not picky, how could any person not have any preferences? So while the other had tried to conceal, she could guess the other generally liked rtively spicy and sweet dishes. The imperial chefs in the kitchen, out of consideration for the stomachs of the important people, rarely made foods with heavy vors. As expected, after Gu Ru Jiu picked a few spicy and sweet dishes, the young emperors expression became more content. Seated next to Gu Ru Jiu, Gu Cun Jing frowned when he saw her pick heavier-tasting dishes. But due to the emperor being present, he could only secretly re at her. Then he reached out to grab a handful of peanuts. He cracked them, and blew away the outer covering before shoving them into Gu Ru Jius hand. He worried that his sister had not eaten well at lunch after going out to have fun. Second Brother, thank you. Gu Ru Jiu smiled ingratiatingly at him, and picked up a peanut to put in her mouth. Then she turned and saw the young emperor looking at her with pleading eyes. She gave the young emperor half. Emperor, taste this. Gu Cun Jing could not bear to look at his younger sisters conduct. Either you do not give him, or you give him all. Giving him half Thank you. Jin Yang copied Gu Ru Jiu and put a peanut in his mouth. Gu Cun Jing silently continued to shell peanuts and prepared to not see or hear the childish actions of the young emperor and his sister. The dragon guards present were able to apany the emperor. This meant that their families were likely capable monarchists. When they saw the miss of the Gu Family y with the young emperor like children, these already grown young masters had their own thoughts. Families with information sources could guess the ns of the Sima and Li families. But they saw from the emperors reserved attitude towards the families as well as how the empress dowager did not frequently meet the women from the families that the imperial house did not seem to want a marriage with them. The two aristocratic families wanted to have a marriage with the imperial house. But the imperial house was unwilling. This would be a good drama. But this Gu Family The group looked at the young child-like Miss Gu and immediately felt they were overthinking. They were men. They naturally knew what men liked. Immature ones like Miss Gu did not seem like they could enchant the young emperor. The fish was quickly brought to the table. The eunuch that came along tasted all the fish and confirmed there were no problems before everyone touched their chopsticks. No one touched the dishes in front of Jin Yang. The young masters from aristocratic families were very smart. They knew when they had to be avoid or when they had to pretend friendliness and intimacy. The sweet and sour fish of the Delicious Fish Tower was not equal to Qingyuan Prefectures but was still delicious. Jin Yang had Bai Xian serve the belly flesh to Gu Ru Jiu. He whispered to her, Better than in the pce. Gu Ru Jiu smiled. It wasnt that the imperial chefs didnt have such skill. They just worried that the important people would have problems, so they pursued not making a mistake over merit. Your Majesty can go visit the empress dowager more frequently, and then take the chance to stay and dine. Her kitchens chefs have good skill. Gu Ru Jiu wiped her mouth. I also like the dishes from the empress dowagers own kitchen more. Jin Yangs hand, which held chopsticks, paused. Then he turned and said to Gu Ru Jiu, I will remember, thank you. No need to thank me. If you go, the chefs will use more effort and I will also benefit when I go visit the empress dowager in the future. Gu Ru Jiu smiled freely. Jin Yang looked at the smile on her face and smiled as well. Gu Ru Jius stomach was finally full. She rinshed with a cup of tea and then lifted her chin at her second brother. Gu Cun Jing touched his wallet and walked out dispiritedly to pay the bill. When he was at the doorway, he heard someone call him. Isnt this Second Brother Gu? A youth in his twenties walked out of the neighbouring private room. Seeing Gu Cun Jing, he bowed and said, Long time no see. How about we go and have a cup together? Thank you, Brother Wu, for your invitation. But I am not free today. Gu Cun Jing bowed in return. Next time, I will act as host for Brother Wu to apologize. Wu Chong did not press. The Wu and Gu families usually did not interact frequently. He was just speaking out of politeness. While everyone was from aristocratic families, their circles were different and so were their habits. They could not get together. Seeing Gu Cun Jing hurriedly go down the stairs, Wu Chong looked towards the door of the neighbouring room. He could not hear anything so he could only return to his own room. But this time, he was smart and paid attention to the crack in the door. He soon saw Gu Cun Jing return, his steps hurried like there was someone important in the room. Brother Wu, what are you looking at? It is not early, we should return. A youth sitting at the table waved at Wu Chong, his expression intoxicated. Those on good terms with Wu Chong were wastrel members of aristocratic families. While they did not do evil deeds like killing people, raping or piging, they were idle and liked causing trouble. Wu Chong smiled at this person, opened the door and said, It iste and it is time to return. The drunk wastrels in the room walked out of the door and encountered Jin Yangs group. When the wastrels of aristocratic families and the outstanding members of the aristocratic families encountered each other, what would they do? The wastrels noticed there were some females in this group and perceptively did not say anything insulting. They awkwardly exchanged greetings and prepared to leave. But there was only one hallway. Who would walk first? While these outstanding members of aristocratic families were frequently mentioned as those other children by their elders, people wanted face. While they spoke of letting the other go first, it did not mean that they really wanted to do so. Usually, when they encountered a situation like this, everyone would mutually refuse and give the other side enough face, no matter how displeased they felt. But this time, things seemed to be different. When the wastrels yielded this time, the outstanding members actually walked away! What is going on with you outstanding members? Where are the humbleness and etiquette of aristocratic family members?! The wastrels were about to express their displeasure and dissatisfaction. However, they were the ones who had said the others should go first, so they had to endure this irritation. Just as everyone wanted to start talking, Wu Chong suddenly said, Do you recognize the person walking at the front? Everyone shook their heads. Arent these the imperial dragon guards? As a core member of the wastrels, Wu Chongs intelligence was above the rest. Able to walk in front of these outstanding members, and had an unfamiliar face. Who would he be? Would that be Wu Chong put a hand over the speakers mouth. Do not speak indiscriminately. The Delicious Fish Restaurant was full of people. Calling out the emperor was not a joke. The wastrels present nodded. They could not be med for not recognizing the emperor because with their abilities, they had no chance of meeting the emperor. Who could understand the pain of wastrels? Everyone wiped their faces and had their manservants pull over their horses. They quickly returned home and told their families that they encountered someone likely to be the emperor at Delicious Fish Restaurant and also who had apanied him. When Gu Ru Jiu and Gu Cun Jing returned home, Gu Chang Ling and Yang shi were present. Seeing the twoe in, Gu Chang Ling opened his eyes and said, Cun Jing, I heard you took your sister out to y? Seeing his parents having ordinary expressions, Gu Cun Jing nodded obediently, unable to see any anger. What do you think His Majesty was intending? Gu Chang Ling pointed at the chairs, indicating for the siblings to sit. His Majesty wants to tell the other aristocratic families he is well, and no one can easily steal away his throne? Gu Cun Jing would not be so innocent to think that the young emperor came out of the pce just to eat fish. If he wanted to eat fish, he could ride horses or a carriage. Why would he walk so far on foot and allow so many people to see him? Other than this? Gu Chang Ling took a drink of water and asked. Gu Cun Jing thought. To show his closeness to the monarchists? Gu Chang Ling smiled in satisfaction. It is very good you thought of all this. Remember, the emperor is young but he has a breadth of mind and is not an ordinary person. You are a few years older, but you cannot be dismissive. The emperor is a strategic and skilled person that you two brothers cannot rival. Gu Cun Jing nodded gravely. Son understands. Seeing his son understand, Gu Chang Ling was even more satisfied. He turned to his daughter. Jiu Jiu, did you have fun today? Not much this morning but good this afternoon, Gu Ru Jiu responded with a smile. His Majesty is a gentle person. Then what do you think was the intention in the emperors trip this time? Gu Chang Ling asked casually. Gu Ru Jiu tilted her head and thought. Then she said, Maybe the emperor came to eat fish and also see the lives of people in Jing. Gu Cun Jing and Gu Chang Ling were shocked. A beatter, they shook their heads and smiled helplessly. Their Jiu Jiu was too innocent. ## In the pce, Jin Yang was lying in bed with two eunuchs massaging his legs for him. Your Majesty, do you feel better? Bai Xian asked in worry. No matter. Jin Yang coughed. He took the tea that Bai Xian handed over for a drink. It is good to go out and walk. I was even able to encounter Junior Sister Gu. Such a good thing. Bai Xian was wondering if the emperor had intentions towards County Mistress Gu when the emperor spoke again. Junior Sister Gu is so good and cute. I wonder if her future husband will bully her. Do you think I should find a chance and ennoble Junior Sister? Then I will ennoble her once more at her marriage. This will show that Mother-Empress and I think highly of her. Her husbands family will respect her more. Legally, when women are fifteen, they can be married. I wonder what kind of husband Mistress Gu will pick for Junior Sister Bai Xian remained silent. County Mistress Gu was only eleven and you were already thinking about her husband and his family on her behalf. So Your Majesty, as long as you are happy. Chapter 21: “Immoral Rumors” Chapter 21: Immoral Rumors Miss, it iste. You should rest. Bao Mei walked next to Sima Xiang and whispered, If Mistress knows that you sleptte, she will feel pain. I know. Do not tell Mother. Sima Xiang put down the pen in her hand. She looked at what she had written on the paper and frowned slightly. She had heard His Majesty was especially close to Marquis Gu because he liked calligraphy. She had coincidentally seen County Mistress Gus writing previously. Her present calligraphy could notpare to the county mistress. How could she amaze His Majesty? County Mistress Gu was more than two years younger than her, but her calligraphy was full of spirit and delicate style. But her calligraphy was too regr and not stylistic enough. People all said the Sima Family was extremely noble and cared the most about etiquette. But she knew that their third branch was much weaker than the first and second branches. Otherwise, they would not have been forced to move out by the second branch. The new home was bright and refined, but its location could notpare to the previous residence. In a ce like Jing, ones status was not just based on the size of the ce, but also on the location. The third branch, on this point, was not enough. Bao Mei, what do you think of County Mistress Gu? Sima Xiang pulled out a pearl hairpin from her hair and suddenly asked. This servant is fortunate to have seen an important person like County Mistress Gu through serving by Misss side, but this servant cannot know the others character. Bao Mei softly rubbed Sima Xiangs head for her. But she appears to be an easy-going person. Easy-going? Sima Xiang thought back to the Gu Ru Jiu she met a few days ago. The other had never been angry and wasnt close to any of the aristocratic misses in Jing, but no one had ever said bad things about her. Even the misses of the Li and Sima families could not avoid gossip behind their backs. When the other misses mentioned Gu Ru Jiu, this girl that was rtively attention-catching in Jing, most people would praise her. Even though they were skimpy onpliments, they would not say bad things. It would not be easy to aplish something like this Maybe there really were this kind of people in the world, born with an innate approachability. They would obtain without even fighting something that others struggled to get. Go sleep as well. Sima Xiang sighed and rubbed her forehead. She stood and walked towards her bed. A few days ago, the manor sent over some fresh prawns and crabs. Tomorrow morning, I will write a note. Have someone take the note along with the shrimp and crabs to County Mistress Gu. Bao Mei stilled slightly and then immediately nodded in acknowledgement. ## When Gu Ru Jiu received Sima Xiangs note, she was slightly surprised. She was even more surprised when she heard the other had given her a basket of shrimps and crabs. Spring was not a good season for crabs. Had Sima Xiang sent over a basket because she really could not eat it all and wanted someone to share the burden? Or rather, the news she liked seafood had already spread? But whose preferences was this Third Miss Sima more concerned abouthers or the young emperors? She and Sima Xiang had almost no friendship to speak of. In terms of rtionships with the misses of the Sima Family, she only talked to Sima Ling. The others were just acquaintances. This Third Miss Sima is interesting, Hu shi said wryly, sitting next to Gu Ru Jiu. Sister, do you have anything suitable as a return gift? If not, I have some mountain produce you can give to her in return. Since Second Sister-inw has some, I will not expend the energy to prepare. Gu Ru Jiu immediately turned with a smile to say to Qiu Luo, Qiu Luo, go to Second Brother and Second Sister-inws yard. Do not be polite. You have said what the host should say. Hu shi red and reached out to pinch Gu Ru Jius face. Let me see how thick your face is? Gu Ru Jiu hurriedly turned her head. After the two yed around, Hu shis expression turned back to normal. She said, Before I came of age, I did not have many interactions with the Sima Family. But the family members will usually think three steps ahead and have well-hidden intentions. She looked at the elegant calligraphy on the note that appeared to have been personally written by Sima Xiang. It also carried a faint fragrance, so when someone saw the note, they would think how beautiful the person who wrote this was. Thank you, Second Sister-inw, for the warning. I will remember. Gu Ru Jiu wrote a return note in front of Hu shi after a moment of thought and then handed it to Hu shi to read. Hu shi took the note with inky fragrance. After reading it, she couldnt help but smile. Sister-inw, you have such cleverness. It is most appropriate to respond like this. When she had been eleven years old, she would not have thought of responding so thoroughly. As expected, Sima Xiang did not send anything else over after receiving Gu Ru Jius response. The reason was simple. In Gu Ru Jius response, while she thanked Sima Xiang, she also thanked the other misses of the Sima Family. These actions showed that she treated all the misses of the Sima Family the same. This would not offend the Sima Family and would also end Sima Xiangs intentions. While Sima Xiang wanted to be on good terms with Gu Ru Jiu and use her to get close to the imperial house, this did not mean she did not have the pride of an aristocratic familydy. It was hard for her to lower her head once. After learning the other would not feel grateful, she definitely would not lower her head twice. After learning about this matter, Yang shi was very satisfied with her daughters actions. While the Sima Family is prominent, our Gu Family does not have to revere them. It is their own matter what they think, but they cannot think to use us. Yang shi looked at Gu Ru Jiu. What you did was goodyou were polite and also maintained the status of the Gu Family. I just feel that Sima Xiang was neither cold or warm to me in the past. Now that Second Brother and I are slightly acquainted with the emperor, she is so friendly. It is very boring. Gu Ru Jiu felt that Sima Xiang looked down on her from the bottom of her heart. This was why Sima Xiang thought that she would be like the misses of aristocratic families in decline; if the Sima Family crooked a finger, she would immediately go over. What did they think the Gu Family was that they used this kind of simple and crude method to recruit others to their side? ## Spring left and autumn came. It was another year. Other than the two people involved in the matter, other people forgot about the event. The year Gu Ru Jiu turned twelve, Sima Ling had hering-of-age ceremony. The main guests and supporting guests were famed female schrs. Many noblewomen in Jing were envious for half a year. After Sima Ling held hering-of-age ceremony, as another year passed, the third miss of the Sima Family, Sima Xiang, was also preparing for her ceremony. But the influence of the third branch in Jing could notpare to the first branchs. So the people who came to preside over theing-of-age ceremony for Sima Xiang could notpare to those for Sima Lings. Originally, this was an ordinary matter, but some immoral person made aparison between the two misses of the Sima Family. This caused many people in Jing to feel that while Sima Familys third miss was good, she was slightly inferiorpared to the Sima Familys eldest miss. As a spectator, Gu Ru Jiu did not know whether Sima Xiang was diforted, but she felt that the person who had been spreading the rumour was not just intending to gossip. Because from when those words spread until now, it had turned from Sima Xiang being inferior to Sima Ling, to the sons of the third branch being inferior to the sons of the first branch, and the third branch being poor rtives who came to the capital to sponge off the two older brothers. The aristocratic families thought nothing of these words, but this was a hot topic among themon people. They did not know the connections and interactions between aristocratic family rtives. They thought the aristocratic families would be like this, and would argue over half a pound of wheat or two ounces of oil. So the rumors grew uglier and transformed as they spread. Fortunately, the Sima Family responded in time and the rumors about them quickly disappeared. But some people were influenced by the rumors this time and could not avoidparing the Sima first and third branches. But in the eyes of the aristocratic families, these unbased rumors were not of any influence. It was not rare for some nder to appear asionally against great families like the Sima Family. As long as the family members were clear and not influenced by this kind of rumor. Everyones expectations were correct. Soon, there was the painting and calligraphy arts of the third branch young master that aroused much praise in Jing, and then a certain female schr came out to praise Sima Xiangs extraordinary beauty and talent. The Sima third branch is notposed enough. Behind closed doors, Gu Chang Ling spoke to his family about what had happened to the Sima Family this time. While they have reversed the impressions of the third branch in the minds of themon people, their actions lower them in the opinion of the aristocratic families. Gu Zhi Yu nodded and said, Son also feels this is not appropriate. This originally was not a major matter, but after they did this, there may be a barrier between the two branches. The third branch has thoughts of raising an empress and naturally cannot ignore other people saying bad things about their daughter. Gu Cun Jing smiled disdainfully. They dont even think whether the emperor wants their miss. Cun Jing! Yang shis expression darked. As a member of an aristocratic family, should you privately speak of underage misses like this?! Gu Cun Jing also felt his words were not appropriate after his mothers scolding. He said embarrassedly, I just feel the Sima third branch is making this ugly. Whether or not it appears ugly is not important. Yang shi took a drink of tea. As long as their miss bes the empress, no one will ever mention the past. Gu Cun Jing, who had been promoted to the captain of the Dragon Guard, coughed. In his view, the emperor, who was sickly but never had any major illness, did not seem interested at all in women. Even if the Sima Miss were the most beautiful of the country, the emperor might not even consider her. It is not up to us to worry about the marriage of the emperor. Gu Chang Ling caressed his beard, and his gaze swept across his daughter who was sitting in the corner, drinking tea and eating pastries. The empress dowager and the emperor naturally have their own ns. Gu Ru Jiu nodded in agreement. The men of the Feng Dynasty mostly married after they were eighteen years old. The young emperor was just sixteen. Why were these people in a hurry? Trantor Ramblings: Poor Sima Xiang I feel shes too mature for her age. I wonder if the expectation of marriage in your teens causes people to mature faster and gain a more adult outlook. Chapter 22: “Marriage?” Chapter 22: Marriage? The young emperor had just turned sixteen two months ago. ording to thews of the Feng Dynasty, the men were only of legal marriageable age when they were seventeen. Many people among themon people did not follow the rules, and the government offices basically did not pursue these matters if people did notin. But Jin Yang, as the countrys ruler, could not ignore thew. While there was no hurry for the marriage, one could start considering the choice for empress. The members of the imperial family had hinted to Empress Dowager Zhou about this matter. Regardless of whether they were truly thinking for the imperial family or had other intentions, this proved that Jin Yangs marriage was the focus of much attention. The people of Jing were curious and Empress Dowager Zhou was also under considerable pressure. The Li and Sima families had thoughts about the empress seat. Even Grand Princess Deyi, who lived in the Sanggan Commandery, sent a letter mentioning the emperors marriage. The suitable candidate Grand Princess Deyi mentioned was the granddaughter of the eldest Sima branch, Sima Ling. If this was any other person, Empress Dowager Zhou could have refused directly, but the writer was Grand Princess Deyi. In terms of seniority, she had to call Grand Princess Deyi Aunt. But in Grand Princess Deyis letter, she appeared to rmend the miss of the Sima Family, but also lightly mentioned her own granddaughter. The meaning was deep. The Sanggan Commanderys Shen Family was a famed and prestigious family going back a few centuries. Not long after Grand Princess Deyi married into the Shen Family, she followed her husband out of Jing to settle down in Sanggan County. Compared to those princesses that had male courtesans and shamed their husbands, this princess was gentle and low-key. Empress Dowager Zhou felt a headache after reading the letter. She felt she should not be the only person troubled, so she sent someone to invite Jin Yang. Mother and son were silent as they stared at the letter in thought. Does Emperor have anyone in mind? Empress Dowager Zhou did not want to be at odds with the emperor on this matter. She had refused without thinking the daughters the Zhou Family had sent into the pce as consorts. They had taken so many steps already. Right now, she was preparing to have the emperor have his capping ceremony early so he could govern on his own. How could she be willing to have the emperor misunderstand her on this? Jin Yang shook his head. This sons entire mind is focused on governance and has no attention to spare for these aristocratic family misses. His gaze swept across the words Sima on the letter and his brow creased slightly. The misses of the Sima Family might not be suited to me. Their familys misses are outstanding in beauty and presence. How do you know they are not suitable without ever seeing them? While Empress Dowager Zhou felt that the Sima Family was not a good choice, this was still Jin Yangs birth mothers paternal family. Even though everyone in the world could state their opinion on the Sima Family, she could not easily speak up. Jin Yang smiled, and closed the letter. He bowed to the empress dowager. Please, Mother-Empress, write a refusal to the grand princess. Just say this son, being young, uncapped and not in charge of court, cannot discuss matters of marriage. Not getting married before ruling on his own? Looking thoughtfully at Jin Yang, Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and said, Never mind. For you, I will be the viin. No matter how noble the grand princess is, she cannot overtake you. If you are not willing, no one can force you. Jin Yang stood and bowed deeply to Empress Dowager Zhou. This son thanks Mother-Empress. No need for thanks. Empress Dowager Zhou lifted him up. We mother and son are connected in mind. It doesnt matter if I am the viin for you. I only hope you can be kind to the people and give Great Feng a prosperous era. Then it will not fail all I am doing now. This son will rememberJin Yang looked solemnly at Empress Dowager Zhouand will not disappoint Mother-Empress. After Jin Yang left, Empress Dowager Zhou picked up the letter on the table and smiled disdainfully. A princess of a previous generation who had not returned to the capital for decades dared to interfere in the emperors marriage. Did she think that she and the young emperor were easy to bully? Ha, you still think it is the time of the previous emperor? The white hand crushed the letter into a ball and casually threw it to the side. ## During the night, the time of beautiful dreams, Jin Yang was in an unsettled sleep on the dragon bed. He felt that he was walking on a crowded street. Everything around him was white, with only the grey passersby pushing him around. He did not know where he was going, and nkly followed the flow of people. There seemed to be many people speaking, but he could not hear them distinctly. He could only see the lips on the faces shrouded in white mist move. Where was this, why was he here? He looked around nkly. He did not feel panic, only perplexity. Your Majesty, why are you here? At this time, a young girl dressed in yellow ran over and grabbed his sleeve. Quick,e with me. He suddenly looked up and saw a young girl with her hair in two buns. The golden bells hanging from her hairpins gave off pleasing rings. The white mist on the young girls face spread. He saw arge pair of eyes, white soft skin, and the curved eyebrows above the eyes. He opened his mouth, wanting to say the others name, but he could not speak. For you! The young girl took out a sugar person from somewhere. The sugar person was dressed in bright red pce robes and looked like the young girl after she grew up. He dazedly took the sugar person. He heard a boom of thunder in the sky, looked up abruptly, and saw only darkness. Your Majesty, it is spring thunder. The eunuch on duty heard movement behind the curtain and hurriedly reported. Were you startled? Jin Yang balled his right hand, and felt that it was empty. Zhen is fine. He waspletely clear-minded as he looked up at the top of the bed hangings. What time is it? Your Majesty, it is almost three. Are you going to rise? No need. You can leave. He put his warm hand over his face, breathed out softly and closed his eyes again. ## Spring rains were as valuable as oil. Gu Ru Jiu leaned against the windowsill. Looking at the wet courtyard, she turned to her servant girl Mu Xiang and said, Mu Xiang, bring over my pouch. It was a very artistic thing to embroider a pouch by the window. While her embroidery was not good, she had to keep up the posture. Fortunately, aristocratic families did not demand much of their daughters embroidery. Otherwise, people like Gu Ru Jiu would have so many more sses on embroidery. Ever since she was seven, the family had hired several female teachers for her, but all in the four arts, economy, or management. There were no teachers for embroidery, and she only learned a few simple things from her mother. ording to Yang shi, the daughters of important families would not hold threads and needles all day. Embroidering a pouch was a leisurely hobby. Only seamstresses would be proud of ones embroidery skill, not daughters of aristocratic families. But Gu Ru Jius leisurely activity did not continue for long as someone from the main yard came to invite her over. She neatened her clothing and then went with her servants to the yard of her parents. When she entered the door, she heard her daddy speak of the young emperor having his capping ceremony early. Gu Chang Ling did not avoid the topic when he saw his daughtere in. He waved her in to sit. The emperor having his capping ceremony early is certain to proceed. Many people in court have a good outlook on the emperor governing on his own. Almost no one is publicly objecting. The Sima and Li families support this matter. Has the date been set? Gu Zhi Yu thought for a moment and understood the reason. The empress dowager wants His Majesty to start governing early? Gu Chang Ling nodded with a smile. The empress dowager does have such intentions. The empress dowager is a decisive and intelligent woman. Yang shi sighed emotionally. It is His Highnesss fortune to have encountered her. Gu Chang Ling said with a smile, Wife is correct. But the empress dowager choosing His Majesty is also her fortune. If she had adopted a terrible one, the empress dowager would have a headache. The emperor starting governance early means that his marriage will be earlier. Yang shi sighed. The capital is really going to be lively now. As she said this, she couldnt help but look at her daughter. Jiu Jiu, have you encountered His Majesty on your recent visits to the pce? When I go to the pce, I usually just visit the empress dowager, and do not frequently encounter the Holy One. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. It must be four or five months since Ist saw the Holy One. Yang shi nodded upon hearing this. A momentter, she said, A few days ago, the Dingguo Duchess invited me to tea tomorrow. You should apany me. Gu Ru Jiu stilled. Wasnt that the schrly Yang Family? She could not tell what her mother intended and nodded obediently. Gu Chang Ling looked at his wife and daughter, chuckled and didnt speak. ## In Kangquan Pce, Empress Dowager Zhou watched as Jin Yang turned his head to look at the door for the third time. She took a sip of tea without a change in expression. Mother-Empress, I heard that Junior Sister Gu was going to visit you in the pce today. Its almost noonwhy hasnt shee? Jin Yang picked up a peach cake. She likes this pastry. It is a pity she is not here to eat it. There was rainst night, and I worry that the wetness is not good for her health, so I had her rest home. Empress Dowager Zhous gaze swept across the te of nearly untouched peach cake. Emperor usually also likes thiswhy have you not touched it today? Jin Yang responded with a smile, Beforeing, I ate half a te of mung bean cake so I am not hungry. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded. Mother and son changed the topic. When Jin Yang was soon going to leave, Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly said, Not having Jiu Jiue to the pce today is a good thing. Jin Yang looked with puzzlement at her. I heard the Dingguo Duchess is holding a tea party today. Her family has good conduct, simple rtionships. Her eldest son is skilled in both martial and literary arts, and is of good virtue When she said this, Empress Dowager Zhou paused. I heard that this duchess likes Jiu Jiu greatly and will definitely invite her to the tea party. Jin Yang stilled slightly. His hand, holding the peach cake, paused. He said, Is the Yang Family as good as the rumors say? Some aristocratic families have beautiful reputations that do not reflect reality. Empress Dowager Zhous gazended on the peach cake crumbs that had fallen on his knees and looked down. Peach cake was usually soft and loose. Eating it tested a persons conduct and posture because if it was held just a bit too strongly, it would break apart. Trantor Ramblings: Jin Yang isnt old and experienced enough to get one over the empress dowager. Chapter 23: “Growth” Chapter 23: Growth While the capitals Yang Family had the same surname as Gu Ru Jius mother Yang shi, they were not from the same root family and did not have much of a connection. This Yang Family had made its fortune in the previous dynasty. While they were not as prestigious as the Sima and Li families, they were noble enough. Their family had produced three prime ministers, two empresses and numerous governors. In thest few decades, they had be low-key, but based on the Yang Familys foundations and their reputation among the schrs, no one dared to insult them. The ancestors of the Gu Family had not had much interaction with the Yang Family. The two families had only grown closer in thest few years because Duke Yang admired Gu Chang Lings calligraphy. It was not necessarily true that Mistress Yang greatly liked Gu Ru Jiu, but her friendliness towards the Gu Family was very clear. Once Gu Ru Jiu appeared in the inner courtyard of the Yang Family with her mother, Mistress Yang could not stop praising Gu Ru Jiu like she was a rare flower. This young girl is rough and not worthy of Duchess praise. Yang shi was not surprised or overjoyed by Mistress Yangs friendliness. She calmly praised the girls of the Yang Family and the atmosphere was harmonious. Gu Ru Jiu, sitting next to Yang shi as decoration, noticed Yang Familys miss on the other side staring at her. So she looked up and smiled at the other. Miss Yang also smiled back. Her smile was like the green lotus blooming at dawn, beautiful and pure. Noticing the movements between the two juniors, Mistress Yang smiled and said, The time is good. How about everyone walk around the garden with me, and we will pretend to have culture. The people seated allughed and agreed. Someone pped and said, I heard long ago that the garden scene of the ducal establishment is stunning. If your honored establishment can only be considered as pretending to have culture, then my garden will be extremely vulgar. The words caused the women present tough. Gu Ru Jiu looked curiously at the woman who had spoken. The other was dressed brightly and of a young age. She did not know what family this young person was from that they wouldugh out loud and speak up on such an asion. When no one was paying attention, Yang shi whispered softly by her ear, Did you see that woman who just spoke? Gu Ru Jiu nodded. She is a daughter of Prime Minister Zhang and married Sun Familys eldest son a few days ago. When Yang shi mentioned Prime Minister Zhang, one of the newer aristocrats in court, her tone was slightly cool. While Prime Minister Zhang is a capable person, his daughter is a bit too frivolous. Gu Ru Jiu was dumbfounded. So Sun Familys eldest son had married a daughter from new aristocracy? She couldnt help but nce at that Zhang shi who had married into the Sun Family. Because the other was dressed overly brightly, she was exceptionally eye-catching among the group of women. It was obvious that while she wanted to perform well among the group, she was out of ce. She had heard that Prime Minister Zhangs wife was shrewish, and because she did not have a good birth, she did not like to interact with the women in the capital. As a result, her daughters had never entered the circles of aristocratic misses. Go y with the juniors. Yang shi smiled at a nearby spot where several aristocratic family misses not of age were standing. There is nothing interesting if you stay by me. Then I will not disturb Mother. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and bowed slightly to Yang shi before picking up her skirt and walking towards the young misses. Mistress Yang looked at the back of her figure and nodded in satisfaction. A lithe walk, slender, and beautiful features. This miss of the Gu Family had good posture and presence. The more she looked, the more she liked. Mistress Yang couldnt help but say, Madam Gu really knows how to raise daughters. I look at your second miss and like her as my own. But when I think about it, my girl is like a fire-tending servantpared to Second Miss. Yang shi said a few humble words before someone nearby came up and praised both misses. All the women present were clear-minded people and could see Mistress Yangs intentions. But from Yang shis look, she did not seem to be especially enthusiastic about the ducal establishments intentions for a marriage. So busybodies remembered the past grievances between the two Yangs in the capital. There were two Yang families in Jing, one a second-tier schrly family, the other a third-tier family that had prospered due to military merit. While the two families were both called Yang, they were not from the same ancestor, so the weaker family could not avoid attracting gossip. Everyone saw that Yang shis attitude was tepid and couldnt help but suspect. Was it due to this that Yang shi would not let her daughter marry into the Dingguo Ducal Establishment? While everyone was curious, none of them showed anything on their faces. But Sun Zhang shi nced curiously at Gu Ru Jiu who was speaking with other girls. Just an immature girl of thirteen or so. Not stunningly beautiful. What did the duchess like about her? Jiu Jiu, Sun Zhang shi is looking at you, Gu Ru Jius good friend Hu Xi said by her ear. I dont know what the Sun Family was thinking. Why She bit her lip and felt that it was not good if she spoke like this. She could only cough and swallow her words. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and nced at her. She knew what Hu Xi wanted to saywhy would a young master of an aristocratic family marry a daughter from a new aristocratic family? But in her view, the Sun Family made a pretty good choice. Their familycked power while the Zhang Familycked reputation. So the two families clicked together and both won. The only thing not good was that this Sun Zhang shi did not seem to understand how aristocratic women interacted with each other. The women of aristocratic families were usually subtle in their actions. Maybe she did not know that most people present looked down on her. The girls were ying pitch-pot together. One miss said, Young Master Li is the best at this. Pity today is a gathering of misses and you cannot see the elegant Young Master Li. The girl next to her smiled and then picked up an arrow. She touched the wrapped arrowhead. The young masters of the Sima and Li families are pleasing to the eye, even if they are not ying pitch-pot. In the Feng Dynasty, beautiful men were usually wee. The Feng people were even more enthusiastic towards beautiful men. It was not just a rumor that beautiful men would get fruit thrown at them when they were outthis was amon urrence in the capital. It had to be said that the people of the Feng Dynasty had top skills at looking at peoples faces. Of the famous schrs and officials, none of them were ugly. People who were ugly, even if they were lucky enough to enter court, had a hard time getting more attention from their higher-ups. Regardless of the era, people who looked better would always have an advantage. Gu Ru Jiu watched as the misses discussed in whispers which young master looked better. She couldnt help butment for the n-th time, it was fortunate that this time did not demand women follow Confucian philosophy and remain ignorant. Otherwise, she would really have an ufortable time. Sister Gu, who do you think is the most handsome? The group had not managed to reach a conclusion after discussing for a while, and the fire finally reached Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu stilled. She thought of the emperor in the pce. In her view, the boys of the Sima and Li families were not as good-looking as the young emperor. However, she would just think this and not speak it. I feel that my second brother is pretty handsome. The misses stilled. The second young master of the Gu Family was exceptional in appearance. Back then, before he had married, he had been one of those the misses in Jing pursued. But a man who was married, no matter how good-looking, could not catch their eye. So everyone wanted Gu Ru Jiu to speak of someone else. Even Miss Yang, who looked very quiet, looked at her with a smile. Gu Ru Jiu sighed helplessly and said, Then I really cannot say. There are too many beautiful men in Jing, all with their characteristics. You make this difficult for me. Hearing the words, everyone was in agreement. They giggled and forgot the ranking of beautiful men in the capital. But Miss Yang was slightly disappointed. She had hoped that Gu Ru Jiu would say her brothers name. ## On the street outside the Dingguo Ducal Establishment, the carriage Sima Xiang was in suddenly stopped. She lifted the curtain and looked out curiously. She saw several young masters dressed in brocade escorting a youth in purple robes. When she saw the features of the youth in purple robes, her hand tightened slightly on the curtain. Was there such a handsome person in the world? Compared to this young master, the sons of the Sima Family appeared mediocre. As though he had noticed their party was blocking the carriage, the purple-robed youth at the front pulled the reins and drove the horse to the side. The people behind him saw this and also moved aside. When the carriage was passing by the purple-robed youth, Sima Xiang lifted the curtain again. But even when the carriage had travelled further away, the purple-robed youth did not even nce at the carriage. Your MajestyGu Cun Jing looked aroundahead is the Dingguo Ducal Establishment. Will you Looking at the pair of magnificent stone lions, Jin Yang looked down slightly. No need. I am just walking around. If he went to visit the Dingguo Ducal Establishment, wasnt that adding face to the Dingguo Ducal Establishment? What if this caused people who were not in the know to misunderstand and think that he valued the people of the Dingguo Ducal Establishment? Then Gu Cun Jing was out of words because he could not understand why the emperor had suddenly decided to leave the pce. How is Cun Jings rtionship with Yang Familys eldest son? Jin Yang turned his horse around and said with seeming carelessness, I heard this person is talented in both literary and martial arts, and is a rare handsome person? In this subjects view, while the person is not as exaggerated as the rumors say, the rumors are mostly true. Gu Cun Jing thought. Also, he is just sixteen this year. Maybe he will be greatly aplished in the future. After he said this, he added, But this subject is not very close to this person and it is possible there are things that this subject does not know. Jin Yang did not speak after hearing this. A beatter, he said, Return to the pce. I suddenly remember I have some books I have not yet read. Yes. Gu Cun Jing acted ording to Jin Yangs orders without any hesitation. The other dragon guards also reacted a beat slower. Jin Yang saw all of their actions, but his face remained emotionless. Trantor Ramblings: Jin Yang: Nothing here to look at, Im just walking around. Chapter 24: “The Ideal Choice” Chapter 24: The Ideal Choice Miss. Bao Mei helped Sima Xiang off the carriage and said by her ear, Eldest Masters carriage seems to be at the gates. Sima Xiang turned to look, and walked into thepound with a smile on her face. In the inner courtyard, Third Mistress and Eldest Mistress were drinking tea. The atmosphere was harmonious and no effect from the rumors of thest few days could be seen. Has there been any news from the imperial house? Compared to Eldest Mistress, Third Mistress could not hold herposure. The empress dowager has not spoken. I dont know what she intends. Grand Princess Deyi responded saying the empress dowager subtly refused her suggestion. Eldest Mistress shook her head, and took a sip of tea to suppress herplicated emotions. The Holy One is a half-grown youth, and doesnt know of love. They said that he will not consider marriage before he is governing on his own. He wants to govern before he is married. Third Mistress snorted coldly. He thinks wonderfully. Even if the emperor wanted to, the court may not agree. Eldest Mistress nced at her, and then looked at her daughter sitting next to her. She put down the teacup and said slowly, I came today to tell you of another matter. Third Mistress smiled upon hearing this. What matter is Eldest Sister-inw speaking of? Grand Princess Deyi has made a marriage proposal to the Sima Family for her eldest grandson. I have agreed. Eldest Mistress said, Grand Princess eldest grandson is seventeen and a handsome youth skilled in foreignnguages. Next month, he wille to the capital to be the vice minister of Court of State Ceremonial. Third Mistresss heart jumped. She did not know her eldest sister-inws intentions and could only say with a smile, Since Eldest Sister-inw says he is good, he will definitely not be bad. The family conduct of Sanggans Shen Family is trustworthy. Eldest Mistress seemed to not sense the others uncertainty and said directly, While his position does not appear to be high right now, he is ambitious and has connections to the imperial family. He is suitable for Linger. Third Mistress was slightly shocked. So Eldest Sister-inw was not speaking of marriage for her daughter, but for Eldest Miss? Previously, hadnt the eldest branch wanted to send Eldest Miss into the pce? Why had they changed ideas? Seeing her sister-inw not understanding, Eldest Mistress couldnt help but advise, They say the Zhou Family wanted to send a miss into the pce as consort. The empress dowager refused. Even the empress dowagers paternal family had not seeded in sending someone into the pce, much less the Sima Family. The Sima Family only had the reputation umted by their ancestors and the small bit of familial rtionship with the Holy Ones birth mother. But what the ancestors had umted belonged to them. No matter how much other people revered the Sima Family, they would not ce the glory of their ancestors onto their descendants. Even more importantly, since the emperors ascension, he had not expressed closeness to the Sima Family, and appeared cold and distant. The first branch expressed a care about the position of empress in order to express the regard they felt towards the emperor. But this did not mean they had to have the position of empress. If they could get it, then it would be a blessing. But if not, they would not be too disappointed. She saw that the third branchs ambitions towards the empress position were growing and worried that the other would be embarrassed so she couldnt help but say a few words. The branches were connected. Regardless of which branch embarrassed themselves, the other two branches would not look much better. So a few days ago, when the third branch deliberately made public the good reputation of their children, the eldest branch had not obstructed, and even helped by suppressing the previous rumors. His Majesty is young, but he has his own ideas. At this point, Eldest Mistress could not continue. If she did, Third Sister-inw would be embarrassed. But to her disappointment, Third Mistress did not give up after hearing her words. Eldest Mistress, Mistress, Miss hase. A servant girl dressed in lotus-colored clothing led Sima Xiang in, bowed to the people in the room before silently leaving. After exchanging greetings, Sima Xiang sat down next to Third Mistress and silently listened to her elders chat. When she learned that Sima Ling was engaged to Young Master Shen of Sanggan Commandery, she had a shocked expression. Hadnt Eldest Aunt nned on sending Eldest Female Cousin into the pce? Why a sudden engagement to the Shen Family? Maybe because her shock was so obvious, Sima Ling, sitting opposite her, smiled at her with a hint of carefreeness. Seeing this smile, Sima Xiang was slightly dazed. Eldest Cousin could easily give up. Could she? Gripping tightly her sleeve, Sima Xiang returned a smile to Sima Ling. This younger sister will congratte Elder Sister. Sima Ling covered her mouth andughed softly, the joy in her eyes showing unconsciously. After Sima Xiang and her mother saw off the members of the eldest branch, Third Mistress raised her eyebrows. The miss of the eldest branch is engaged, the second branch Now the only hope of the Sima Family that can go into the pce is you. If there was a matter in the future, the eldest and third branches would have to help. Seeing the smile on her mothers face, Sima Xiang was dazed for a moment. Then she said lowly, Yes. She and Sima Ling were not the same, so the things they wanted were not the same. ## After Jin Yang returned to Qiankun Pce, he practiced his writing for a while before having Bai Xian call in Gu Cun Jing. Your Majesty. Gu Cun Jing wore his usual clothing, appearing as though he had switched his shifts with a colleague and was preparing to return home. I called you over for a personal matter. Jin Yang had other people leave the room. He ced his hands together on the imperial table. His right thumb unconsciously curled. I heard that your parents intend to engage Junior Sister to the young master of the Yang Family? There is such a thing? Gu Cun Jing stilled. He thought carefully of thest few days. My mother did not mention this matter. Seeing Gu Cun Jing appear to be honest, Jin Yang rxed his sped hands. He hesitated before speaking. Marriage is an important matter for a womanit cannot be done carelessly. It is reasonable to say that I should not speak about Misters private family matters. But Junior Sister is like my sister. I always worry she will encounter a viin. Your Majesty, do not worry. My family all cares for Jiu Jiu so we will not slight her in her marriage. Gu Cun Jing hesitated. This subject will thank Your Majesty for your concern on behalf of my sister. My wishes for Jiu Jiu are like yours. Jin Yang smiled. I always hope that she will live well. Gu Cun Jing smiled but he was puzzled inside. Prince Cheng also had daughters, but after His Majesty ascended the throne, he had not given titles to his siblings. He did not appear to be a good brother who was concerned about his younger sisters? After returning home, Gu Cun Jing spoke of this to Gu Chang Ling. Gu Chang Ling said with a smile upon hearing this, I heard that themandery princess of the Establishment of Prince Cheng ispletely opposite in personality to her father. She is decisive, as hot as fire, and countless people fear her. I hear that when His Majesty was in the Establishment of Prince Cheng he had a gentle personality and did not frequently interact with themandery princess. It was not easy to turn unruliness and wickedness into such subtle terms. Thinking of the valiant deeds the imperial princesses andmandery princesses of the Feng Dynasty hadmitted, and then of his own sister, Gu Cun Jing felt that he could understand why the emperor would put his extra affections on Jiu Jiu. With a wilful and bullying half-sister, the mistress of the establishment being the sisters mother, and his own father one who did not manage matters, he could guess what it had been like without even thinking about it. Father, who do you think the emperor will ask to marry as empress? Gu Cun Jing asked curiously. Which family do you think? Gu Chang Ling asked in response. Based on the emperors present attitude, the Sima and Li families are not quite possible. But the emperor will definitely not allow a daughter of a new aristocratic family as the empress. So the empress muste from the second and third tier aristocratic families. He tried to remember the families in the capital with good reputation, noble and virtuous enough but also low-key. Then he said with slight uncertainty, Would it be the Ducal Yang Family? Gu Chang Ling smiled and didnt respond. When Gu Cun Jing could not restrain himself, he said, You only considered the situation, but not peoples hearts. Hearts? Gu Cun Jing looked at his father who was pretending to be profound and remained doubtful. His Majesty does not seem to be one who puts great emphasis on emotions. Gu Chang Ling raised an eyebrow and nced at his son. He saidzily, Wait and see. As father and son spoke, they heard the sound of servant girls giving greetings from outside. Yang shi and Gu Ru Jiu had returned. Gu Cun Jing saw his younger sister behind his mother and couldnt help but think of the emperor. Was the young sister the emperor desired like his sister? Trantor Ramblings: Gun Cun Jing is a little bit slower than his father Chapter 25: “Ambition” Chapter 25: Ambition Was your trip to the Duke of Dingguos Establishment sessful? Gu Chang Ling handed a teacup to Yang shi and asked. So-so. Yang shi took the teacup and smiled at Gu Chang Ling. Then she took a sip, holding the cup in her hand. She turned to look at her daughter who had moved next to her second son to talk. She did not speak of how the Yang Ducal Establishment wanted to have a marriage. Mistress Yang is a kind person. Their young masters and misses are all polite people. People usually cannot pick any ws in their conduct. Gu Chang Ling had a good opinion of the family so his words carried some reverence. While I do not know about the juniors, Duke Yang is a rare gentleman. It isnt important if he is a gentleman. Yang shi smiled and turned to say to Gu Ru Jiu, Jiu Jiu, did you interact harmoniously with Miss Yang today? Gu Ru Jiu had been talking with Gu Cun Jing about what was happening in the Dragon Guards. Hearing her mother mention her name, Gu Ru Jiu hurriedly turned around and said, MIss Yang has a steady personality and does not speak much. When one speaks too much, they make mistakes. It is good for Miss Yang to be so steady, Yang shi said with a smile. She is better than you. There are millions of good girls in the world. If Ipete with every person, I fear I will have no face to stay in the capital, Gu Ru Jiu gave a fawning smile to Yang shi. As long as you and Father think I am good, thats enough. It cannot just be that your father and I feel you are good. Yang shi smiled. She was used to her daughter fawning and currying favor. You yed an entire day; you should calm yourself. Go return to your yard. Gu Ru Jiu stood and bowed to her parents. Then she said, I will no longer disturb Mother and Daddy. Gu Cun Jing saw this, and stood up to bid farewell, chasing after her. Jiu Jiu. Gu Cun Jing called out to his younger sister. Wait for me, I want to talk to you. Second Brother? Gu Ru Jiu stopped walking, and looked in puzzlement at Gu Cun Jing. What matter did he have that he would pursue her out here? Gu Cun Jing said a few words off-topic before finally guiding the topic to the emperor. I heard His Majesty frequently call you Junior Sister in private? Yes. Gu Ru Jiu nodded. What about it? What about it? Why did he not hear His Majesty call him or Eldest Brother Senior Brother? Nothing, I just saw His Majesty seems to be concerned about your matters so I asked. Gu Cun Jing smiled and said, I cannot ask His Majesty so I can only ask you. There is nothing strange. He calls me Junior Sister to give Father face. Calling me Junior Sister is better than calling you and Eldest Brother, who have already entered court, Senior Brother. Gu Ru Jiu felt that even if the emperor was very good to her now, when he first started calling her Junior Sister, the biggest reason was her father. Seeing that his young sister could see clearly and had not misunderstood something due to the emperors special treatment, Gu Cun Jing was reassured. He immediately said, Sister, you see clearly. This brother is too stupid. Gu Ru Jiu covered her mouth andughed softly, When did Second Brother be so stupid? Hmph. Gu Cun Jing put his hands behind his back, pretending to be angry as he walked away swaying. Gu Ru Jiu looked at his back, her smile fading after a long time. After returning to her courtyard, she thought in puzzlement, why had Second Brother suddenly asked about this? ## Three dayster, the pce suddenly sent news that the emperors capping ceremony would ur on the twenty-eighth of next month. Because the previous emperor had passed away, Empress Dowager Zhou would take over the fathers role and organize the ceremony for the emperor. Gu Chang Ling, as one of the emperors most valued teachers and due to his own reputation, would appear at the ceremony in the position as a supporting guest. Most subtly, the Sima Family were only appearing as guests, and did not have important roles in the emperors capping ceremony. The capping ceremony was an important thing for men. While there had been schrs in the past that said an emperors capping ceremony should be when they were twenty, the empress dowager and the emperor both had intentions of having it ur earlier. Most of the officials had note out in objections. So the sess of this matter was set unless the emperor suddenly passed away or abdicated during this time. Gu Chang Ling originally had an idle position in court in addition to the honor of being the emperors teacher. But soon after the edict that the emperor was holding a capping ceremony was sent out, Gu Chang Ling was promoted to being the rank two director of the department of state affairs. While this was not as prestigious as the Secretariat and Chancellery, this was a signal that Gu Chang Ling was valued greatly. The director of the Secretariat was Zhang Zhong Han. The director of the Chancellery was the patriarch of the Li Family, Li Guang Ji. One came from amon family, the other from an aristocratic family. Their political positions could not possibly be the same. However, because Zhang Zhong Han was soft in personality and Li Guang Ji was not willing to appear pressuring, there were not too many conflicts between the pair. But Gu Chang Lings promotion could possibly disrupt the situation at court. Of course, the people who were mostly worried were officials from poor families. The aristocratic families were much more assured as Gu Chang Ling was from an aristocratic family. Many times, it was not that the poor families and the aristocratic families disliked each other. But they were all working for their own ss interests, so at certain times, they could not afford to take a step back. The officials all knew of the emperors ambitions in his early capping, but they did not have great objections. While most people in court had their own thoughts, this did not mean they were willing for a despotic and ipetent person to be in that position. This emperor had not governed by himself since his ascension, so people could not see if he was diligent and loved his people, but at least his conduct was measured, and he had good moral character. With this, he was already much better than the previous emperor. Just this was enough to make the court officials feel satisfied with him. Even more importantly, even the empress dowager had no objections to his early capping. So what did the court officials have to say? So when the decree was sent and the capping ceremony was about to be formally held, no one stood up and objected to the emperors early capping. Court officials sent memorandums praising the emperors moral character and even his appearance. Some schrs even wrote a few poems praising the emperors virtues, even though they did not even know what the emperor was like. But this was not important. It was important to them that other people could see their poems and they could enter court. There were many people with such thoughts. Even the Gu Family received the poems and works of many schrs who used all kinds of channels to send them in. Some poems were extremely corny. If one did not know, they would think that this was a poem written by a man to their beloveddy, and not by a youth with ambitions to the emperor. The schrs had good dreams, but in reality, it was not an easy path to enter court through poetry, unless someone saw this persons talent and was willing to rmend the other with great effort. But while there were fine steeds frequently, there were not many good judges of talent. Gu Ru Jiu had seen her father have a servant store most of the poems that he received into a storeroom. People have talent, but this does not mean they have the ability to govern and save people. Gu Chang Ling closed a letter of self-rmendation. A person who can write a good poem may not be able to write a good memorandum. He folded the letter and shoved it into the envelope. He said to his daughter, Jiu Jiu, the empress dowager says she is not feeling well, and hopes you can go to apany her in the pce for a few days. She could not react when her father suddenly turned the topic from the correct way of governance to the empress dowager. Apany the empress dowager She was going to stay overnight in the pce? Trantor Ramblings: Second Brother is getting suspicious Chapter 26: “Carriage” Chapter 26: Carriage The next morning, after Gu Ru Jiu finished breakfast, she heard that her family had received a pile of invitations. There were ones from friends, not friends, and rtives from many generations ago who came with their family trees. This greatly broadened Gu Ru Jius view. However, all that had nothing to do with her. Yesterday night, she had packed up her luggage. Now she was waiting for the pce carriage to arrive so she could leave and not have a headache over these matters. Had the empress dowager predicted such a situation, and called her into the pce in order to openly ck off? Because she was going into the pce for a short visit, Gu Ru Jiu took along her four personal servant girls. All her other servants were left in the marquis residence. Before leaving, Yang shi told Gu Ru Jiu, The pce has aplicatedposition of people. Remember that while the rules are dead, people are alive. Since you are entering the pce to keep the empress dowagerpany, then your conduct represents the empress dowagers face, and the Gu Familys face. If you encounter anything, know if you should advance or retreat. Gu Ru Jiu nodded. Her face, already turning from a bun to a goose egg shape, had a smile. Mother, do not worry. I understand. Yes. Yang shi touched the hairpins in her hair. Everyone says that you are innocent and, due to our doting, do not think of anything. But I know that, while you appear young, you are more clear-minded than anyone else. A mother knew their daughter. How could she not know what the personality of the child she had raised was like? Her younger daughter looked innocent and naive, but from childhood to now, when had she suffered a loss? Anyone else at odds with her had been tormented to the point of helplessness, but were unable to say anything. Smart people could injure others invisibly. Her daughters way of action was much smoother and clever than hers had been back before she came of age. After sending her daughter off on the carriage, Yang shi turned to walk back to the study. The court sessions of the Feng Dynasty were arranged into a small session every three days and a major session every five. Today, Gu Chang Ling did not have to go teach the emperor or go to court, so he had been reading and writing in the study since morning. When Yang shi walked into the study, her voice carried a hint of anger. Husband, previously when the Li Family came to propose, you said their family was chaotic and not a good choice. Now, Duke Yangs family has intentions. Their family is a simple one, and also a schrly family. The eldest Yang son is a rare handsome youth. Why do you still have objections? Wife, do not be angry. Gu Chang Ling put down his book, helped Yang shi to sit down on a chair before saying, Jiu Jiu is only thirteen right now. The noble women in Jing will not think a marriage iste even if they are twenty. Why are you in such a hurry? Do not speak to me of these things. Yang shi abandoned herposure as an aristocratic familydy. She patted away the hand Gu Chang Ling had put on her arm. You dare say you have no other thoughts at all? Even if I have other thoughts, I will not joke with the life of my daughter. Gu Chang Ling saw his wife was truly angry and said, The situation in Jing is growing moreplicated. The emperor and the empress dowager have long been discontent with the aristocratic families. I fear that when the emperor is governing on his own, Li Guang Jis position as the prime minister of the left will not be stable. Even if the Sima and Li families are not good choices, Duke Yangs family has a good reputation, and will not be second-guessed by the pce. Are they also not suitable? When Yang shi said this, she frowned. Do you want to send Jiu Jiu Yang shi did not say it clearly but she believed Gu Chang Ling would know what she spoke of. Gu Chang Ling sighed upon hearing this and said with slight helplessness, This is not about what I think, but what the emperor thinks, and what our girl thinks. It is too early to discuss all this. The Jin Family is not an aristocratic family. Before their ancestor took the throne, they were peasants from somewhere unknown. After obtaining the throne, they said they are the descendants of the famed Jin Family of eight centuries ago. These words can only fool the Jin family members and themon people. Which aristocratic family believes it? Yang shi said exasperatedly. Also, what is good about that ce? If the emperor wants to take a concubine, our girl will not be able to stop it even if she wanted to. The empress dowager and the emperor have not mentioned the matter, and neither have I. There is nothing. Gu Chang Ling smiled fawningly and moved closer to Yang shi. Since you are not willing, then we will slowly pick a good husband for Jiu Jiu. While the Yang Familys child was not bad, he was too dutiful. This kind of man could be called a gentleman outside, but if one has to live with this kind of person, he is not so suitable. Yang shi calmed down and thought carefully. Then she sniffed softly. No matter how unsuitable, it is better than going into the pce. While she said this, her tone had softened. You cannot make a decision yourself about Jiu Jius matter. I know you have a good opinion of the Holy One, but in my eyes, even the best emperor in a thousand years is not as important as our Jiu Jiu. Wife is right. This husband will not make a decision on my own. Please do not worry. Gu Chang Ling deliberately made a deep bow to Yang shi, looking extremely repentant. Yang shi nced at him. While she had a smile, the wrinkles on her forehead did not rx. ## Gu Ru Jius carriage was several hundred meters away from the Vermillion Bird Gates when she saw a blue-roofed carriage stopped ahead on the side of the road. She saw a female dressed as a married woman standing next to the carriage, supported by servant girls. What has happened ahead? Gu Ru Jiu lifted up the window curtain and asked the guard that hade along. County Mistress, up ahead, a mistress carriage is damaged. The guard was from Kangquan Pce, so he was exceptionally polite to Gu Ru Jiu. Whose family? Gu Ru Jiu frowned. In a situation like this, it would be inappropriate if she did not lend a hand in help. After a while, the guard returned from investigating. Gu Ru Jiu learned that the one having bad luck was the wife of Prime Minister Li, Wu shi. Thinking of Li Chu Rou who had died in an ident at the horse racetrack two years ago, she sighed, lifted the curtain and walked out. Mistress Wu. Gu Ru Jiu went forward and bowed to Wu shi. Then she looked at the carriage. The carriage is damaged? Maybe because Li Chu Rous idental death had dealt a great blow to Wu shi, Gu Ru Jiu had rarely seen Wu shi in thest two years and was slightly shocked this time. Two years ago, Wu shi had been dignified and noble. She now looked much thinner and not in good spirits, as though she had aged seven years in two short years. Miss Gu. Wu shi looked at the half-grown girl in front of her. An oval face, delicate brows. Her features looked fortunate. This was why she had agreed to her son marrying this girl in the past. But the two had not fate together. In these two years, Huai Gu had never mentioned again this miss from the Gu Family. I do not know what happened, but there is a problem with the carriage axle. Wu shi sighed and said, Today, I was summoned to the pce to see the empress dowager. I fear I will bete. If Mistress Wu does not mind, you can ride with this junior. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the driver lying on the ground to fix the carriage. This junior is also going to Kangquan Pce to greet the empress dowager. Then thank you. Wu shi thanked Gu Ru Jiu and stepped onto the bench to board Gu Ru Jius purple-roofed carriage. This carriage looked on the outside to fit the regtions for an ordinary county mistress but was extremelyfortable inside. When Wu shi entered, she could feel how much effort had been put into this carriage. After the two exchanged polite greetings, they said nothing until the carriage stopped outside Kangquan Pce. As one of the more prominent women in court, Wu shi hade to Kangquan Pce several times in these two years to visit the empress dowager, but not once had the carriage been able to stop so near the empress dowagers residence. The rumour that the empress dowager liked the second miss of the Gu Family had long existed, but she definitely never thought that the empress dowager valued Second Miss Gu so much. Mistress Li, County Mistress Gu. The pce attendant waiting at the gates saw the pair, bowed to them, and then guided them into the pce. Trantor Ramblings: Living in a monarchy has problems parents cant really refuse a marriage of their daughter and the emperor. Chapter 27: “The Women In The Palace” Chapter 27: The Women In The Pce Nobledies, please sit. The pce attendant presented tea and pastries, bowed to the two and retreated to the side. In the past, when Gu Ru Jiu entered the pce, she would directly meet the empress dowager. This time, maybe due to the presence of Mistress Li, she was guided into a side hall by the pce attendant to wait for the empress dowager to appear. The side hall of Kangquan Pce wasrge and bright, its decor refined. It could be seen that this was a ce that the empress dowager frequently used to receive female guests. Just as Gu Ru Jiu raised her teacup, Wu shi spoke. It has been a long time since we met. Has Miss Gu been well? Wu shi had once intended to propose marriage to the Gu Family on behalf of her son. But after asking someone to test the waters and discovering that the Gu Family did not have such intentions, she never mentioned the matter again. Fortunately, the news had not spread, so things were not too awkward between the two families. That young child from back then now revealed a hint of beauty. However, her features still carried innocence. It could be seen that the Gu Family had protected her well. If her daughter was still alive Wu shis eyes dimmed slightly. She used the movement of drinking tea to disguise her emotions. Thank you, Mistress Li, for thinking of me; everything is well. Gu Ru Jiu smiled politely at Wu shi, and responded politely. She had no intentions of being close to Wu shi. Wu shis gazended on the hibiscus jade pendant that Gu Ru Jiu used to keep her skirts down. She blew lightly on her tea. While the Gu n was only at the bottom of second-tier aristocratic families, they were much richer than schrly families with good reputations like the Ducal Yang Family. Otherwise, a jade pendant used to keep ones skirts down would not be so extraordinary. Thinking of the empress dowagers affections for Second Miss Gu and of the Holy Ones closeness to the Gu Family, Wu shi was even more certain of a spection she had. If the spection came true, then it would not waste her efforts for their coincidental meeting today. Wu shi put down the tea cup and said in a soft voice, Last time when I saw you, you were just a girl. In the blink of an eye, you have grown up. Thest time Gu Ru Jiu met Wu shi, it had been at the suburban race track. That day had been the day of Miss Lis ident. She feared that while she had paid attention to Wu shi, Wu shi had had no interest in seeing other people. This junior has not seen you for a long time. Gu Ru Jiu appeared innocent and harmless. Have you been well? I have been all right. Wu shi smiled, a smile that was standard and wless. In reality, how well could a mother be who had lost her child? Speaking fairly, Wu shi was not an especially beautiful woman, but she had an unspeakable dignity. Her features were also gentle and she appeared to be a person easy to get along with. But all of this was just appearance. Someone who could be the matriarch of a major aristocratic family could not be as gentle as she appeared. Gu Ru Jiu had no interest in that kind of life. She did not want to live like a zombie and be an exemr that people revered. The two really had nothing to say. After a few courtesies, the room became quiet. But maybe because Wu shis presence was too calm, Gu Ru Jiu did not feel any awkwardness. After about half an hour, Empress Dowager Zhou appeared with her group of attendants. The two greeted the empress dowager before Empress Dowager Zhou had the two sit. Empress Dowager Zhous attitude towards Wu shi was extremely polite and calm. Gu Ru Jiu faintly sensed that the empress dowager did not like this person very much. As expected, after a short while, Wu shi stood up and bid farewell. The empress dowager did not persist in keeping her and allowed Wu shi to leave. Is Jiu Jiu wondering why I am so cold towards her? After Wu shi left, Empress Dowager Zhous noble and dignified presence decreased greatly. She held Gu Ru Jius hand and stood up, saying with a smile, Go, lets go inside and talk. I was somewhat curious. Gu Ru Jiu thought. I feel that you do not quite like her. She was like this towards me in the past. Empress Dowager Zhous tone was t. When I first entered the pce and wasnt yet promoted to the empress position, when the women of court came into the pce to visit me, Wu shi looked at me like she was looking at a pitiful andmentable woman. Gu Ru Jiu had never heard the empress dowager mention such a thing. She stilled, and turned to look at Empress Dowager Zhous expression. She found the other was especially calm. She seemed to be sympathizing with someone else, but in reality, she was just satisfying her own pride. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Gu Ru Jiu and said, If she had really felt sympathy, she would not have acted like that. Gu Ru Jiu understood what the empress dowager meant. If a person truly cared about someone elses situation, they would carefully avoid the painful matters of the past, and not difort the other again. Maybe Wu shi did not intend such a thing, but to Empress Dowager Zhou back then, being looked at like that was definitely not a happy matter. Empress Dowager, Dowager Consort Wei hase to see you. Matron Liu walked next to the pair and whispered, This servant sees that Dowager Consort Wei does not look very well. Empress Dowager frowned upon hearing this. Let her in. Gu Ru Jiu helped her sit down at her original spot and then stood next to her. She had visited the pce many times, but she had only seen Dowager Consort Wei once, and the empress dowager and the emperor had been present. When Dowager Consort Wei entered, Gu Ru Jiu was shocked. She could not believe this fragile and thin woman was Dowager Consort Wei. Dowager Consort Wei was not yet thirty, but why did she look like she was in her forties? This concubine greets Empress Dowager. When Dowager Consort Wei came in, she knelt and bowed to Empress Dowager Zhou. Gu Ru Jiu hurriedly moved aside to avoid Dowager Consort Weis greeting. She also curtsied towards the other. Dowager Consort Wei noticed her action. Her face trembled slightly and then she bowed her head. No need for such a serious greeting. Please be seated. No matter how many conflicts there had been in the past, Empress Dowager Zhou was helpless when she saw such a Dowager Consort Wei.. Also, the two only had minor conflicts in the past, and no grudges of blood. Women should not make things difficult for other women. The conflict between the women in the imperial pce all came from the previous emperor. Now that the previous emperor was dead, why should the women left behind like them hate each other for a man like that rather than live well? Empress Dowager, please save me! Last year, Dowager Consort Weis paternal family had been removed from their position due to their absurd conduct. They had even lost their third-rank baron title. The family was not productive and was just relying on their past wealth to muddle through their days. The paternal family was unreliable, and Dowager Consort Wei could not leave the pce. Her days were not good. Adding on the other dowager consorts that previously had grudges with her and were doing their best to embarrass her, her days grew even more difficult. You knew of this, so why did you do what you did? Empress Dowager Zhou saw that while her clothing was clean, it was possible to see crease marks. She guessed that these clothes should have been from the bottom of Dowager Consort Weis closet. If you had been a bit more polite to He shi, Qian shi and the others back then, you would not be in this situation now. Wei shi had been young when she entered the pce, at an innocent and romantic age. Up until the death of the previous emperor, she had been the most favoured consort in the pce. Maybe the favour of the emperor had caused her to forget herself. Shemitted acts of tormenting unfavoured consorts. If not for her, the empress, in the pce, she feared that Wei shi would have been even more arrogant in her conduct. This concubine knows her mistakes. Please, Empress Dowager, say a few words for this concubine to the sisters. Wei shi sobbed. She clearly feared the days she lived and could only beg the empress dowager. Gu Ru Jiu watched this silently. She felt Wei shi was both hateful and pitiful. She clearly was someone who could not decide anything for herself, but she harassed other women using the favour a man gave her. In the end, the empress dowager had someone send Wei shi away, and sternly ordered the servants to not slight the dowager consorts. But she did not n to manage the conflict between the dowager consorts. Karma made sense. If she felt Wei shi was pitiful and helped her, should the consorts she had humiliated in the past deserve to be tormented so? So as long as these people did not create trouble, she would turn a blind eye. After Wei shi left, Empress Dowager Zhou found that Gu Ru Jiu was in low spirits. She said, Jiu Jiu, what is it? I just feel this is not interesting. Gu Ru Jiu did not hide her thoughts and said to Empress Dowager Zhou, What is the meaning of scheming like this for a lifetime? They are sacrifices for their familys interests. What meaning is there? Empress Dowager Zhouughed softly. The emperor is willing to take, and their parents are willing to give. Their own willingness is not very important. There are many in the pce like Wei shi* who were willing to enter the pce for glory and riches. Gu Ru Jiu did not speak as she listened. But in her opinion, if the emperor had no intentions of taking consorts, the situation like the present one could be avoided. People will have desires. The same is true for men and women in the world. But the world is biased towards men so they have more choices. When Empress Dowager Zhou said this, she winked at Gu Ru Jiu. If the women were in charge of the world, maybe the situation would be the same as now, except with the genders reversed. Gu Ru Jiu was silent. She thought inside, the empress dowager was really forward in her thoughts. But then she turned to think of those imperial princesses andmandery princesses who neglected their husbands and had a group of gigolos. Gu Ru Jiu felt that the empress dowagers words might be correct. This is why so many people work so hard for power and money in the world. Becausepared to someones heart that cannot be seen or touched, these things reassure people more. Empress Dowager Zhou patted Gu Ru Jius hand. This is also why I did all I can to give you a title. Gu Ru Jiu swallowed. Thank you, Aunt, for helping me. It appeared that her understanding was still not high enough. We are aunt and niecethere is no need for such polite words. The empress dowager smiled and said, I arranged for you to live in the western hall. The scenery there is good and it is close to where I live. A young girl like you is most perfect to live there. The other ces are very noble but not spirited enough. If young girls live there, it will not be good for their energy. Empress Dowager Zhou was speaking to her niece about the importance of a residence for a woman when a female attendant came in to report the emperor hade. Reaching out to touch her temple, Empress Dowager Zhou nodded and said, Have His Majesty wait temporarily. I will arrive soon. Then she turned to look at Gu Ru Jiu. Jiu Jiu, do you want to go with me? Gu Ru Jiu thought that she had to pay respects to the emperor since she was staying in the pce and nodded. Chapter 28: “Troubles of the Emperor” Chapter 28: Troubles of the Emperor Bai Xian found that His Majesty had been distracted since he woke up in the morning, and had asked what time it was three times more than he usually did. As a personal eunuch of the emperor, even though he was puzzled, he could only swallow such an event. Seeing His Majesty ruin two pages of writing, he walked forward and whispered, Your Majesty, the empress dowager has invited County Mistress Gu into the pce to stay. County Mistress Gu must have arrived by now. The emperor, practicing his calligraphy, did not stop moving his brush. He only said, What time is it? Asking again for the fourth time. Your Majesty, it is eleven. Yes. Jin Yang moved his wrist and slowly finished hisst stroke before putting down the brush. There has been a few days since I talked with Mother-Empress. I will visit her today. Yes. Bai Xian and the other pce maids and court eunuchs assisted him in changing clothes. He did not say an extra word. In thest year, the emperor had be even more authoritative. While he had never been angry at the people who served him, the people in Purple Imperial Hall did not dare to slight him, and became even more cautious. Outside Purple Imperial Hall, Gu Cun Jing, who was on duty near Quankun Pce, saw Jin Yange out. He stopped walking and bowed in unison with the dragon guards behind him. Jin Yang nodded at the guards and went onto his imperial cart. The dragon guards only straightened after the cart had moved a fair distance away. Gu Cun Jings second inmand said emotionally, His Majestys imperial authority has grown much in presence. He is not fickle and does not beat or kill recklessly. Even if he does not say a word, people would find it hard to meet his gaze. The people behind Gu Cun Jing were basically all people of Gu Cun Jings group. They all knew that the emperors most trusted teacher was Gu Cun Jings father, the Marquis of Ningping. However, the Marquis of Ningping was a friendly person who smiled before speaking and was different from the monarch he taught. Was he influenced by the other imperial tutors? His Majesty had five teachers, all of them with different personalities. Other than the Prime Minister of the Right, the other four all came from aristocratic families. Even more coincidentally, these four did not usually interact much in private, and were famed schrs in their families. It could be seen that the empress dowager had put great effort into choosing the imperial tutors. She could have done no better for her own son. His Majesty grows in authority daily. This is good fortune to Great Feng, and to the people. Gu Cun Jing bowed to the heavens and then said to the people behind him, It is also our good fortune. Everyone smiled and agreed. Inside, they sighed. Official Gus ability at ttering people was growing even greater. While the emperor was not present, in less than a day, Official Gus words today would pass into the emperors ears. Qiankun Pce, Kangquan Pce, and Luanhe Pce were the threergest and most refined pces in the imperial pce. Because the position of empress was empty, no one lived in Luanhe Pce. When one travelled from Qiankun Pce to Kangquan Pce, they had to pass Luanhe Pce. Jin Yang sat on the imperial cart and looked at this slightly quiet pce. His gaze grew dark. Maybe when he was governing on his own, it would be time for the Ministry of Works to repair this pce. The imperial cart stopped in front of Kangquan Pce. Jin Yang saw there were pce attendants and eunuchs moving items at the gates and asked the eunuch at the front, What are they doing? Your Majesty, the empress dowager is keeping County Mistress Gu for a short visit. These things are being reced, the eunuch whispered in a small voice. It is rare for the county mistress to stay in the pce. It is good to be careful. Jin Yang nodded. After a moment of thought, he said, Bai Xian, go see what is in Zhens private stores that Junior Sister can use. Bring them over. Bai Xian: Your Majesty, there are many things in your private stores suitable for women to use. Should all of them be brought over? Yes, this servant will go now. Bai Xian turned and led a young eunuch into the imperial treasury to select items. During the time of the previous emperor, he had gathered many good things in preparation to give to the consorts or princesses. But he had no daughters, so what he had umted for his princesses was left to the dust in the rooms. With County Mistress Gus age and status, he should be able to find suitable items there after a round of selection. Entering the inner hall, the empress dowager and junior sister were both absent. Jin Yang could only slowly sip at a cup of tea. After sitting for a while, he heard footsteps by the door. He turned to look and saw Gu Ru Jiu behind the empress dowager. Junior Sister seemed to have grown taller in these several months of not meeting. The pce dress with twining flowers and dark patterns that Junior Sister wore seemed to be lively and not dull. Even her hair seemed more beautiful than usual. This subject greets Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and went forward to curtsy to Jin Yang. Jin Yang put down the teacup, stood up and said, Greetings, Junior Sister. Then he bowed to the empress dowager. Mother-Empress, have you been well? Good, good, good. The empress dowager pulled Gu Ru Jiu to sit next to her with a smile. Then she had a pce attendant put out new tea. I heard people say that Your Majesty has been working hard on your studies recently. Do not exhaust yourself. Mother-Empress, do not worry. This son will not lose sight of the bigger picture. The servants are just being too nervous and careful. After interacting for these two years, Jin Yang and the empress dowager were much more casual. The empress dowager had expressed her attitude and Jin Yang had no mental barriers. The two of them were not blood mother and son, but they were rtives that could rely on each other. Not that we are not careful, but your health has never been good. They worry about you, and worry about themselves. Empress Dowager Zhou said, If something happens to you, they will not end up well. The empress dowager spoke the truth. After Jin Yang ascended the throne, everything except his health had been good. The imperial doctors could not find any cause, only saying that he had not been full grown when born and should just be careful. When people interacted for long, they would have feelings between them. Also, there was nothing to pick at from Jin Yangs contact. So Empress Dowager Zhou had a considerable amount of sincere emotion towards him. Mother and son discussed Jin Yangs health situation. Gu Ru Jiu held a teacup and nodded at the side. Jin Yang saw the butterfly hairpin in her hair wave as she nodded, and couldnt help but smile. It is rare for Junior toe into the pce. How about staying a few more days? Empress Dowager Zhou raised a teacup and said with a smile, You do not need to say this. I was going to keep her. Tomorrow, I am going to Five Estate Temple to pray. Jiu Jiu,e with me. Gu Ru Jiu nodded. Five Estate Temple was famous in the Great Feng Dynasty. While the Great Feng Dynasty had nothing like a state preceptor or country religion, Five Estate Temple was the first temple of Great Feng. It was strange to speak of. While the Great Feng Dynasty had all kinds of strange emperors, none of them pursued immortality. The Daoists of Five Estate Temple did not like to make the so-called immortality pills. Rather, they liked making all kinds of medicinal pills that were said to have good effects. It could be seen that Daoists not skilled in medicine were not good Daoists. Look at the range of Five Estate Temples duties. They could exin divination reading, they could read peoples fortunes, they could pray, they could prescribe medicine. No wonder they were so popr and even the imperial house made a habit of going there to pray. Gu Ru Jiu suddenly remembered that it would be the death anniversary of the empress dowagers birth mother in a few days. No wonder the empress dowager was going to Five Estate Temple to pray. Jin Yang also recalled this and said, This son will not have court tomorrow. If Mother doesnt mind, take this son along. If you want toe, thene. Empress Dowager Zhou was amused by his appearance. Would I not want you? Gu Ru Jiu heard this and covered her mouth as sheughed. After a while, Bai Xian came back with a pile of items. Ocean silk covering, precious jade bottle, and all other precious novelties that girls liked. Oh, so thats where all the rare things are. Empress Dowager Zhou picked up a set of crystal chess, saying with a smile, In the past, I heard a vassal country pay tribute with a set of crystal weiqi that waspletely transparent and pure. Pity no one ever saw it. I hadnt expected the previous emperor to hide it so well. But the previous emperor had most likely forgotten this precious item after ying with it. Otherwise, why hadnt it been buried with him, and been piled up in the imperial treasury? Then it is perfect for Auntie. I do not y weiqi well. Gu Ru Jiu picked up a few stones and yed with them. It will be a waste to put them into the western hall. Even the most valuable item, if not used, will be the same as stones by the street, Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile. I will leave these items for you to use. Maybe, because of the pieces beauty, you will be willing to learn. Gu Ru Jiu propped her up face and pretended to be sad. Her affection for ying was limited, and even this set of crystal pieces could not resolve her resentment. Its all right for you in my presence, but if the other noblewomen know that you are not skilled in ying, wont theyugh at you in secret? The empress dowager shook her head helplessly. I think your parents spoil you too much. You say it as though you do not spoil me. Gu Ru Jiu had a roguish expression. Empress Dowager Zhou was shocked. Then she covered her mouth with her handkerchief andughed. I think that you have grown greatlyyour face has gotten thicker. But inside, she was veryforted by Gu Ru Jius minorint. If she was not close with her, she would not dare to say such words. Jin Yang looked at Gu Ru Jius smiling face and felt even more worried. Junior Sisters conduct of daring to say anything was really worrisome. If she was so honest once she married, what to do? The aristocratic families all hid three words for each word they said. On the surface, they were all friendly people, but inside, they were all corrupt and their loyalty was hard to discern. Junior Sisters personality would likely give her a disadvantage. The more he thought, the more worried he became. Jin Yang felt that he was a bit not well. After a few months, Jiu Jiu will be fourteen? Empress Dowager Zhou casually asked afterughing. Gu Ru Jiu nodded. Five more months. She could pretend to be young for a while longer. Time has passed so quickly. Empress Dowager Zhou thought and felt emotional. It passed in the blink of an eye. Jin Yang was even more worried. Many noblewomen in Jing would start to look at prospective families starting when they were thirteen or so. Then they would prepare for about three or four years before they married. His junior sister was like this. What personality and family would be suitable for her? Trantor Ramblings: Jin Yang is like a hen with only one chick. Chapter 29: “Thoughts” Chapter 29: Thoughts Inside the imperial kitchen, Chef Zhao was surrounded by some lower ranking eunuchs. These eunuchs briskly assisted him and called him Big Brother Zhao. The main chef in the hot dish area looked at the eunuchs diligence and snorted as he turned his head. He ttered the pot in his hand as he shouted for the servants who were responsible for tending the fire to make it burn hotter. Chef Zhao carefully ced the pastries on the dish, not letting other people interfere. Then he carefully ced the te into the food box. He only sighed in relief after the junior eunuch took away the food box. Looking at the sous chefs that were ttering him, he couldnt help but hope that County Mistress Gu would stay longer in the pce. This way, he would live better. As expected, an hourter, someone from Kangquan Pce came to give a gift of thanks. Chef Zhao received a beautifully embroidered wallet filled with several pieces of silver. He smiled and took out a piece of silver to hand to the person who had given the wallet to him before carefully putting the wallet into his box. This wallet was a work from the pce. If he took it home for his wife to use, it would be an honour. The other people admired Chef Zhaos good fortune and sighed over County Mistress Gus favour. If there was a princess in the pce, she would only be so. They didnt know what kind of good luck this person had that the empress dowager favoured her so. ## In Kangquan Pce, Gu Ru Jiu was ying weiqi with the empress dowager. But she was terrible at ying, and had lost several matches in a short hour. Jin Yang saw her sad face and his feet tapped on the ground several times. He finally could not endure and went over. Seeing hime over, Gu Ru Jiu couldnt help but plead with him using her gaze. Jin Yang coughed and whispered, Junior Sister can try to move the third piece from the left. Gu Ru Jiu did not hesitate in doing so. Empress Dowager Zhous eyebrows moved slightly and she continued to y. Seventh on the bottom right. Third on the left. Four on the right. Does Your Majesty not know that gentlemen do not speak when viewing a match? Seeing her advantage half-gone, Empress Dowager Zhou gripped a stone piece and said, This is not a gentlemans conduct. Mother-Empress, please forgive this son for not bearing to see Junior Sister in such difficulty. Jin Yang smiled and bowed to Empress Dowager Zhou. The sunlight is great now. How about we walk outside? Gu Ru Jiu heard this and threw away the stones in her hand like she was freed. She nodded and said, Yes, more sunshine is good for Your Majestys health. If thats the case Empress Dowager gripped a stone and smiled. A beatter, she put down the stone and said, Then we should go out and walk. Gu Ru Jiu chuckled and went up to hold her arm. She linked her arm with Gu Ru Jiu and they looked like affectionate mother-and-daughter and not senior and junior. Before leaving, she nced at the board. The ck stones path looked gentle and conservative but in reality were profound. If this continued, her white stones would be surrounded, and her retreats cut off. The gardens of the imperial pce were notrge in Gu Ru Jius view. But they were better because they were more refined. It could be seen that the gardeners of the pce had spent much effort to manage the gardens. The spring sunshine falling down made people feel warm and indolent. Gu Ru Jiu couldnt help but yawn. As she used her handkerchief to cover her mouth, she found that Jin Yang had noticed her movement. She immediately felt slightly awkward. Maybe because Jin Yang detected her embarrassment, he moved his gaze aside and said, Mother-Empress, Junior Sister, why dont we go to the pavilion and sit? The Eight Treasure Pavilion nearby had been built exquisitely. With the sunshine pouring in, before people even went in, there was a feeling offort. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at the two juniors and nodded. Thats good. Matron Liu saw the situation and led some pce maids and eunuchs to put cushions on the stone benches, and carry in incense pots and other items before moving to the side. The sunlight was gentle, the tea was fragrant, the words were quiet. It was serene and extremely content. Gu Ru Jiu held the teacup and smiled when she saw the honeybees and butterflies flying in the garden. Jin Yang followed her gaze. He saw the dense flowers and unknown colourful butterflies. He pushed the pastry dish next to his hand in Gu Ru Jius direction. Junior Sister, will youe to my capping ceremony? Gu Ru Jiu suddenly turned back to look at the smiling youth and did not respond. The capping ceremony of an emperor was extremely important, and unrted people could not attend. She was not a female member of the imperial house, and only had a minor county mistress title. How could she attend such an asion? Empress Dowager Zhou seemed to be unaware of the movements of the two juniors. She picked up a thumbnail-sized pastry and put it into her mouth. Her gaze was slightlyplicated. Jin Yang was not angry at Gu Ru Jiusck of response. He smiled and said, When I first met Junior Sister, I felt that Junior Sister was adorable, and thought how good it would be if I had such an adorable younger sister. Gu Ru Jiu thought of what her father had mentioned about Jin Yangs past and her expression changed slightly. Luckily, you and I finally have the friendship of siblings. How can Junior Sister be missing from an important event like the capping ceremony? Jin Yang raised a teacup and toasted Gu Ru Jiu. Junior Sister, are you willing to give this stupid elder brother face? The corners of Gu Ru Jius mouth twitched. In the end, she said, If possible, this subject will definitely be present. Hearing the words, Jin Yangs smile grewrger. This is good. Empress Dowager Zhou turned to look outside the pavilion. Over there, the grass and flowers were vibrant but her worry grew stronger, turning to helplessness and bitterness. She silently took a sip of tea. Jin Yang stayed in Kangquan Pce for more than half of the day. He only left in satisfaction after eating dinner. Before leaving, he repeatedly said that he would apany the empress dowager to Five Estate Temple tomorrow. The empress dowager drove him away like he was a mosquito, and then had Gu Ru Jiu return to her hall to rest. After Gu Ru Jiu left, her smile copsed. Empress Dowager. Matron Liu took down her hair bun. Seeing the empress dowagers unhappy expression, she said worriedly, What is it? Maybe I should not have had Jiu Jiu visit the pce. Empress Dowager rubbed her temples and said tiredly, The emperor is growing up, and his thoughts are more and more deep. Even I cannot urately guess them. In reality, this was a good thing. One should be like this to be a qualified emperor. But his attitude towards Jiu Jiu Isnt this for County Mistresss benefit? Matron Liu put the phoenix hairpins back into the jewelry box. She urged in a whisper, The emperor is about to govern on his own. If you do not n on her behalf now, when you do so in the future, it will not be good if the emperor misunderstands. I want Jiu Jiu to have another support in the future, but Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head and grew silent. She really loved Jiu Jiu, so she did not want the other to be trapped in this kind of ce for the rest of her life. If Jiu Jiu had such thoughts, maybe she would think of a way to satisfy them. But this girl did not have such thoughts. While the emperor was not her own child, he was the child that she had chosen to enter the pce. Even if blood was not thicker than water, they had true emotion after relying on each other. If he had such thoughts towards Jiu Jiu, what should she do? ## In Purple Imperial Hall, Jin Yang did not sleep. He stayed in the study for a long time before writing an imperial edict with his own hands, and then stamped the imperial seal. In the west hall of Kangquan Pce, Gu Ru Jiu looked at the decor in the room. After bathing, sheidfortably on the soft bed, put the silk nket over herself and fell asleep. Trantor Ramblings: The empress dowager is a good mother and aunt. She could make decrees for marriage but she considers both Jiu Jiu and Jin Yangs sides. History is not short of empress/empress-dowagers who marry their sons off to daughters from their paternal family. Its a good way to keep power going into the next generation and also keep your own status in the imperial pce since its not likely your niece is going to scheme against you. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 While Five Estate Temple were professionals at receiving important imperial family members as guests, no matter how simplified the empress dowager and the emperors procession was, they could not be very simple. The next morning, before Gu Ru Jiu boarded the county mistress regtion carriage, she couldnt help but turn to look at therge group of people ahead of the golden and bejewelled carriage ahead. At first nce, she saw her second brother on horseback. Gu Ru Jiu gave a small wave towards Gu Cun Jing. Gu Cun Jing coughed and grinned at his younger sister. Some of the colleagues familiar with him saw this, and teased him, admiring him for having such a lovable little sister. Hu Yun Qi was an older male cousin of Gu Cun Jings wife, and of simr age to Gu Cun Jing. The two were also both dragon guards, and they were close to each other. As a result, when they joked, they did not have so many restraints. He looked in the direction of Gu Ru Jius carriage and said with a smile, Second Sister is more and more outstanding. I wonder which boy is going to benefit? Gu Cun Jings smile immediately froze. A beatter, he gritted his teeth and said, My sister is still young. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Hu Yun Qiughed, swaying his head. But he knew how much the Gu Family loved their second miss, so he only said a few teasing words before stopping. What are youughing about? Sitting in the gold dragon carriage, Jin Yang lifted the curtain and said with a smile, You are so happy? Hu Yun Qi nced at Gu Cun Jing, and dismounted his horse to bow to Jin Yang. Your Majesty, this subject is praising Brother Gu. Oh? Jin Yang turned to look at Gu Cun Jing andughed. Cun Jin, tell me, what are they praising you for? Gu Cun Jing readjusted his expression, dismounted his horse and said honestly, Brother Hu admires me for having such a good younger sister. After hearing this, Jin Yang nodded and said in agreement, These are true words. Then he put down the curtain after speaking. Hu Yun Qi, who had heard the words, was dumbstruck. He turned to look at Gu Cun Jing and whispered, What did His Majesty mean? Gu Cun Jing shook his head in silence, and felt slightly anxious inside. The carriages did not move quickly. Gu Ru Jiu lifted the curtain and could only see the guards, pce attendants, and eunuchs on both sides of the carriage. She could not see any passerby. The Five Estate Temple was on the Treasure Deer Mountain in the Jing suburbs. Supposedly, a white deer had ascended into immortality on this mountain a thousand years ago, and so the mountain was named after it. While no one knew the truth of this, the scenery of this mountain was pleasing and quiet. Because important people frequently went to the temple to pray, there were carriage roads that headed straight towards the gates of the temple from the base of the mountain. Gu Ru Jiu discovered guards had been stationed long ago along the way. In order to show respect towards the gods, the phoenix carriage of the empress dowager stopped a distance away from the gates of the temple. Gu Ru Jiu went down from the carriage, and saw the empress dowager was standing on the ground, holding the hand of a pce attendant. She sped up her steps and walked next to the empress dowager. Seeing her arrive, the empress dowager turned to pat her hand, the intimacy clear. The leader of Five Estate Temple was the famed Spiritual Master Chu Yun. This Spiritual Master Chu Yun usually could not be seen, not even when the Sima or Li families invited him. Spiritual Master Chu Yun was standing at the gates and personally weing the empress dowager and the emperors arrival. This was really giving the imperial house face. Gu Ru Jiu tilted her head to look at Empress Dowager Zhou and Jin Yang. Both of them had smiles on their face and she could not see anything. Virtuous Ones, please enter. Spiritual Master Chu Yun was a thin white-haired old man who wore a worn but clean Taoist robe. He did not carry a horsetail whisk and did not try to posture as an important person, but gave people the feeling of being ethereal. Thank you, Spiritual Master. Empress Dowager Zhou returned a Daoist greeting, and Gu Ru Jiu curtsied from behind her. Virtuous One is a phoenix that flies above the nine heavens. This poor Taoist cannot ept such a greeting. Spiritual Master Chu Yun avoided Empress Dowager Zhous bow and returned a bow. He turned and noticed Jin Yang next to the empress dowager. His eyes lit up slightly and then he bowed respectfully. An auspicious dragon entering the world is the good fortune of the people. A capable person was a capable person. They were even so novel in how they gave ttery. If other people said this, they would definitely feel embarrassed and awkward. But when this Spiritual Master Chu Yun said it, it seemed that the empress dowager and Jin Yang were heavenly blessed. Regardless of whether the words were ttery or due to Spiritual Master Chu Yuns so-called ability to read peoples faces, with his present status in Great Feng, the empress dowager and Jin Yang would have the mandate of heaven in the minds of the people, and would be called auspicious stars. Was the empress dowagering here to pray for blessings a lie, and having Spiritual Master Chu Yun say such words the truth? But if that was the case, it was not rational that Jin Yang only mentioneding with the empress dowager yesterday. This did not appear as though it was pre-arranged. She held the empress dowagers hand and as she prepared to step, Spiritual Master Chu Yun, who was preparing to turn, suddenly stopped. His gazended on her. Spiritual Master, this is this Grieving Ones niece. The empress dowager noticed Spiritual Master Chu Yuns abnormality and lightly patted Gu Ru Jius hand as she looked at Spiritual Master Chu Yun with a smile. Mercy, mercy. Spiritual Master Chu Yun bowed. He nced at the empress dowager and the emperor. This Virtuous One has a good face, with good fortune and deep merit. As expected of a spiritual master to have such discerning eyes. This girl was born in an aristocratic family, and is loved by her parents. She has a title and is so adorable. She must be a lucky person. Empress Dowager Zhous pats on Gu Ru Jius hand grew stronger, but her smile remained normal. Spiritual Master Chu Yun was outside of society, but he was not an ignorant person. Seeing the empress dowager did not appear to want him to discuss this noblewomans face in public, he nced at the emperor next to her and guided them into the temple. He did not know that his words reminded Empress Dowager Zhou of herself in the past, and deliberately stopped him from continuing. Gu Ru Jiu touched her own forehead in puzzlement. Was her physiognomy really so good? So good that this spiritual master famed in Great Feng would mention it? There was the statue of the Three Pure Ones. The utensils and tribute items ced on the table were done with extreme care. It could be seen how popr the temple was. Gu Ru Jiu knelt down behind Empress Dowager Zhou and the emperor. After offering incense and bowing, she followed Jin Yang and put the incense into the pot. After giving incense to the Three Pure Ones, Empress Dowager Zhou added fragrance money for her mothers memorial tablet. Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu added their own goodwill rtive to their status. After doing all this, a junior Taoist came and guided Gu Ru Jiu to the inner courtyard to drink tea. Gu Ru Jiu did not ask where the empress dowager had gone, and followed the junior Taoist into the courtyard. The courtyard of Five Estate Temple was extremelyrge, and connected to the mountain. Standing in the courtyard, it was possible to see the opposing mountain peak. Not long after Gu Ru Jiu sat down, she heard footstepse behind her. She turned to look and saw Jin Yanging over with some dragon guards, pce attendants, and eunuchs. Seeing this, she put down her teacup and bowed towards Jin Yang along with her servant girls. Junior Sister, please sit. Jin Yang sat down opposite Gu Ru Jiu at the stone table. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu sit down, he had the other dragon guards sit down at nearby stone tables. Gu Ru Jiu looked at Gu Cun Jing who was at a neighbouring table and reached out to pour a cup of hot tea to Jin Yang. Your Majesty, please. Thank you. Jin Yang took the teacup and said with a smile, Just now I I set up a memorial tablet for Princess Consort Cheng in the temple. I only hope that she will be wealthy and healthy in her new life, without any illness and cmity. The heavens are virtuous, Your Majesty is a filial and kind person, so what you ask will definitelye true. Gu Ru Jiu knew the Princess Consort Cheng he spoke of was his birth mother Sima shi. She said in a smiling and gentle tone, Your Majesty is the son of heaven. How can the heavens fail to live up to your wishes? Hearing the word filial, Jin Yangs expression changed slightly. After listening to Gu Ru Jius words, his expression became extremely rxed. Thank you, Junior Sister, for your good words. He already felt guilty not being able to call his birth mother as mother. If he could not even set up a memorial tablet for her in Five Estate Temple, how could he be worthy of her favour in birthing him? On the neighbouring table, Gu Cun Jings expression was one of helplessness. His hand, which held the teacup, was slightly unstable. The emperor had already been adopted to the empress dowager. Setting up a memorial tablet for Princess Consort Cheng was already inappropriate. His younger sister also had to mention the word filial. If this reached the ears of the empress dowager, it would not be good. Looking at the surrounding pce attendants and eunuchs, Gu Cun Jing sighed helplessly. It seemed that it was definitely going to reach the empress dowager. The empress dowager talked with Spiritual Master Tun Yun almost two hours regarding Taoist scriptures before they appeared back in public. It was already near noon. The temple had prepared food for the empress dowager and other people. The pce attendants, the eunuchs, and guards not of high enough rank were fed by the people they brought along. Gu Ru Jiu hade with the empress dowager and the emperor, so when they were dining, she sat with the two of them. Many of the guards who hade along saw the high importance the empress dowager put on the second Gu miss. Everyone couldnt help but specte, did the empress dowager intend for Miss Gu to be the empress? But looking at the Gu Familys attitude, it did not appear to be the case. Hadnt they said a few days ago the young master of the Yang Ducal Family wanted to marry the second Miss Gu? Regardless of whether the imperial house wanted to marry Second Miss Gu as the empress, it was clear the empress dowager was very close to Second Miss Gu, and treated her like a daughter. I sayHu Yun Qi raised his chin in the direction of the inner roomDoes your family Gu Cun Jing slowly shook his head. Our Gu Family has never had an empress in our centuries of history. Also, Jiu Jiu has been spoiled growing up and isnt suitable. Hu Yun Qi knew the meaning in Gu Cun Jings words. The Gu Family had never intended to raise an empress, and had not prepared to fight for the seat of empress? He looked around. Seeing no one pay attention to the two of them, he whispered, Its good you have no intentions. The Li Family and the third Sima branch have put in considerable thought. Many aristocratic families had guessed the thoughts of the third Sima branch and the Li Family. They just had a mutual agreement to not mention it. Hu Yun Qi believed that, with the abilities of the Gu Family, they likely would have guessed the thoughts of the two families long ago. So when the imperial house became close to Second Miss Gu, they led Second Miss Gu to the Yang Ducal Establishment, and used this to inform the two families that the Gu Family had no intentions to the empress position. At this thought, he felt the Gu Family did not have an easy time. The Sima and Li families conduct would likely incur the displeasure of His Majesty, and the gains would not make up for the losses. Trantor Ramblings: Now other people are specting too Chapter 31 Chapter 31 After dining, Spiritual Master Chu Yun appeared again with a young Taoist attendant who held a tray in his hands. Gu Ru Jiu looked over curiously. On the tray were all kinds of gold, silver and jade tokens that had exquisite craftsmanship and Taoist runes engraved on them. Greetings, Virtuous Ones. Spiritual Master Chu Yun turned and took the tray from the young attendant. Then he said, This poor Taoist has kept these jade tokens in front of the statues of the Three Holy Ones for many years. If Virtuous Ones do not mind, you can keep a few to y with. This Grieving One will not look down on an item that Spiritual Master has blessed. Empress Dowager smiled. Spiritual Master is too polite. Gu Ru Jiu took the tray from Spiritual Master Chu Yuns hand and curtsied slightly to him before moving back to Empress Dowager Zhous side. Spiritual Master Chu Yun returned a bow to her solemnly before turning to speak with Empress Dowager Zhou. He clearly respected Gu Ru Jiu greatly, and did not seem as cold and aloof as the rumours said. Jin Yang walked next to Gu Ru Jius side to look at the items on the tray. Then he reached out and took a fish-shaped jade token about two fingers wide. He saw the surface was carved withplicated runes and the words Good Fortune. The jade was of a great quality, and feltfortable in his hand. He nced at the other tokens in the tray, smiled, and put away this token. Gu Ru Jiu raised an eyebrow. She felt that Jin Yang should have selected the token with the words Longevity Blessings. This poor Taoist has stayed in Jing for many days to have the good fortune to see Honoured Ones today. Spiritual Master Chu Yun led the trio towards the courtyard. In the end, he stood in the wide courtyard. The world is sorge, this poor Taoist should not stay in one ce. Empress Dowager Zhou knew that Spiritual Master Chu Yun was not a person who resided in one ce, so she did not try to persuade him otherwise. She only told him to be careful in his travels. The heavens have theirw, life and death are destined. Spiritual Master Chu Yun clearly appeared very free. He looked at the empress dowager and said, Virtuous One has raised a legendary emperor. You have boundless virtuous achievements and the reverence of all people. Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and said, This Grieving One only asks for that. Spiritual Master Chu Yun turned back to look at the emperor and County Mistress Gu who were standing nearby, shook his head and smiled. Virtuous One, do not me this one for overstepping. Spiritual Master is devoted to the people; there is no overstep. Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and took a few steps forward to be closer to Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu. Spiritual Master says that this Grieving Ones niece has great fortune, extraordinary riches and honour. Is there a reason? Destiny is determined by the heavens. This nobledy is extremely lucky and her blessings will benefit others. Spiritual Master Chu Yun said emotionally, This poor Taoist has travelled for many years, and seen many important people in Jing. This Virtuous Ones niece is the most lucky. It is not important if she is prosperous. As long as she has a peaceful and content life, that will be good fortune, Empress Dowager Zhou heard the words and her expression rxed. She only half-believed in fate, but who did not like hearing good words? Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu took the token with the words Longevity Blessings and presented it to Jin Yang. What do you think of this? While gods and ghosts were imaginary, there were many wonders in the world, and even if she did notpletely believe, she had reverence. The words on this token were extremely good. Jin Yangs health was a bit weak and if he had this token, it would reassure her. Jin Yang took this jade token from her soft palm and ced the other jade in her hand. Then let us trade. Gu Ru Jiu was speechless at this child-like conduct of trading things. She pulled her hand back with the token of Good Fortune and epted it with a smile. Empress Dowager Zhou turned and saw their movements. She was slightly dazed and then said in a raised voice, Your Majesty, it iste. We should return to the pce. Jin Yang tied the jade token at his waist and then bowed to Empress Dowager Zhou. This son understands. Gu Ru Jiu walked next to Empress Dowager Zhou and bowed with a smile to Spiritual Master Chu Yun. Then she reached out to support Empress Dowager Zhou using her arm. Spiritual Master Chu Yun returned the bow, and then saw the trio off to the gates of the temple. After the three boarded the carriages and left, he finally showed a smile. Master. The young child came behind him with a bag of pastries, a smile on his pudgy face. Virtuous Ones left behind a good thing. Spiritual Master Chu Yun looked at the pastries in his hand. Who gave you this? It was the young female virtuous one. She said children should eat these. The Taoist child scratched his head. This disciple had a tasteit is quite delicious. Spiritual Master Chu Yun touched the top of his head, smiled and didnt speak. He looked in the direction of the carriage. A long timeter, he sighed emotionally. ## When Gu Cun Jing returned home, it was already near curfew. He hurriedly ate a few bites, and then mentioned what had happened today to Gu Chang Ling. Spiritual Master Chu Yun really said such a thing? Yang shi had a happy but worried expression. She was happy that her daughter had good fortune, but was worried because she remembered Empress Dowager Zhous past. Something like good fortune was intangible. Who could guarantee whether the words were true or false? In history, how many people had used the excuse of destiny for their conduct, and then ended up in tragedy? Some people, to seek wealth and status, found those so-called experts and masters to say that their son or daughter had good fates and would be extraordinary in the future in order to obtain the favour of important people. Do not worry. Gu Chang Ling detected his wifes worry and said in a low voice, Spiritual Master Chu Yun is not an ordinary Taoist. Even if other people will notpletely believe his words, they will not say anything bad. Yang shi slowly nodded, and took a sip of tea to suppress her depression. Jiu Jiu was following behind the empress dowager the entire time? Mother, do not worry. Jiu Jiu took great care with this. Even when the empress dowager was not present, there were many servants around her. Gu Cun Jing thought for a moment, and then mentioned how the emperor had heard Hu Yun Qis joke. This son thinks that His Majesty was just casually responding. Gu Cun Jing faintly felt that His Majesty was overly concerned with his sister. But when the two interacted, there was no excessive conduct, so he felt that he was thinking too much. Maybe His Majesty really treated Jiu Jiu as his true sister. Father, Mother. Gu Zhi Yu walked in, his expression joyful. He hurriedly bowed to Yang shi and Gu Chang Ling before saying, Jia Yue is pregnant. Jia Yue was Chen shis name. Gu Zhi Yuing in a hurry showed how happy he was about the arrival of this child. This is a good thing! Yang shi was overjoyed upon hearing this. She turned and told her servants to pick things that pregnant women could use to send to Chen shi. Gu Chang Ling was extremely happy. He put down his teacup and walked around the room. He rubbed his hands and told Gu Zhi Yu to pay more attention to Chen shi and not to forget his private duties for his public ones. Chen shi had been married for more than five years, and Hu shi for almost four. Both of them had never been pregnant. Their family had never said anything, but other people outside were worrying. Some people with other intentions even spread ugly gossip. Congrattions, Big Brother. Gu Cun Jing smiled as he said to Gu Zhi Yu, It seems that I will soon have a nephew. Yang shi smiled as she tapped his forehead with her index finger. She told him to tell Gu Ru Jiu tomorrow so she could be happy as well. ## As expected, when Gu Ru Jiu heard on the next day that her eldest sister-inw was pregnant, she smiled so hard her eyes were closed. She immediately took out a pile of items that the empress dowager and the emperor had given her for Gu Cun Jing to take back. My good sister, please spare me. How can I carry so many things? Gu Cun Jing felt a headache when he saw the big pile. He also worried that the empress dowager and the emperor would be displeased that his younger sister was giving these things to someone else. He said, You do not have to worry about these things. The family will make good arrangements. I am their aunt, so what if I prepare things for my nephews and nieces? Gu Ru Jiu smiled as she shoved a box of precious stones into Gu Cun Jings hand. Before Fu Shou was born, I also gave many things. Fu Shou was Gu Pan Qis child bornst winter, an adorable and pudgy child. Before the birth, Gu Ru Jiu had sent many good things to the Zhang Family, and arge pile of things after the birth. This had caused Zhang Yu Qin to joke that she, as the paternal aunt, would be oupeted by the maternal aunt. However, the conduct of the Gu Family caused the Zhang Family to understand the Gu Familys attitude again. Their married daughter was still their daughter. They would not give her less than what they should, including their affection. A father as the director of the department of state affairs, two brothers who had limitless potential, and a younger sister very well-liked by the empress dowager. Gu Pan Qi herself was a virtuous, talented, and capable woman. So she was well-respected in the Zhang Family and by her husband Zhang Shao. You will not be able to take them alone. I will have someone help you send them. Empress Dowager Zhou heard the siblings talking from outside the courtyard. She walked into the courtyard and said with a smile, You do not just have to deliver what Jiu Jiu has prepared; you also have to take what I have prepared. Gu Cun Jing stood to bow and said with a smile, Then this nephew will first thank Aunt. Now you do not refuse. Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and sat next to the pair. She said, Usually, when the family has such a happy matter, I should let Jiu Jiu go back. But recently, I have not felt well, so I have to let Jiu Jiu stay a few more days in the pce. It is right for juniors to be filial to their elders. Gu Cun Jing smiled and said, with a slight bow, Of course, a junior should take care of what an elder bestows. I think the point of the words is on thest part. Empress Dowager smiled and chatted with Gu Cun Jing about daily matters for a while before having Gu Cun Jing leave with a big pile of presents. After Gu Cun Jing left, Empress Dowager Zhou said to Gu Ru Jiu, Do you know why do I not let you return? Gu Ru Jiu slowly shook her head. Even if she had thoughts inside, she would not speak them. Girl, you have a clever mindyou just do not like to use it. Empress Dowager Zhou smiled helplessly. If you leave today, a pile of people will be proposing marriage at your home tomorrow. Gu Ru Jiu heard this and couldnt help but sit straight. Looking at the empress dowager, she hesitantly spoke, Because of Spiritual Master Chu Yuns words? There are no secrets in a ce like the capital, Empress Dowager Zhou said wryly. Your father is the director of the department of state affairs. He has real power and is deeply trusted by the emperor. There are many people who want to marry you. Gu Ru Jiu disyed slight bashfulness and said, her head held low, Aunt, you are This is not something embarrassing. You do not have to be bashful. Empress Dowager Zhou thought of the eldest son of the Ducal Yang Family and said, In Jing, there are many young masters of aristocratic families, and there isnt ack of those with both appearance and talent. But a marriage is not just a matter of two people, but of two families. Even the most handsome man, if he has a terrible family behind him, is not a good match. Even the best love cannot withstand the torment of these trivial matters. Gu Ru Jiu agreed with these words. No matter how good the husband was, if one encountered terrible inws that one had to meet every day, then the days would be a hardship. Over time, the past soft emotions would turn into anger. The deep love would be regret. What feelings would there be then? In reality, she did not have much terror towards marriage. At least, the majority of aristocratic families wanted face, and she would not allow others to torment her. However, it was not possible to say that she felt great anticipation. Her present days were very good. She did notck for anything. If she married, it would not be easy to live ording to her present living standard. Empress Dowager Zhou saw that Gu Ru Jius eyes were clear and knew that she had heard the words. She said emotionally, I really want to select for you the aristocratic family young masters in the capital, and then pick the most suitable one for you. But those that wanted Gu Ru Jiu, the Gu Family may not like. The ones that the Gu Family wanted may not be willing. After helplessly worrying for Gu Ru Jius marriage, Empress Dowager Zhou had to worry about Jin Yangs capping ceremony. There were only a few days until the date of Jin Yangs ceremony. The specific course of events had been set, but she had to carefully ponder the details and strive for perfection. The empress dowager and the emperor were busy, so Gu Ru Jiu found things for herself to do. She practiced her calligraphy, painted, or ruined the flowers in the courtyard. She lived extremely freely. Miss, Qiu Luo and the others held paper umbres over Gu Ru Jiu and whispered, Careful of the slippery ground. Do not fall. The spring rain was not heavy and came down in soft drizzles. It was slightly cold, and made people feel the need for poetry. But Gu Ru Jiu was never skilled in poetry and weiqi. At most, she could only copy schrs in admiring scenery, but not in making poetry. No matter. Gu Ru Jiu held her skirt up. Walking on the te road, she listened to the muffled sound of the rain on the top of the umbre and couldnt help but say with a smile, I have hidden in the pce recently, and avoided people inviting me to admire flowers andpose poems. Knowing that her miss did not like those poems and songs, Qiu Luo said, It can be seen that the empress dowager knows your thoughts, and helped you avoid these troubles. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and did not speak. The empress dowager definitely had not kept her in the pce because of this. Having the daughter of a court official stay in the pce was not a minor matter in itself. The empress dowager was usually reliable and beautiful in her conduct. Keeping her in the pce this time was not like her usual style. As she pondered this matter, she heard a muffled bam nearby. It sounded like someone had fallen. She looked over curiously and saw an eunuch in blue robes that had fallen. After seeing her, he hurriedly climbed off the ground. He did not even pat away the mud from his robes as he bowed and took a few steps back. Gu Ru Jiu saw that his palm was covered in mud, and possibly had broken skin. She had no intention of having him stand there and wait for her to leave, so she had the pce attendant who was with her give him a handkerchief. Then she sped up as she walked away so this young eunuch could go and treat his wounds. But when she passed by this young eunuch, the young eunuch suddenly said something. Gu Ru Jius eyes showed a hint of surprise. She nodded slightly at the young eunuch but she did not stop walking towards Kangquan Pce. When Gu Ru Jiu had gone far, the young eunuch finally lifted his head. Looking at her back, he gripped the handkerchief that pce attendants usually used, and sniffled with his red nose. Miss, what did the young eunuch mean? Qiu Luo lowered her voice and said after returning to the western hall, What does he mean by please be more careful? Gu Ru Jiu took the bracelet from her hand and said slowly, The Sima and Li families cannot bear it anymore. You mean Qiu Luos expression changed dramatically. What do they want to do? Its not important what they want to do. Its only important if the empress dowager and the emperor have prepared. Gu Ru Jiu walked next to the table and drew out a piece of paper. After hesitating for a long time, she said, Bao Lu, grind ink for me. While it was not easy to write a letter to the outside from the pce, she would give this letter to Second Brothers hand tomorrow in front of the emperor. After the ink was ground, Gu Ru Jiu took a brush from the rack and quickly wrote a simple letter. She believed that her parents would understand her meaning. ## Chef Zhao waited anxiously in the imperial kitchen for a long time before he saw the person he was waiting for. He hurriedly grabbed the other and pulled him to a quiet corner. Did you meet today? I was lucky today and encountered the important person, the ier whispered. I passed the word, but County Mistress Gu did not appear to panic. Do not think that the important people are like us. Would they panic if they encountered something? Chef Zhao sighed in relief when he heard the word had been passed. He took out all the silver he had on him and gave it to the young eunuch in thanks. But the young eunuch refused. Brother Zhao, if you hadnt secretly sneaked food for me all these years, I would have starved to death, and not reached today. The young eunuch pushed the silver back into Chef Zhaos arms. If I am full, my family will not starve. What is the use in the silver? You have a wife and childrenthere are many ces you have to spend money. Chef Zhao would not believe the young eunuchs words. The two pushed around. In the end, the young eunuch epted half of the silver and the two were satisfied. Chef Zhao took a deep breath after seeing away the young eunuch. A few days ago, the Sima Family had somehow learned that County Mistress Gu had liked the pastries he made. So they sent someone to his home and told him to pay more attention to County Mistress Gus preferences. He was an outside chef who had never even seen County Mistress Gu and could not have known much information. But even if he had, he would not have spoken of it. So while he had agreed in front of that person, he had been thinking of how to pass the news to County Mistress Gus ears. This County Mistress Gu was not just his benefactor, but had saved his younger brothers life. A few years ago, two noble misses of the Sima and Li families had died in an ident. If not for County Mistress Gu speaking up, his young brother likely wouldnt have escaped with his life, much less be in his present position of a rank eight official. With the strength of the two aristocratic families, they would not just have found him. He worried that the two families would conspire against County Mistress Gu. In his view, these two families were boring. If they wanted something, they could openlypete. Why focus on a girl of a dozen years? They all said that the members of aristocratic families were the most polite and kind. This conduct did not seem like that of an aristocratic family. ## In the third branch of the Sima Familys residence, Sima Xiang looked at the recipe for peach cake. She read for a while but could not take it in. She put on an outer robe with some irritation and headed in the direction of the main courtyard. In the main courtyard, the old master Sima Peng, Sima Xiangs father Sima Yue, her older brother Sima Ji, and Third Taitai were all present. Seeing here in, they stopped talking. Sima Xiang bowed to them before sitting down next to Sima Ji. She hesitated and spoke, Grandfather, I heard Spiritual Master Chu Yun praised Second Miss Gu a few days ago. Is that true? It is not important how their miss is, but how you are. Sima Peng sighed. I felt from the start that you should not be set on this path. Right now Father, our third branch has no choice now. Sima Yue stood and bowed deeply to Sima Peng. Please, Father, help me. Seeing his son like this, Sima Pengs worried expression grew. But when he thought of how his son wasnt able to have an important position in court like his nephews of the first and second branches due to his own stubbornness, he could only say, Let me think about it. Seeing his father loosen up, Sima Yue showed happiness in his expression. Originally, this son nned to have a mastere see Xiangers face and then copy the empress dowager by saying she has extraordinary fate. But Spiritual Master Chu Yun praised Second Miss Gu and I cannot use my original n. Not using it is a good thing, Sima Peng said. Such a famed person like Spiritual Master Chu Yun has praised the girl from the Gu Family, but have you seen the Gu Family spreading it around? They did not spread it, but became more low-key. Do you know why? Sima Yue did not understand. Isnt this a good thing? Why would they try to hide it? Seeing his son like this, Sima Peng said with exasperation, How old is the girl? When one has not lived a century, until the moment they close their eyes, who dares to say that they are blessed with good fortune? They love their child and fear her being criticized. Sima Peng did not say that the other reason was that the Gu Family had no intentions of Second Miss Gu entering the pce as a consort. Thinking of how his son and daughter-inw were focused on sending their daughter into the pce, he couldnt help but say, You have schemed so much. Have you ever thought if the imperial house has no wish to have Xianger marry into the pce, and isnt even willing to take her as a consort, what should our family do? Seeing his father slightly angry, Sima Yue murmured, awkward and not able to say much. But in his view, the misses of the Sima Family were always the object that many people pursued to marry. How could she end up in such an awkward situation? Sima Xiangs eyshes flickered when she heard the words love their daughter. When she looked up, she saw her fathers head hanging low at her grandfathers words. She whispered, Please, Grandfather, do not be angry. Father is only worried for his family members. Oh. Sima Peng looked at his outstandingly beautiful granddaughter and waved his hand. I am old; I will not have many years left to worry. Sima Xiang heard this and felt blocked up inside. She felt many emotions and could not speak. Sima Ji looked at his father and then at his younger sister. He opened his mouth and couldnt say a word. As a result, the room waspletely silent. Sima Peng looked at his wooden son and grandchildren. He almost vomited blood. A momentter, he waved his hand and said, Never mind; just think about it on your own. Leaving the main courtyard, he showed a grimace. Not having taught his son to be smart was likely the greatest mistake in his life. Fortunately, his big brothers children were clear-minded. Even if their third branch No matter what, as long as one branch was safe, the root of the Sima Family would not be broken, and the glory of the Sima Family would not disappear. In the room, Sima Xiang looked at her parents who had wooden expressions. She bit the corner of her mouth and said, Mother, I Do not worry; your grandfather is just speaking in anger. He will help us. Sima Yue sat down and said to Sima Xiang, This father will also think of ways. Sima Xiang felt bitterness in her throat. Her mouth was open for a while before she made a sound of acknowledgement. Trantor Ramblings: For some reason, I feel this novel has the longest chapters from the author. It just never ends. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 The knuckles of Jin Yangs hands hidden in his sleeves were white as he clenched his fists hard. But his expression was exceptionally calm, like a puddle of dead water. No one could see his emotions. The two people standing in the room had prominent positions. They were his two grand-uncles, themandery prince of Ping, and themandery prince of Kang. Your Majesty, heaven and earth are in harmony, the yin and yang are bnced. Men and women marrying is the destiny of heavens. I am already very old. I only hope to see Your Majesty and the empress in harmony. Themandery prince of Ping swayed where he stood, but his voice was not quiet at all. The miss of the Sima Family has virtue and talent, as well as a noble birth. She qualifies for the phoenix throne. He was the oldestmandery prince in the imperial house and the closest to the throne. While it was meddlesome for him to mention marriage to Jin Yang, this was not an overstep. But while his actions did not transgress, it did not mean that Jin Yang felt pleased. The marriages in the world were always ones of willingness. There was no reason to force the cow to drink. Jin Yang knew that these people dared to direct him because they felt he was young and ignorant. They all tried to pursue benefits for themselves. Was themandery prince of Ping working for the Sima Family because the wife to the heir of themandery prince of Ping was a miss from the Sima Family? Zhen understands Granduncles concern, but marriage is an important matter. Jin Yang smiled slightly, looking like a kind monarch. The Sima familys etiquette and teachings are wless, but He paused slightly, his gazending on themandery prince of Kang. The daughters of other families in the capital cannotpare? Commandery Prince Kang was not a person who liked offending others. Commandery Prince Ping had pulled him along today because he wanted to strengthen his position. They had not been in favour in childhood. After their father-emperor had passed away, they had just been imperial sons without any title. Later, once their elder brother ascended, he had remembered them and ennobled them asmandery princes. While they had an allowance of eight hundred households, they did not have their ownnds. In the imperial house, they were considered invisible people who just ate for free. After Jin Yang took the throne, their status was not high but their seniority was. They relied on how the young emperors foundation was not stable, and wanted to use their status as elders to pull over some of the aristocratic families, and gain benefits for their grandchildren. They had lived muddle-headed for most of their life. While they were not smart, they were not stupid. Hearing the emperor say such a thing, they knew the emperor was displeased with the Sima Family. What could they say? Say that the miss of the Sima Family was the best, and no one could rival her? In these years, many aristocratic families had moved to the capital, all of them famed locally. Even if they truly felt that the Sima Family miss was outstanding, they would not dare to say that no one could rival her. Your Majesty speaks too seriously. Thedies of aristocratic families are naturally all good in their upbringing. Commandery Prince Kang saw the state of the situation and hurriedly stood up to keep the peace. Commandery Prince Ping is just worried about Your Majestys marriage and was slightly impetuous in his words. Even if Uncles are worried for my sons marriage, you should discuss with this Grieving One. Why have youe to interrogate my son? The two oldmandery princes turned back in unison and saw Empress Dowager Zhouing over wearing a nine-phoenix robe. Her expression was majestic and authoritative. The two mens hearts jumped. As male elders, they could say many things to the emperor, but they had many other considerations when facing the empress dowager who was their niece-inw. While they were slightly diforted by Empress Dowager Zhous pressuring attitude, they knew their status and bowed to the empress dowager. In the imperial house, status was considered first before seniority. The empress dowager returned the bow of a junior to the pair before sitting down at the front with Gu Ru Jius support. She said sedately, Which miss do Uncles wish to be empress? Gu Ru Jiu had heard there were two oldmandery princes in the capital who did not have their ownnds. One was absurd in his conduct while the other did not manage a thing. So these two appeared to be them. In her view, the two mens conduct was inappropriate, not because they were rmending the miss of the Sima Family, but because they did not discuss with the empress dowager and instead talked privately to the emperor. Did they feel that the emperor was young and would feel something after hearing their descriptions of Miss Sima? But while Jin Yang looked gentle, he was someone with his own ideas. A person like him would not be petty, but no one could persuade him from what he had decided. These two oldmandery princes were used to looking at their unaplished sons and grandsons so they thought that Jin Yang was like them? Detecting Jin Yang looking over, Gu Ru Jiu gave a smile towards him before quickly lowering her head. Jin Yang saw her movement, and his hands slowly rxed in his sleeves. He gave a small smile. Empress Dowager, this old man feels that thedies of the aristocratic families are good, but you will have to be the one to work on this matter. The position of the empress is very important. I am old and have bad eyesight. I do not understand these juniors and dont know about these matters. The Commandery Prince Kangs strongest trait was following the wind, and changing faster than the weather. Hearing him say such, Commandery Prince Ping red at him. He expressed great displeasure towards his wavering behaviour. Empress Dowager, this old man feels that the miss of the third Sima branch is very good. Uncles daughter-inw is from the Sima Family. No wonder you trust the Sima Family so, the empress dowager said neutrally. This Grieving Ones niece-inw is a member of the Sima first branch. The miss of the Sima First branch seems to be already engaged to the Grand Princess eldest grandson? The miss of the first branch is engaged, but the third branch miss can do. Commandery Prince Ping was not very confident and his volume decreased as he said this. Empress Dowager knew their abilities and temper so she wasnt angry. She said, This Grieving One and His Majesty ept Uncles goodwill. But the choice of empress is important, and this Grieving One has already nned. Who Commandery Prince Pings eyes lit up. He wanted to know details from the empress dowager. After His Majestys capping ceremony is this Grieving Ones birthday. This Grieving One likes young children. For the birthday, we will invite the young masters and misses of the aristocratic families to the Taian Pce to tour. The Taian Pce was in the suburbs of Jing. It was extremelyrge, filled with flora, and had a hunting ground and hot springs. This was the ce that emperors usually went to stay when they were bored in the pce. The pair understood the empress dowagers meaning, and knew that what they had done today was not good, so they timidly bid farewell. After the two left, Empress Dowager Zhou snorted. The Sima Family is very skilled to persuade Commandery Prince Ping toe talk. For the face of the emperors birth mother, she did not speak very unpleasantly. But she was very displeased by the Sima Familys conduct. As an outsider, Gu Ru Jiu lowered her head and yed with a beautiful pouch hanging from her waist, expressing that she did not hear the empress dowagers words. The Sima Familyswork isplicated and has great influence in court. Jin Yang paused. The Sima and Li daughters cannot be empress. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at the emperor and nodded. As long as you understand this matter. This Grieving One is old, and should just enjoy good fortune. Aunt, Your Majesty, this subject misses my unborn nephew and has written a letter for home for my second brother to take back and for my elder brother to recite to my unborn nephew. Gu Ru Jiu felt that she could not listen to more of the pairs conversation. So she smiled with her friendly and innocent face. I just saw my second brother outside the hall. May I go and hand it to him? I know you are a good aunt. Go. The empress dowager nodded with a smile Thank you, Aunt. Gu Ru Jiu cheerfully curtsied to the empress dowager. After taking a step, she stood and bowed to Jin Yang before hurriedly walking out. Seeing her figure as she stepped outside the door, Jin Yang couldnt help but smile. When he turned and saw the empress dowager looking at him, he forced his smile away. The empress dowager pretended to not see the smile on his face and said, Your Majesty, after your capping ceremony you can no longer dy the matter of the empress. This son understands. Jin Yangs smile faded. He had been used to seeing the second princess consort and the concubines back in the prince establishment, as well as his spoiled younger sisters. His hopes for the so-called aristocratic family misses were not high. He did not want to set up an empress right now mostly because he did not want topromise with the Sima and Li families. These two families hadplicated factions within the court, and he was not willing to add more glory to them. When his mother had passed away in his childhood, his stepmother had given care to him due to the Sima Family. But after seeing the Sima Family not pay attention to this motherless child, she gradually started to neglect him and started to scheme after the position of heir. If the previous emperor hadnt been childless and he was chosen by the empress dowager after being summoned to the capital, he didnt know how long he would have lived with his fragile body in Jin Prefecture. The Sima Family had never given care to him. He felt no hatred, but he felt no closeness to the Sima Family. In court, the factions all fought for power. Within the circles, they would also fight when their interests conflicted. He was the emperor. These people were subjects that wanted to scheme more benefits from him. This was his greatest advantage. Your Majesty, Empress Dowager Zhou slowly said, as the emperor, it is most important you understand peoples hearts. Understand your officials, understand your people, and understand yourself. Jin Yang stilled. This son understands. Empress Dowager Zhou saw his expression clear and stood up. As long as you understand. This was the child she had recognized. She could not bear it. ## Outside Qiankun Pce, Gu Ru Jiu openly put the letter into Gu Cun Jings hand and said with a chuckle, Second Brother, when you return, have Big Brother mention me frequently to my nephew. When Fu Shou had not yet been born, you frequently wrote these letters as well. Will a child in their mothers womb understand? Gu Cun Jing casually shoved the letter into his clothes, not caring if this letter would be creased. You are so troublesome. How will it be useless? Gu Ru Jiu puffed out her cheeks and said smugly, Hasnt Fu Shou been especially close to me, the aunt? She looked back at the hall. I have to return. Remember to have Big Brother recite the letter to my nephew. Then she skipped back into the hall. Such a child. Gu Cun Jing muttered. He turned back to see his colleagues and said with a bow, Do notugh. His other colleagues only smiled and praised Gu Ru Jiu for being adorable. They did not feel anything was wrong. A child of thirteen or so, favoured by the empress dowager, still thought of her unborn nephew. This was a good girl. Those with men in the family who were not engaged started to have thoughts. ## Two days before the emperor held his capping ceremony, an imperial decree came from Purple Imperial Hall. This decree had nothing to do with court, but it made people feel slightly strange. Because Second Miss Gu had merit due to caring for the empress dowager, she was promoted from fifth-rank county mistress to third-rank county princess. Her original three hundred households became four hundred, and the emperors title for her was Changyan. Everyone knew that the Gu ns home was the Qingyuan Prefecture. The Qingyuan Prefecture had a county called Changyan. Supposedly, the girls born there were exceptionally long-lived and beautiful. The emperor and empress dowager used this as Second Miss Gus title as their wish for her. She had been promoted skipping a rank from county mistress to county princess. While she had nonds, she could use a county as her title. In addition, she had her own allowance. The favour of the imperial house towards Second Miss Gu was unrivalled. They originally thought that the imperial house was biased towards the Gu Family. But if they were, then the titles should go to the two sons, and not to a daughter that would marry into another family. However, what did the imperial house intend in putting such favour on Miss Gu? Did they want to have a daughter of the Gu Family as empress? But that wasnt correct. If she was to be empress, why would they try to elevate her title? Wasnt this an extraneous action? Also, from the attitude the Gu Family raised their daughter with, they did not seem to be raising an empress. Who didnt know that the Gu Family favoured their youngest daughter so, even more than their sons? Would Empress Dowager Zhou choose this innocent and naive girl as empress? The aristocratic families and new nobility could not conclude anything. In the end, they could only say that Spiritual Master Chu Yun was really urate, and this Miss Gu had a good destiny. In reality, even the members of the Gu Family were surprised. This time, the reward from the imperial house came without warning. This imperial decree had been sent directly from Purple Imperial Hall to Kangquan Pce. Gu Chang Ling, as director of the department of state affairs, had not known at all. So when the news reached him, his expression was not much calmer than others. What does His Majesty mean? Yang shi frowned as she looked at Gu Chang Ling and her two sons. Gu Chang Ling slowly shook his head. This time, even he did not understand the emperor. Cun Jing, you are on duty around His Majesty. This matter did you not know of it? Gu Chang Ling turned to look at his second son. Gu Cun Jing shook his head. The emperor never shows his emotions. Before the imperial decree was sent, I did not get any hint of the news. Hearing this, Gu Chang Ling frowned. He said after a moment, Tomorrow, I will go into the pce and thank His Majesty. Trantor Ramblings: Rtionships through inws are a mess. Heres an example. Jin Yang is second branch Sima daughters son. His cousin, Sima Ling, the daughter from the Sima first branch, is engaged to a grand princess grandson, essentially his great aunts, child. So Jin Yang and Sima Ling are first cousins and also cousins by marriage several times removed Chapter 33 Chapter 33 In Purple Imperial Hall, Gu Chang Ling finished his ss with Jin Yang and then gravely thanked Jin Yang for his grace. Teacher does not have to be so. Jin Yang walked forward and reached out to help Gu Chang Ling stand back up from his bow. This is just Zhens affection for Junior Sister. When a brother cares for a sister, where is there thanks to speak of? Gu Chang Ling looked at the emperor who had a serious expression. He said after a momentary daze, Your Majesty treats my daughter so, how can this subject feel this is a prerogative? Jin Yang smiled upon hearing this and said to Gu Chang Ling, Teacher is worrying too much. Even if Gu Chang Ling was skilled verbally, he didnt know how to continue talking. It was not appropriate to express gratefulness again, but if he did not, it went against how a subject should act towards his monarch. Your Majesty, County Princess Changyan is asking for an audience. A young eunuch came in and interrupted his dilemma. Please, invite the County Princess in. Jin Yang took a step forward with his left foot. When he turned and saw Gu Chang Ling still present, he imperceptibly pulled his foot back. Junior Sister has taken great care of Mother-Empress. Mother-Empress treats her like a daughter. A county princess title is nothing. Gu Chang Ling lowered his head and thought silently, but this was not a true blood daughter. You and the imperial family doing this has caught the Gu Family greatly off guard. Your Majesty, Gu Ru Jiu entered the hall. She first curtsied to Jin Yang and then bowed elegantly to Gu Chang Ling, giving a bright smile. Junior Sister, how is it that you havee here? Jin Yang sat down at the front and invited Gu Ru Jiu and Gu Chang Ling to be seated. Have the pce attendants not been serving properly? The pce attendants have taken great care of me. I came today to thank Your Majesty. She stood up and curtsied again. This subject has no talent or virtue to be ennobled as a county princess, and feels great fear. I treat Junior Sister so in hopes that Junior Sister will be good and at peace, Jin Yang hurriedly said. If this frightened you, it was my fault. Do not think that. My original intentions were not so. While a persons sincerity orck thereof could be faked through words, it could not be faked by ones eyes. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the others eyes and suddenly stilled. In thesest years, while she had frequently seen Jin Yang in Kangquan Pce, Jin Yang had never postured as an emperor in front of her, and acted more like a gentle youth. She only thought that this was caused by the others upbringing and innate personality, and did not feel that Jin Yang really had much sibling affection towards her. But from how the other looked at her, she felt slightly ashamed. She was ashamed that she had relied on her so-called wisdom and knowledge to think of the others true feelings as courtesy and their concern as politeness. She would always judge objectively as an outsider whether he was a good emperor, and ponder his every action and word. She had never treated him like a close friend or brother. No, I was frightened, but also happy. Thank you, Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu smiled, her lips pressed together, and her eyes alsoughing. I am slightly unused to suddenly bing a county princess. Even if he became an emperor like those of many history books, at least he had treated her sincerely in his youth. Then she should not treat his sincerity as though it was a matter of fact. You will get used to it. When I first entered the pce, I was also slightly unused. Jin Yang saw that Gu Ru Jiu was not displeased by his decision, and the inexplicable nervousness he felt disappeared. Do not forget toe to my capping ceremony in two days. His junior sister was good in all aspects, but liked to sleep in. He worried that on the day, when the capping ceremony started, Junior Sister would still be in bed. How can this junior sister miss Senior Brothers capping ceremony? Gu Ru Jiuughed out loud. Your Majesty, I will arrive on time. Jin Yang heard this and nodded. He turned and had Bai Xiane out with a box. Then he took the box and ced it in front of Gu Ru Jiu. I heard Cun Jing say that you like the folk arts. I had someone find some for you. Take it and y. Thank you, Your Majesty, Gu Ru Jiu smiled and took the box, hugging it to her chest. Then she nced over at Gu Chang Ling who was pretending to be a statue on the side. Then I will not disturb you and will leave. She finished speaking and trotted out of Purple Imperial Hall. Cough. Gu Chang Ling coughed. Your Majesty, this one has spoiled my daughter. She really Junior Sister is good like this. Jin Yang walked next to the table with a smile. Right, there is an old sayingWhen one has virtue, they should not yield to the teacher. But there are also other sayings. The student should respect the teacher. How to exin? Heaven, earth, monarch, parents, teacher. The universe is greater than the monarch greater than the parents greater than the teacher. Gu Chang Ling said after a moment of thought, Your Majesty is the monarch of the world, and is naturally greater than the teacher. Teacher, do you know that the Sima and Li Families are Zhens greatest worry? Gu Chang Ling thought for a moment. He walked to the center of the hall, lifted his robe and knelt. While this subject is mediocre of learning, this subject is willing to be a sword for the monarch. Teacher, please rise. Jin Yang helped Gu Chang Ling stand up. Teacher, to Zhen you are not a sword, but antern. Teachers help is Zhens good fortune. Gu Chang Ling looked at this young emperor and said, emphasizing each word, This is this subjects good fortune. ## Two dayster, just as the sun was peeking into the sky, Gu Ru Jiu had already risen to wash and change into the pce attire the empress dowager had sent over yesterday. Miss, its almost time. Qiu Luo bent down and neatened Gu Ru Jius dress. She bowed and took several steps back. The carriage is already waiting outside. Gu Ru Jiu looked at herself in the mirror. After making sure everything was fine, she nodded and said, Lets go. Jin Yangs capping ceremony was being held in Chaoyang Hall. But before this, he had to first pay respects to his ancestors before starting the ceremony. As a woman, she did not have to follow. She only had to stand as a spectator in Chaoyang Hall. She had not expected Jin Yang to make her a third-rank county princess. With such a status, she could stand openly in Chaoyang Hall. There was a distance from Kangquan Pce to Chaoyang Hall. Gu Ru Jiu listened to the sounds of the carriage wheels on the te stone. She felt a surge of emotion. More than three years had passed in the blink of an eye. The young emperor, once not treated seriously by anyone, was finally stepping onto the true path of an emperor. There were musicians ying in Chaoyang Hall. When she descended the carriage, she saw the two rows of guards lined up outside the hall, and the men and women standing on the two sides. County Princess Changyan, pleasee this way. A young official from the Ministry of Rites walked over, bowed to her, and pointed a direction for her. Thank you. Gu Ru Jiu thanked this person, and then nced at her servant girls behind her before stepping on the jade stairs by herself. Her long pce dress flowed on the steps like water. Gu Ru Jius heart felt a small ripple, like water in a small breeze. When she climbed thest step, she turned and looked back. The faces of people at the bottom of the stairs could not be seen clearly. They seemed to be people of two worlds. She moved her gaze away and walked towards the group of women. She picked up her dress and walked in the direction of Yang shi. Yang shis status was as amanderydy, just below a countrydy. Among the women present, Yang shi held a high status, not including the women of the imperial house. Standing to the left of Yang shi was the Li Family mistress Wu shi. Gu Ru Jiu bowed to Yang shi, and then curtsied to the surrounding noblewomen before going to stand at her spot. Yang shi saw her daughters face was rosy and her spirit energized. She was reassured. Mistress Gus miss looks to have good fortune. Standing to Yang shis right was the wife of Right Prime Minister Zhang. While her husband had been from amon family, his rank existed, and so she stood near the front. However, the surroundingdies were not warm towards her. The aristocratic families were too subtle in their actions, so Mistress Zhang did not feel that she was being excluded. Thank you. Shes a child, she has no good fortune. Yang shi smiled faintly. She was slightly displeased with Mistress Zhang for discussing her daughters conduct in public. You cannot say that. Even Spiritual Master Chu Yun said so. How can it be false? This Mistress Zhang was a faithful believer, and did not doubt Spiritual Master Chu Yuns words. She originally had no impression of the Gu Family miss. Seeing Gu Ru Jius white face now and how she was more beautiful than her own daughter when she walked, she couldnt help but have some thoughts. While her family could not rival an aristocratic family, her husband was prime minister of the right, and her youngest son worked hard. If he was so lucky to marry this lucky county princess The Emperor has arrived! As Mistress Zhang pondered, she suddenly heard the sharp cry from the eunuch and her attention was pulled back. She looked and saw below the jade stairs a youth dressed in ck robes embroidered with red. Each of his steps was extremely steady, as though he was not stepping on jade steps but on the entire world. Mistress Zhang recognized this youththe emperor the empress dowager had adopted a few years ago. After the emperor entered the inner hall, he first recited a long essay. Mistress Zhang had not been educated, and did not understand the meaning. She just felt that the emperor looked very handsome when he was reciting, and her sons could notpare. After that was the capping and naming processes. It was extremely borate, so that Mistress Zhang was very dizzy. She just felt the name Chen Jun was pleasing to hear. Then she thought, and felt it was a pity. No matter how pleasing an emperors name was, no one would be able to call him. Looking at Gu Chang Ling who was acting as a supporting guest, Mistress Zhang felt slightly unhappy. They were all the emperors teachershow could Gu Chang Ling be a participant, and her husband only a spectator? No matter how much displeasure Mistress Zhang felt inside, at least other people looked pleased. Gu Ru Jiu stood amid the crowd and looked at the emperor with the emperors crown and the ck nine-dragons robes. She felt some small excitement. She wondered if this was just her feeling, but she felt that Jin Yang had nced towards her spot when he turned towards the crowd. The emperors capping ceremony was really a torment. When the ceremony finished, Gu Ru Jius legs were stiff. She saw Yang shi off before sitting on the carriage to return to Kangquan Pce. She returned to the west hall, and changed. When Gu Ru Jiu came to the main hall, Empress Dowager Zhou and Jin Yang were both present. Seeing here in, Jin Yang smiled. Junior Sister. Gu Ru Jiu smiled towards him. Seeing him slightly pale, she curtsied to Empress Dowager Zhou and said, Senior Brother does not look very goodare you exhausted? I am fine. Jin Yang coughed and the teacup in his hand shook. Junior Sister, do not worry. I know you are filial. But you are tired out. Go back and have an early rest. Empress Dowager Zhou saw this and hurriedly said, Bai Xian, help His Majesty return. Gu Ru Jiu nodded as well. Your Majesty, Aunt is right. Go back and rest. She ignored etiquette and took the teacup from Jin Yangs hand. Im here. Thank you, Junior Sister. Jin Yang coughed and gave a small smile to Gu Ru Jiu. He allowed Bai Xian to help him stand up. Empress Dowager Zhou resisted for a while but finally said, Jiu Jiu, go send your cousin off. Cousin? Gu Ru Jiu stilled and then followed. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu follow, Jin Yangs steps slowed. He waited for Gu Ru Jiu to catch up before saying, Junior Sister is also tired after standing for most of the day? Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. I am fine. Your Majesty, do not worry about me. She saw the exhaustion on Jin Yangs face and said worriedly, Your Majesty, I heard that drinking some almond milk tea a half hour before sleep helps. How about you try? Bai Xian sighed inwardly when he heard this. His Majesty had to learn so many things each dayhow could he get a good rest? All right. Jin Yang smiled and nodded. Gu Ru Jiu watched him board his imperial procession. She couldnt help but speak again. Your Majesty, there will be governing matters every day, but there is only one you. I hope that you will take care of your health for you and the empress dowager. Jin Yangs hand paused while lifting the curtain. He looked back at the young girl standing in front of the carriage and said all right with a smile again. Gu Ru Jiu took a step forward, opened her hand and said, This subject congrattes Your Majesty for the capping. A pouch embroidered with the words for good fortune and longevity was on her palm. The third day of the third month in the Feng Dynasty was the Daughters Day. Each year at this time, the girls not of age in the home would give their parents and siblings embroidered items to wish them good fortune and health. It was long past the third of the third month, but the meaning of this pouch was the same. Jin Yang saw the strings of the pouch flying in the night wind. He slowly reached out. His cold fingertips touched the others palm, and the heat almost scorched his heart. This was the first time he had received a pouch for good fortune and longevity. Bewildered, he was slightly at a loss. This pouch was not embroidered well and had thread ends poking out of the corner. But Jin Yang tightly held this pouch. Standing next to the carriage, he bowed, looking at this charming girl and said softly, Thank you. Trantor Ramblings: Where does exchanging tokens fall on the historical baseball bases for a rtionship? Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Your Majesty, the almond milk tea is here. Bai Xian carried a tray with a bowl of almond milk steaming on it. Jin Yang took a sip of the milk tea. He felt the taste wasnt bad, the faint almond suppressing the smell of milk. It also had a faint sweetness. After drinking the milk tea in one go, Jin Yang took the cup a pce attendant handed him, rinsed his mouth, and then used a handkerchief to wipe his mouth. County Princess Changyans milk tea also tastes like this? Yes, Your Majesty, this milk tea was made based on Kangquan Pces method. Bai Xian handed the empty bowl to an eunuch behind him and whispered, It iste; do you think Jin Yang was still thinking of the memorandums but thinking of his mother-empress and juniors concerned gazes, he thought and then said, Bring over some of the travel books Zhen was reading. Zhen will sleep after reading for a while. Bai Xian was reassured. After finding the books for Jin Yang, he stood silently at the side. In less than an hour, Jin Yang put down the books and said to Bai Xian, Summon servants to serve me. Bai Xian pped quietly, and the pce attendants and eunuchs walked in, helping Jin Yang wash and preparing the bed. Carefully taking the jade cor from Jin Yangs hair and putting it gently into the box, Bai Xian faintly felt that starting today, the world would change greatly. Bai Xian, which familys young woman is worthy of being empress? Jin Yang spread his arms. The pce attendant taking off his belt shook. Bai Xians hand stilled on the box, and he broke into a cold sweat. Your Majesty, this servant is a lowly person, and doesnt have any opportunity to see the nobledies. Really? Jin Yang walked to the chair and sat down. He raised his feet and allowed the pce attendant to take off his socks. Then he put his feet into the steaming wooden basin. The hot water wrapped around his feet and his expression rxed slightly. I heard that people from the Sima Family came to see you a few days ago? Your Majesty! Bai Xian paled. He knelt with a thunk in front of Jin Yang. This servant is guilty but did not give any information to the Sima Family. Jin Yang nced at him and did not speak, looking in silence at his insteps. The spring night was still cold, butrge sweat droplets appeared on Bai Xians forehead. His forehead touched the ground. Listening to the sound of water, he didnt dare to speak or lift his head. His shoulders trembled. He hoped that the emperor, on ount of the many years of friendship, would spare him this once. After washing his feet, the pce attendants used good cotton to wipe the water from Jin Yangs feet and knelt on the ground to put a pair of soft cotton shoes for him. Jin Yang stood up. Walking in front of Bai Xian, he looked silently at Bai Xian. Bai Xians entire body trembled minutely. He waited for a long time, but His Majesty did not speak, and turned to walk into the room. Your Majesty, Your Majesty. He moved a few steps forward, still kneeling, but was blocked by the silk drapes that were taken down. He could only kowtow towards the drapes. Your Majesty, this servant is loyal and doesnt dare to have any second thoughts. Please, Your Majesty. With just a few knocks, his forehead started bleeding. But he didnt dare to wipe it or lessen his force. You can leave. His Majestys aloof voice came from behind the drapes. Tonight, He Ming will serve. Bai Xian felt a wave of bitterness but didnt dare to speak. He respectfully kowtowed again. This servant bids farewell. When he walked out of Purple Imperial Hall, he saw He Ming walking in. The two mens gazes met in the air. Bai Xian stood motionlessly without any expression. Bai Gonggong has worked hard. He Ming smiled insincerely and then continued to walk in. Looking at his back, Bai Xian cursed. A viin getting sess! Lets see how long he had! Maybe because he was too tired yesterday or because of the almond milk tea, Jin Yang had a very good sleep and almost missed the court session. Sitting down on the nine dragons throne, Jin Yang watched as the officials bowed to him. He raised his head. Standing next to him, He Ming called out, Rise! Sitting on the golden phoenix throne, the empress dowager stood up. The court officials are all present today, and this Grieving One will make an announcement. The officials all looked towards the empress dowager, and understood something. Just as they expected, the empress dowager was returning governance to His Majesty. She stated, in front of the entire court, that the emperor was in charge of all matters, and she would no longer worry about governance. Many loyal subjects had originally worried that there would be a power struggle between the empress dowager and the young emperor. Some people had even secretly made preparations to avoid the pairs conflict affecting themon people. They had thought of countless possibilities, but hadnt expected the empress dowager to so easily give up. This was not just speaking of releasing power verbally and secretly staying in control, but truly giving up power. Because the empress dowager even gave the tiger seal for themand of the central army back to the emperor. Her attitude was extremely free and easy, as though this was not a tiger seal, but an ugly stone. Regardless, many officials sighed in relief inside that the empress dowager was willing to give up power so easily. They respectfully saw the empress dowager off with their kowtows. Had it been them, they might not have done as well as the empress dowager. Li Guang Ji looked at the young emperor on the throne with a forced smile. After the court session ended, he called to Gu Chang Ling who was preparing to leave. Official Gu, please stay. Prime Minister Li. Gu Chang Ling stopped, and bowed with a harmonious smile towards Li Guang Ji. Li Guang Ji returned the greeting and then said with a smile, The weather is good today, and it would be an elegant thing to walk together with a schrly person like Official Gu. Does Official Gu object to this onespany? Prime Minister Li, please. Gu Chang Ling smiled, and waved his hand. Vulgar people like me cannot be called elegant. Prime Minister Li is tooplimentary. Official Gu is too humble. Li Guang Ji walked shoulder to shoulder with Gu Chang Ling, and the topic changed until they reached the matter of the empress. Prime Minister Li, the monarch is the monarch, the master of all. This one is fortunate to teach His Majesty sses, but how can this one speak about such an important matter? We are all loyal to the monarch. The choice of empress is a matter of the country. If we speak a bit, his Majesty is kind and will not be displeased. Li Guang Ji bowed in the direction of the Purple Imperial Hall. Official Gu, do you not think so? The order of parents, the word of matchmakers. This one believes the empress dowager will make a decision. Gu Chang Ling slowly spoke. Seeing Li Guang Jis smile grow distant, he said, But Prime Minister Li is correct. How about I say what I think when I meet the empress dowager? Official Gus words are very true. Li Guang Ji knew that Gu Chang Ling was a slippery smiling tiger, so he did not insist. He turned and called Zhang Zhong Han. The three of them would ask to meet the empress dowager together. When the trio were asking for an audience, the empress dowager was changing out of her heavy phoenix robes. Hearing three important officials asking for an audience, she did not hesitate, and had the chief eunuch of her pce invite the three in. Gu Ru Jiu put down the teacup in her hand, stood, and said to the empress dowager, Aunt, I see that the apricot flowers are blooming well in the pce. I will go pick some for you to see. Be careful. Take some more people to serve. The empress dowager nodded, and had her put on a cape before allowing her to leave. Walking out of the hall, Gu Ru Jiu saw her father and two middle-aged men walking towards her. She stopped and moved to the side. When the three walked closer, she bent at the knees. Zhang Zhong Han knew that this was the second miss of the Gu Family, who now had the title of county princess. So he smiled warmly and nodded like he was a friendly and gentle elder. Compared to Zhang Zhong Han, Li Guang Jis smile was more reserved. He nodded slightly towards Gu Ru Jiu before moving towards the hall. Gu Chang Ling observed the two mens actions, smiled at his daughter and rubbed the top of her head. Father. Gu Ru Jiu red. I just made up my hair. Gu Chang Ling chuckled and pulled his hand back to put behind his back. Dont worryit is fine, not messy. Gu Ru Jiu looked up to nce at Li Guang Ji who had already walked ahead and Zhang Zhong Han who was waiting for her father. She whispered, The empress dowager is waiting for you in the main hall. I will not disturb you. Zhang Zhong Han smiled as he looked at Gu Ru Jius back. Then he said, Brother Gus daughter is adorable and lovely, pleasing to see. Spoiled by my wife. Gu Chang Ling smiled and waved his hand. Look at how she is. Zhang Zhong Han only gave morepliments upon hearing this, and showed his admiration of Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Chang Ling preferring his youngest daughter was not a secret. He was not speaking well of his daughter, but Zhang Zhong Han was sure if someone really criticized his daughter, he would immediately reverse his attitude. Empress Dowager Zhou had already guessed why the three hade. So after the trio was seated, she mentioned inviting the noble misses to the Taihe Pce next month during her birthday. Even Li Guang Ji had nothing to say and couldnt mention the matter of the empress. He looked up and saw Gu Chang Lings expression was normal, as though he was not surprised at this. He couldnt help but thinkhad this person known of this long ago? Upon this thought, his scalp felt tight. If the Gu Family knew but he didnt, what did this mean? When they left Kangquan Pce, Li Guang Ji raised his folded hands to Gu Chang Ling and said, Official Gu has good ears. Gu Chang Ling said with a smile, Where do Prime Minister Lis wordse from? Li Guang Ji smiled and did not answer. He started talking with Gu Chang Ling about the spring nting. Gu Chang Ling seemed to not keep his previous words in mind, and the two talked pleasantly. Zhang Zhong Han asionally added a few words and smiled like a good person. ## Gu Ru Jiu walked idly with her personal servant girls and some eunuchs. She had no interest in the apricot flowers; she just wanted to find an excuse to leave. County Princess, the imperial procession ising. A young eunuch behind her warned in a whisper. She looked up and saw the emperors procession heading over. So she took a few steps to the side. Unexpectedly, the carriage stopped by her. Junior Sister. Jin Yang lifted the curtain at the front of the imperial carriage, revealing his handsome face. He looked with a small smile at Gu Ru Jiu. What are you doing here? Gu Ru Jiu thought of the excuse she used to leave Kangquan Pce and said, The apricot flowers in Apricot Pavilion are blooming well, and I want to take a look. I also have spare time. Junior Sister, do you mind another person? Jin Yang did not let go of the curtain, and asked. Another person joining in would be perfect. Gu Ru Jiu smiled at Jin Yang and felt that Jin Yang did need to walk more to exercise. Jin Yang walked down from the carriage to Gu Ru Jius side, and stood at a distance of two paces from her. Junior Sister, please. Your Majesty, please. Gu Ru Jiu did not move. Jin Yang knew that while she was innocent, she never neglected the rules and etiquette. He could only take the first step and then turn to the side to talk to her. Junior Sister, you like apricot flowers? I like good-looking things. Gu Ru Jiu noticed his posture and her smile grew gentle. What does Your Majesty like? When I was young, the yard I lived in had a peach tree. At the start, I always hoped it would flower and bear fruit. Later, I found its fruits were small, extremely hairy, and bitter to eat. I no longer hoped it would bear fruit. When Jin Yang said this, he shook his head andughed. So I probably like flowers that can produce good fruit. This thought was very practical, Gu Ru Jiu thought. Then she thought, the eldest legitimate son of a prince establishment hoped for a peach tree to bear fruit. His days definitely would not have beenfortable. She felt some sympathy towards Jin Yang and said, My yard doesnt have a peach tree but an orange tree. Last year, it started to bear fruit. When they mature this year, I will give Your Majesty half. An orange tree is pretty good. Jin Yang knew that peach flowers were a bit frivolous. Aristocratic families like the Gu Family that loved their children would not nt such a tree in their yard. This autumn, when the oranges mature, you cannot forget your words, Jin Yang said with a smile. If you forget, do not me me for being shameless and asking you. Your Majesty, dont worry. The Gu Familys first rule is not to easily promise others, but to hold to the promise if you do. Gu Ru Jiu nodded to express the seriousness, but her expression was smiling. This year, once the oranges are mature, I will send them to the pce. Do not easily promise, but hold the promise if you do. Jin Yang smiled and said, The ancestors of the Gu Family were wise and open-minded people. Yes, if they were not open-minded, how were they able to save their declined family and also trap their otherpetitors? Speaking from this view, Gu Ru Jiu admired her ancestors greatly. The two did not walk quickly. When they reached the Apricot Pavilion, they had spent more than 45 minutes. The apricot flowers were blooming well. Gu Ru Jiu stood by the doorway and saw the ground covered in flower petals. The flowers on the branches were even brighter. She couldnt help but say, Like clouds and mistso beautiful. After she said this, a wind rose, and the flowers on the branches rose with the wind. It was like a rain of flowers, so beautiful that people would feel it a crime to disturb this scene. Jin Yang looked at the smiling young girl by his side. His gazended on the apricot flower petal in her hair. He suddenly thought, maybe in the future, there would be a handsome young master apanying her to admire the scenery and taste the delicious food of the world. If there really was such a person, it would be pretty good? Seeing the petal stuck in her hair, his fingers trembled, but he did not reach out. Your Majesty, what are you looking at? Detecting someone looking at her, Gu Ru Jiu turned her head and saw Jin Yangs clear eyes. She blinked in puzzlement. Is something wrong? No. Jin Yang shook his head with a faint smile and pointed at her hair. Theres a flower petal. Ah? Gu Ru Jiu shook her head hard and then said, Is it still there? Do not move. Jin Yang sighed with a smile, and reached out with his hand. He avoided her hair and picked up the flower petal to ce in her palm. For you. Gu Ru Jiu held the flower petal in front of her eyes and said, Themon saying is Pluck the flowers when they are present, do not wait until they are gone. Look at this withered apricot flower. It has turned from pink to white. Then she picked up her skirts. So while there are still flowers today, I will pick some to show to Auntie. Miss. Qiu Luo called. Seeing the emperors calm expression without any joy and anger, she gritted her teeth and followed. What are you standing here for? Jin Yang turned to look at the eunuchs who had followed Gu Ru Jiu. Do not let the county princess fall. The young eunuchs hurriedly followed, and cut off several beautiful branches under Gu Ru Jius direction. Half for you. Gu Ru Jiu carried a few branches over, and generously shoved a few into Jin Yangs hands. If Aunt sees the flowers you give her, she will be happy. If you take them back, Mother-Empress will also be happy. Jin Yang reached out to pick several flower petals from her hair and said with a smile, We are returning now? Thats why we are each getting a half. Gu Ru Jiu turned back to the apricot forest. She nodded and said, Even the most beautiful thing is stunning upon first nce. But if one looks for long, that amazement will fade. Jin Yang looked at the apricot flowers in his hand and said with a smile, Junior Sisters words today enlighten me. Gu Ru Jiu stilled. What had she said? The words about beauty and amazement? Seeing Jin Yangs smile, she hurriedly looked away. Why did a man have to look so good? One almost couldnt control themselves. ## The empress saw Gu Ru Jiu and Jin Yang entering the hall together. She stilled and then said, Why have youe with so many flowers? The flowers are in perfect bloom. It will be a pity if Aunt does not see them. Gu Ru Jiu put the branches into a vase, and then washed her hands with the help of a pce attendant. Aunt, look, His Majesty and I picked them for you. The empress looked at Jin Yang. She stood up to walk to the flower vase. She admired it and then said, Your filialness is rare. These flowers are exceptionally bright. As long as Mother-Empress likes them. Jin Yang bowed to the empress dowager. I coincidentally encountered Junior Sister just now on the road and apanied her to the Apricot Pavilion. Otherwise, if I had not seen the beautiful scene today, it would have been a regret. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at him and didnt speak. She turned her head and saw Gu Ru Jiu happily sorting the flowers in the vase. She said, Jiu Jiu, sit and drink tea. All right. Gu Ru Jiu moved the branches to a pleasing angle and sat back in her chair. Gu Ru Jiu saw that mother and son wanted to talk. She sat for a while before finding an excuse to leave. Mother-Empress, this son might be in love with a woman. Jin Yang held a teacup silently for a few moments before speaking. Might? The empress dowager looked wryly at him. Since Your Majesty is not sure of your intentions, why mention to this Grieving One? I Jin Yang looked at the empress dowagers smile and hesitated. I just dont know if she is willing to live in the pce with me. Empress Dowager Zhouughed upon hearing this. You are better than your sire. Jin Yang knew the sire that the empress dowager spoke of was not Prince Cheng but the previous emperor. You are able to say these words. It can be seen you have thoughts towards this woman, and do not think of her as a dispensable thing. Empress Dowager Zhou thought for a few moments. If you are sincere, ask to marry her. Love is when both of you are willing, your families status match, and the two of you are in love. Otherwise, in the end, you will use up your emotion while she will hate you for a lifetime. You will both feel resentful. Jin Yang put down his teacup and stood to bow deeply to the empress dowager. This son understands. Return. I am tired. Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand and rubbed her forehead. This son will leave. Jin Yang knew that with the empress dowagers personality, she would not ask him who the girl was or make things difficult. But he knew that his action had made things difficult for the empress dowager. But he could not directly tell the empress dowager he had non-tonic thoughts about the woman he treated as a sister. He worried that the empress dowager would be displeased with Junior Sister, and worried even more that Junior Sister would distance herself if she knew. Empress Dowager. Matron Liu saw the empress dowagers expression and hurriedly went forward. What is it? Empress Dowager shook her head. What I worried about has happened. But If not for her intentional indulgence, how would Jin Yang have discovered his thoughts? She had once considered, once Gu Ru Jiu received the county princess title, for her to go back to the Gu Family and for the Gu Family to pick a good husband for her. But she did not bear to see Jin Yang discover his thoughts at that time, and then be in pain for being unable to obtain his hearts desire. Also, she loved Jiu Jiu, but this did not mean that she could manipte the others feelings based on this love. Jiu Jiu and Jin Yangs future should be chosen by Jiu Jiu, and not by her. She also did not bear for the emperor she had nurtured with her own hands to have this regret in life. ## In the western hall, Gu Ru Jiu looked at her room amassing increasingly more items, and pondered how she could mention going home. She had been in the pce for more than a fortnight. While the empress dowager was good to her, it was not very appropriate to stay constantly in the pce. Is County Princess Changyan present? This servant is He Ming of Qiankun Pce and hase with the emperors orders to deliver items for County Princess. The voice of a eunuch came from outside the door. Gu Ru Jius eyebrows moved. He Ming? In the past, the lead eunuch who came to deliver things to her was always Bai Xian. Why did it suddenly be He Ming? She nodded towards Bao Lu. Bao Lu walked to the door and said, He Gonggong, please enter. This one does not dare. He Ming bowed to Bao Lu, and then led the pce attendants and eunuchs behind him with items in their hands into the hall. He did not lift his head and first knelt to Gu Ru Jiu. This servant He Ming greets County Princess Changyan. He Ming kowtowed before speaking of why he hade. Gu Ru Jiu had him stand before going to look at what he had brought. These items were all things girls liked. One of them was a beautiful apricot golden hairpin, so exquisite it was possible to see the dew on the flower petals. She was about to speak her thanks when she saw her other personal servant girl, Mu Xiang, run into the hall with a panicked expression. The other had tear tracks on her face, and clearly had lost her usual calm andposure. Gu Ru Jiu saw this and her heart jumped. She felt an indescribable worry. Trantor Ramblings: This is probably the first cliffhanger in the story. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Mu Xiang, what happened? Gu Ru Jiu put the hairpin back into the box, and her anxiety grew more obvious. Miss. Mu Xiang knelt in front of Gu Ru Jiu and said in a hoarse voice, Eldest Mistress has passed away. What did you say?! Gu Ru Jiu was stunned. She saw Mu Xiangs mouth open and close, but her mind waspletely nk. Eldest Mistress went on the carriage today to Five Estates Temple to offer incense. But the young master of the Sima Third Branch was racing on his horse and startled Eldest Mistress carriage horses. In the end the baby did not survive, and Eldest Mistress also passed away. Mu Xiang choked out the words. She lifted her head and saw Gu Ru Jius face was pale. She couldnt help but feel worry. Miss How can this be, how can She thought of how well her eldest sister-inw treated her usually and of her anticipation towards the arrival of her little nephew. She felt suffocated and couldnt breathe. Her legs gave out under her and she sat towards the ground. Miss! Bao Lu and Qiu Luo saw she was not right and hurriedly helped her sit down on a chair. Han Xiao red at Mu Xiang, telling her to not continue and avoid stimting Miss again. Prepare the carriage. I am returning. Gu Ru Jiu pushed aside the teacup Han Xiao was handing her. Her voice trembled. I want to return immediately. This servant will immediately find someone to prepare the carriage. Seeing her miss like this, Bao Lu was worried and didnt dare to dy. She lifted her dress and hurriedly ran out. He Gonggong, apologies today. Qiu Luo turned and dipped slightly towards He Ming. When this matter is finished, my miss will thank His Majesty. Please, Gonggong Miss Qiu Luo, do not say this. He Ming had a face full of sorrow as he bowed. County Princess, condolences. Do not harm yourself. He hadnt thought something like this would ur today. The eldest mistress of the Gu Family had died with her unborn child. The culprit was a member of the Sima Family. There was definitely trouble now. The eldest master of the Sima First branch was the teacher of the previous emperor, and was famed for his abilities in the capital. If the Sima Family did not give an appropriate exnation on this matter, the Gu Family would not rest. Knowing that it was not appropriate to remain here, He Ming bowed and walked outwards. When he reached the doorway, he looked up and saw the pale County Princess Changyan. He couldnt help but think, they all said that sisters-inw did not have good rtionships. But from County Princess Changyans reaction, she appeared to have a profound rtionship with her sisters-inw. ## In Purple Imperial Hall, Jin Yang saw He Ming return and asked, Did County Princess like those items? Your Majesty, the County Princess originally liked greatly. But a major event urred to Marquis Gus family, so the County Princess is in a hurry to return. He Ming paused, saw His Majestys anxious expression and said cleverly before His Majesty could speak, The young master of the Sima Third Branch raced horses on the government path, and startled Eldest Mistress Gus carriage How is Eldest Mistress Gu? Jin Yang frowned. Eldest Mistress Gu both of them passed away? He Ming saw His Majestys expression was dark and buried his head lower. Both passed away? Jin Yang thought of the joy Gu Ru Jiu showed when she mentioned her unborn nephew, and the smile that Gu Chang Ling usually had on his face. He said in a dark voice, What about that young master of the Sima Family? This servant does not know. He Ming did not know that. He had just learned of this event from County Princess Changyan. Jin Yang closed his eyes and waved for him to leave. Your Majesty. Outside the hall, Hu Yun Qi shouted. Your Majesty, this subject requests a meeting. Hearing his voice, Jin Yang suddenly stood from his seat and hurriedly walked out. Your Majesty?! Hu Yun Qi saw Jin Yang walk out. He just bowed and before he could speak, he saw the others shadow sh past him and already several paces away. He stilled. Then he, along with several of Jin Yangs personal pce attendants and eunuchs gave chase. Yesterday night, rain had fallen. The stone paths were slippery. Jin Yang stumbled, and managed to stop falling by holding onto the white jade pir next to him. But he did not care. He shoved his outer robe into his jade belt and continued to run in the direction or Vermillion Bird Gates. The pce attendants of Qiankun Pce were pale, and even Hu Yun Qi and the other dragon guards couldnt help but worry. His Majestys health was not good. Could he withstand this run? Gu Ru Jiu had never thought that something like this would ur around her, and did not believe that such a thing would ur. Just a few days ago, Eldest Sister-inw had Second Brothere to tell her that she was going to Five Estates Temple to pray for the unborn child and the family. Why would a good thing be like this? The Sima Family! How arrogant was the Sima Family that they would allow horses to gallop wildly when they saw the carriages of nobility passing by?! Thinking of her dead sister-inw and unborn nephew, Gu Ru Jiu pressed on her aching chest. The Sima Family, the Sima Family! The racing carriage suddenly stopped. Gu Ru Jiu wiped the tears from her face and lifted the curtain, wanting to demand who stopped her carriage. Then she saw Jin Yang panting in front of her carriage. Seeing her lift the curtain, he started coughing violently before he even spoke. Your Majesty Gu Ru Jiu looked at this flushed panting youth and said dazedly, Why are you here? Where were his servants that they allowed him to run like this? Junior Sister. Jin Yang walked close and looked at Gu Ru Jiu in the carriage. He ced a clean white handkerchief in her hand. Be careful for your health. Gu Ru Jiu took the handkerchief. She wanted to squeeze out a smile, but she cried instead. She roughly wiped away the tears with the back of her hand. She stared at the youth with blurry vision. Thank you, Your Majesty. Seeing her face red due to her rough rubbing, Jin Yang said in a low voice, emphasizing each word, Do not worry, Zhen will get justice for the Gu Family. This subject believes you. Gu Ru Jiu looked solemnly at him. This subject believes in Your Majesty. Sooner orter, this world will be in your palm and no one will be able to influence you. The Sima Family, the Li Family, they are all your lowly subjects. After saying this, she put down the curtain to cover her dishevelled face. Your Majesty, please return. This subject bids farewell. Jin Yang took a step to the side, waving and indicating the carriage could leave. His expression was dazed but also unspeakably determined. Your Majesty. Hu Yun Qi and the others standing behind him saw him like this and no one dared to interrupt him. Hu Yun Qi hesitated for a long time before taking a step forward. Your Majesty, please take care of your body. He had run the fastest just now, so he had seen the movements between His Majesty and the second Gu miss. But because he had seen clearly, he was shocked. The regard that His Majesty treated Second Miss Gu with was definitely not the mere friendship between fellow students. Since His Majesty had such thoughts about Second Miss Gu, why had he titled her a county princess? Yun Qi, Jin Yang slowly panted out, putting his hands behind his back. He stood up and looked at Hu Yun Qi. Summon the Minister of Justice and the Chief Justice of the Court. Yes. Hu Yun Qi acknowledged and bowed. Jin Yang looked up at the gloomy sky. Slowly, he closed his eyes, and the tear-streaked face of his junior sister appeared in his mind. He suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze filled with murderousness. ## Gu Ru Jiu stepped down from the carriage and hurriedly walked towards the memorial hall. Before she even entered, she heard the sobs of Second Sister-inw. She halted in her steps. She looked around. This ce was already hanging with white banners, the pale white color chilling to see. She stepped onto the stone stairs and entered the gates. There was a ck coffin in the hall. The scent of incense and paper money filled the room, but she could not notice this at this time. Big Brother. Gu Ru Jiu walked next to the man standing in front of the memorial hall. She opened her mouth but couldnt say her condolences to him. Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw were deeply in love and close together like glue. If people said that Eldest Sister-inws womb was not good, Eldest Brother would be angrier than she was. After Eldest Sister-inw became pregnant, Eldest Brother had been happier than anyone else. But now Jiu Jiu has returned? Gu Zhi Yus dry eyes were bloodshot. When he saw his beloved younger sister, he finally showed a hint of life. Your sister-inw was talking yesterday about making you a beautiful pouch. In the future, I fear He closed his red eyes and could not continue. Gu Ru Jiu saw him like this and suddenly hugged Gu Zhi Yu, sobbing loudly as though she was going to cry Gu Zhi Yus tears for him. Seeing his younger sister cry like a child, Gu Zhi Yu numbly reached out to pat her back. After a few pats, he finally couldnt stop himself from crying. He had not cried for many years. But the grief was so painful that he almost couldnt breathe. Outside the memorial hall, Yang shi looked at her son and daughter crying together. She turned and said to Gu Chang Ling, The Sima Family are intolerable bullies. The smile Gu Chang Ling usually had waspletely gone. He said after a long moment, In thend around the capital, only when one is noble and important enough will people know respect. The Gu Family had never bullied others with their power, but this did not mean that the Gu Family could be bullied by anyone. ## The Sima Third Branch was extremely unsettled at this time. The members of the eldest branch looked at the unreasonable Third Mistress and almost couldnt keep their expressionsposed. If not for the fact that they were of the same family, who was willing to step into these muddy waters? Uncle, you must save my child. Our third branch only has this one seedling. If something happens to him, what will the Third Branch do in the future? Third Mistress makeup was a mess, and she did not have any of the dignity andposure an aristocratic family wife should have. But at this time, she did not care about her face. She only begged the old master of the eldest branch to save her child for their ancestors sake. Shut up! The first to lose control was not a member of the eldest branch but the old master of the third branch, Sima Peng. He pointed with a trembling finger at his son and daughter-inw. If you did not always spoil the child, how would he have made such a terrible mistake? When the elder spoke, Third Mistress did not dare to argue. She only stood there and wiped her tears. Sima Yue saw his fathers great anger and worried for his health. But he also worried for his son that the Ministry of Justice had taken away. He spoke up. Father, after this matter, this son will teach him well. But he has been taken away by the Ministry of Justice, and we do not know how much hardship he will suffer in the jail. Sima Peng was both angry and annoyed, but it was not possible that he would ignore his grandson. He had lost all his face after his family had such a matter. But for his grandson, he had to bow his head. Big Brother. Sima Peng trembled as he stood up and bowed to Sima Hong who had not spoken all this time. Big Brother, please help my unworthy grandson. The juniors of the eldest branch hurriedly helped him up but didnt dare to speak. Sima Hong looked expressionlessly at the members of the Sima Third Branch. After they lowered their heads, he said, Today, it is not a matter of whether I will help, but if the Gu Family is willing to give up. You think the Gu Family has no temper because they usually behave in a low-key manner? Sima Yue saw his father flush at his uncles words and couldnt bear for his father to endure such humiliation for a junior. He went forward and bowed to Sima Hong. Uncle, this matter is due to this nephew not teaching properly. Please, Uncle, point out a path. The Gu Family has risen and fallen for centuries, but they were never in real decline. If a family did not have any temper, how could they have had glory until now. Sima Hong sighed. I am the imperial tutor of the previous emperor, but you must understand the truth that once people are gone, the tea goes cold. The new emperor has ascended the throne and greatly trusts Gu Chang Ling. Sima Ji is great. He killed their eldest daughter-inw and their unborn child. If the Gu Family can swallow this, can the Chen Family? But Jier did not intend to. This is just an ident. He did not want to. Third Mistress heard Sima Hongs words and thought he did not want to help. She panicked. Also, what kind of families are the Gu and Chen families Before she finished speaking, she saw her father-inws expression grow ugly and became even less confident. Sima Hong looked at her niece-inw. He sighed inwardly. They said that one should marry a virtuous wife. Third Brothers daughter-inw really was He looked at Sima Yue and shook his head. His nephew was like this and wasnt worthy of a good aristocratic family miss. Otherwise, it would be starting a feud, and not tying a marriage. You think that the Sima Family is as prominent as before? Sima Hong said seriously. You have not stayed long in the capital and were used to receiving the reverence of others in other ces. It is understandable that you do not know the changes in situation. Uncle, what is your meaning? Sima Yue was confused. They had been well-respected these years they had been in the capital. But why, in the words of Eldest Uncle, was this not so? The imperial house has the power over the military. The aristocratic families have their guards, but the creation of weapons is registered and one cannot exceed regtions. Sima Hong took a sip of the cooled tea. A hundred years ago, the imperial family started the imperial examinations to take in the talents of the world. New nobility has continued to rise, and the aristocratic families no longer dominate the court. The aristocratic families, the new families, nowadays they all have to look at the face of the imperial family to act. Sima Peng thought for a moment and said, Starting the examinations a hundred years ago was to Whether it was or not is a matter of a century ago. Mentioning it now is no use. Sima Hong put down his teacup. If we do not take care of his matter well, Jiers life will be in danger, and even Xianger will need to consider her marriage. You mean Sima Yue looked dazedly at Sima Hong and could not react. How can the imperial house put a woman whose older brother has a murder on his hands on the throne? Sima Hong said in a calm tone. Not to mention bing the empressit would not be very likely she could be even a consort in the pce. Why has it turned out like this? Third Mistress murmured to herself. Which path the Gu wife couldnt take but she had to select that one. If only if only Outside the door, Sima Xiang pulled back her hand that prepared to knock. She looked dazedly at her well-maintained hand and silently turned to walk towards her own courtyard. Miss. Bao Mei looked worriedly at her and didnt know what to say. Sima Xiang shook her head gently to indicate for her to not say more. Then she sat down by the window. In these recent years, the family had been teaching her how to be a qualified imperial consort. Now, they were saying that she might not be able to enter the pce. She felt she did not know what to do. She had seen the eldest mistress of the Gu Family before. She had been a very gentle, beautiful woman who aroused positive feelings. But now this gentle and beautiful woman had passed away with her unborn child due to her brother allowing his horse to race wildly. She feared that the Gu Family would not forgive and her brother would be punished. She knew that people should pay for killing others, but when the culprit was her older brother, she could not look objectively at the problem. Since the aristocratic families had lost their former influence, then she had an even greater reason to be the noblest woman of the Feng Dynasty, so the people of the world would not look down on the Sima Family. Regardless of how they stopped the Gu Family from pursuing this matter, they had to do so in order for the matter to be resolved perfectly. ## The news that a young master of the Sima Family had raced his horse and killed the eldest mistress of the Gu Family along with her unborn child quickly spread through the entire capital in two short days. Even the people on the streets knew the details of the matter as though they had all been present at the scene. Originally, in everyones eyes, the upbringing of the Sima Family was wless. But after this event, the Sima family became a bit different in peoples eyes. People evenughed behind the Sima Familys back that they were just bright on the surface and dirty inside. Some people mocked the Sima Family, and there were naturally those who sympathized with the Gu Family. Those well-informed learned that the unborn child of Eldest Mistress Gu was the first of the third generation for the Gu Family, and their sympathy reached new heights. The eldest mistress of the Gu Family had been married for several years, finally managed to get pregnant but was killed by a wastrel. Who could they find for justice? Themon people cursed the Sima Family, but the court was not as simple as the streets. Those on good terms with the Gu Family naturally suggested that Sima Ji should be publicly executed. Those on the Sima Family side were not willing, saying that youth was ignorant and he hadnt done it on purpose. Or saying that Sima Ji was the only son of the third branch and should only be punished lightly. On this matter, the Li Familys attitude was strange. Originally, everyone felt that, based on thepetitive rtionship between the Sima and Li Families, they would take the opportunity to step on the Sima Family. But Li Guang Ji unexpectedly asked for mercy for the Sima Family and made the court even more chaotic. Spit flew as these people argued, but not many paid attention to the emperor on the throne. They were flushed, their necks red, and they were on the verge of physically fighting during court. Jin Yang looked coldly at the ugliness of these important officials. He slowly moved into afortable sitting position, and then looked on, head propped on one hand, as he allowed them to continue shouting. Your Majesty, please give justice for this subject. Gu Chang Ling, who had remained silent since court started, took two steps forward. He bowed deeply to Jin Yang. This subjects daughter-inw died with her unborn child. This subject wants the Sima Family to give justice for the Gu Family. Teacher, please rise. Jin Yang straightened his body and raised his hand to indicate for Gu Chang Ling to rise. The two groups that had been arguing fiercely hadnt thought that Gu Chang Ling would report directly to the young emperor. They were unable to react and the entire court quieted. Officials, why are you not continuing your discussion? Jin Yang held the armrest of the throne and said slowly, Zhen still wants to hear everyones wisdom. The officials all bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. Since the officials will not speak, then Zhen will start speaking. Jin Yang stood up, took a few steps, and looked down at these well-dressed subjects. Officials, you are all important officials of the courtdo you know etiquette andw? We are guilty! The few people who had been fighting the most intensely felt anxious and pleaded guilty. You are all worrying about matters of the countrywhat crime is there? Jin Yangughed softly and caused everyone to feel anxious. The officials of the Sima Family heard this and knew this was not good. They had just been arguing how Sima Ji should be punished, but the emperor said it was a matter of the country The Feng Dynastysw clearly states that those who allow their horses to hurt others will be sentenced to 20 strokes, and will be imprisoned for 5 years. Those that kill, if there are pardonable circumstances, will receive forty strokes and twenty years. Those who are unforgivable will be executed. Jin Yang looked down and said slowly. Officials, do you think that Sima Jis conduct is pardonable? Pardonable? Recklessly racing the horse for funhow was that pardonable? But the officials on the Sima Familys side could not say that, and were trying to find reasons to spare Sima Ji from his crime. Hearing the absurd excuses these officials made for Sima Ji, Jin Yang finally said after listening for a while, unable to bear it, Gentlemen, you think that men are superior to women, and so Sima Ji should not die for Chen shi. What do you gentlemens mothers think about this? The officials flushed red. They also felt their words were absurd. No one had the face to answer Jin Yangs question. Zhen thinks that Sima Jis crime is unpardonable, and he should be publicly beheaded for effectiveness. If there is another offender, Sima Ji will be the precedent. Jin Yang sat back on his throne. Officials, what do you think? Some of the officials cheered the Holy One for his wisdom while another group did not speak. Your Majesty. Sima Hong walked out and bowed to Jin Yang. This subject Official Sima, you do not need to speak. Official Sima was the previous emperors teacher, and Zhen believes you are a gentleman who will help the truth and not your rtives. Jin Yang interrupted Sima Hongs words. Official Sima, do not disappoint Zhen. Who among the aristocratic families dared to say they were not a gentleman? Jin Yang blocked all of Sima Hongs words. Sima Hong felt bitterness in his mouth, bowed to Jin Yang, and then silently moved back. Today, the Sima Family had personally presented a knife to the imperial house. How could the imperial house not cut a piece of meat off them? Trantor Ramblings: And the hammer falls. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Your Majesty, Officials Sima and Li ask for an audience. He Ming came into the study, bowing. Seeing the emperor busy reviewing memorandums, he didnt dare to look and lowered his head. No. Jin Yang said without looking up. The country has itsws, the family has its rules; Sima Jis case will not be overturned. He Ming bowed and left. He came out the doors of Purple Imperial Hall and bowed to the two officials. Officials, the emperor has no time to see you. Please leave. Sima Hong felt bitter inside. Facing this eunuch he had never thought important, he became much more polite. This old official has something to report. Gonggong, please pass a message again. Official Sima, it is not that this lowly one is not willing to go, but the emperor is busy with important matters and has no time to receive Officials. He Ming had just recentlye to the emperors service, but he thought he knew the emperors temper well. At this time, the emperor was definitely not willing to see these two. If so, this old official wille again tomorrow. Sima Hong bowed to the hall. Then he turned and slowly walked away, looking so old he was pitiful. He Ming said, Official, take care. Then he stood by the side, and kept his eyes to himself. Li Guang Ji watched Sima Hong and then looked at the Purple Imperial Hall with its open doors. He bowed towards the hall and turned to leave. He Ming flicked a gaze up at Li Guang Ji and then buried his head expressionlessly. Inside Purple Imperial Hall, Jin Yang threw the memorandums to the side and sneered coldly. Sima Hong stood outside Purple Imperial Hall and called himself this old official. Was this using his status as an official of three dynasties to gain pity, or was this reminding him, the young emperor, how important he was? If one could do as they pleased due to their status, then he, as the ruler of the world, could kill as he wished and treat people like they were animals? He took a hard gulp of tea to suppress his anger. Jin Yang wrote the words Approved on the documents from the Ministry of Justice. His gaze lingered for a moment on the words Sima Ji. Then he closed the document, his expression frosty. He was merely executing Sima Ji who had killed someone, and he was getting such resistance. He didnt know how many injustices were buried due to the benefits of the aristocratic families. Many aristocratic families were connected together and were like local emperors in their home regions, above the officials sent by the court. Jin Yang thought of what Gu Ru Jiu had said to him. She said, this world would end up in his hands. This is Zhens world ## Chen shis funeral was grand. Some people said that the passing away of two lives was not auspicious, and so the Gu Family should invite a spiritual master for a ceremony before the burial. Gu Chang Ling, as the head of the family, said directly, Chen shi is the eldest daughter-inw of the Gu Family. In life, she was gentle and virtuous. She unfortunately passed away early, but the Gu Family will not fear that she will ruin Gu Familys ancestral tomb. Many people sympathized with Chen shis bitter encounter, but they also cared about the fortunes of their ancestral tombs. Seeing that the Gu Family did not care about this, and were burying Chen shi with the full honors of the wife of the heir to the marquis, they sighed over the Gu Familys honor but felt their actions were not wise. The Gu Family knew of what other people were saying, but to them, the saying that unborn children had fiendish energy and women who died pregnant should not be buried in the ancestral tombs could not outweigh the feelings between them and Chen shi since she married in. If they slighted Chen shi due to these inexplicable rules, then what was different between the Gu Family and animals? Gu Ru Jiu held a meal box and knocked on Gu Zhi Yus door. Waiting a moment and hearing no response from inside, she called out, Big Brother, I am Jiu Jiu. The room was silent for a moment. Finally, Gu Zhi Yus voice sounded. Come in. Gu Ru Jiu pushed open the door and saw the windows were tightly closed. Big Brother was sitting in the dim room like a soulless statue. She bit her lower lip and put the food box on the table. She turned and opened the windows to let the light in. Gu Zhi Yu dazedly tilted his head to look at the open windows. He blinked his sore eyes. Jiu Jiu, I have no appetite. Take the box away. I made these dishes with my own hands for Big Brother. At least taste them. Gu Ru Jiu rolled up her sleeves and held her white and tender arms in front of Gu Zhi Yu. For me, all right? Gu Zhi Yu saw several blisters on his younger sisters hand, as though she had been burnt by oil. When had his sister, spoiled by all in the family, done something like this? Gu Zhi Yu felt choked. He looked up to see his sisters careful expression and slowly nodded. Seeing Gu Zhi Yu nodded, Gu Ru Jiu sighed in relief. She put down her sleeves and took out a bowl of rice, two dishes, and a soup from the food box. Because Gu Zhi Yu had not eaten thest few days, Gu Ru Jiu had worried that his stomach would be weak. She had cooked the rice very soft, and the soup and the dishes were appetizing and easy to digest. Gu Zhi Yu saw that there was no meat on the table. His sister was dressed in a in dress, and had no jewelry in her hair except two in silver hairpins. He felt both sad and warm. He buried his head and started to eat this not-so-delicious food. Yang shi walked to the gates of her eldest sons courtyard and saw her daughtere out with a food box. She quickly walked up and asked, Jiu Jiu, you delivered food for your eldest brother? Gu Ru Jiu forced a smile and nodded. Reaching out to take the cover of the food box off, Yang shi looked at the empty tes and bowls. Her eyes turned slightly red. Good, as long as he is willing to eat. She turned to look at the servant girl behind her holding a food box. She inhaled deeply and tried to make her tone calm. Take the food box away. Eldest Young Master has eaten already. Just as she was putting the cover back on, she saw the back of her daughters hand was red and there were blisters. Her fingers trembled slightly and she said after a moment, Child, you worked hard. Gu Ru Jiu grimaced. This little thing was not a hardship. From childhood to now, she had almost grown up in the hands of her brothers and sister. Her brother was immersed in his pain of losing his wife. Would she just stand by and watch? They cared about her. Did she not care about them? That night, Gu Ru Jiu delivered food for Gu Zhi Yu. Gu Zhi Yu ate half of it. The afternoon of the next day, when the Gu Family was eating, Gu Zhi Yu appeared at the meal table. While he was still extremely depressed, he was at least willing to eat. Yang shi and Gu Chang Lings worries were eased. ## A fortnightter, Sima Jis punishment was formally issued. Because his conduct was evil and he had killed, he was set for execution after the fall. The third mistress of the Sima Third Branch heard the news and immediately fainted. When Sima Peng and Sima Yue came with gifts to the Gu Family for a visit, Gu Chang Ling said he was sick and was not receiving guests. The juniors of the Gu Family did not reveal themselves. Father and son had no way but to beg the second branch. Sun shi of the Sima Second Branch heard that members of the third branch hade. She immediately sneered and said, Doesnt their family have a daughter about to go into the pce to be the empress? Whye beg others? Her husband, Sima Bao, heard this and sighed. Third Uncle came in person. I have to at least meet him. Sun shi also felt that her words had been too harsh so she eased her tone and said, I only worry that you will be affected by this, so I was too rash. You and I have been married for many years; I know your thoughts. Sima Bao and Sun shi had been married for many years and felt deeply for each other. Ever since their daughter passed away two years ago, he worried that his wifes grief would harm her health, so he treated her even more gently. I will meet the Third Branch; you do not have to go. Sun shi nodded. She stood and helped Sima Bao neaten his clothing before letting him leave. After Sima Bao left, the smile on her face disappeared without a trace. She knew why the Third Branch hade to beg their Second Branch. Wasnt it just because the emperors birth mother had been her husbands full-blood older sister? The siblings parents had passed away early, and the two of them had relied on the eldest branchs old master and mistress to grow up. After something like that happened to the second branch, the third branch had done nothing at all, only continued as an idle leisurely person. Now that something happened, they thought of the second branch. So funny. Uncle. Sima Bao walked into the main hall and bowed to Sima Peng. This nephew camete; Uncle, forgive me. Sima Peng sighed and said he did not object. After Sima Bao sat down, he said, Nephew, Ie today for my unworthy grandson. Sima Bao said after a moment of silence, Uncle, I have no important position in court right now. I fear I have no power over this. Also, the decree had been issued. How could it be easily changed? Sima Bao did not say the words, and did not n to say this to the third branch. The Third Branch only has this one seedling. I do not ask much, only that he will survive. Sima Peng paused. You and His Majesty have some shared ancestry. If you go beg him, he will give you some face. He was really demanding a great deal, so when he said this, his expression was slightly unnatural. Hearing these words, Sima Bao felt helpless. His Majesty had been adopted by the previous emperor long ago and had no connection to the Sima Second Branch. Even if the emperor was willing to recognize him as the maternal uncle, he had no face to see the other. Back then when his older sister died of illness, he had barely managed to make something of himself by relying on the power of the first branch. For his own familys power and glory, he was so cruel not to care about his nephew in Prince Chengs establishment. No one would have thought that the child who had been neglected would be picked by the empress dowager and transformed from an unloved child to the emperor in one night. After learning that the empress dowager had picked Jin Yang, he had been more shocked than anyone, and felt more regret and fear. He regretted that he had not been good to this child in the past, and feared that after this child took power, he would take revenge on this ruthless and cold uncle. So he wanted to avoid the emperor, and not get close. The third branch wanted him to go ask for mercy as the maternal uncle, but he was not willing at all. Uncle, I have never met His Majesty since birth and never taken care of him in these years. There is no feeling to speak of. Sima Bao grimaced. I really cannot help on this matter. Uncle, please forgive me. Would you stand and watch your nephew die?! Sima Yue couldnt help but speak. Family is not willing to help. In the future, do not mention brothers of a familyI have no brothers like this! Shut up! Sima Peng scolded his son with great exasperation. He turned and said to Sima Bao. Nephew, your younger brother is not sensible. I Uncle, do not be like this. I really cannot help on this matter. Cousin, please ask someone else! After saying this, he ignored Sima Yues expression and left. The second and third branches originally had hostility. Now that Sima Bao saw Sima Yues attitude, he could not hold back his anger. Seeing the nephew of the second branch leave with anger due to his son, Sima Peng sighed deeply after a moment. He said to Sima Yue, I am old and cannot help you for many more years. If you do not change your personality, after I pass away, how will you support your family? Sima Yue said reluctantly, But the second branch is clearly refusing and dismissing the third branch. If you want to be respected by others, you have to first do something worthy of respect. Sima Peng looked with disappointment at his son. Sooner orter, you will understand this. Seeing his father like this, Sima Yue was still unwilling but did not dare to argue. Father and son returned home. Facing Third Mistress and Sima Xiangs anticipating gazes, they were silent. The second branch the second branch did not agree? Third Mistress murmured. Is it because I offended Sun shi? I will go apologize to her now. If the second branch is willing to save Jier, I will kowtow! After saying this, she was going to charge off when Sima Xiang pulled her back. Mother, do not be like this. Sima Xiang pulled her sleeve. Even if you go, Second Uncle and the others are not likely to agree. Release me. Third Mistress could not pull her sleeve away. In a hurry, she pped Sima Xiang. Bang! The clear sound caused the entire room to quiet. Sima Peng frowned and said, Why are you hitting Xiang? Sima Xiang touched her burning face and forced a smile. Grandfather, Mother was just in a hurry; she did not do it intentionally. I Third Mistress looked at her daughter, stilled, and then covered her face with a handkerchief and started to cry. Sima Xiang looked at her sobbing mother and then at her father who had a numb expression. Her lips curled in a grimace. She was extremely tired inside. She even had thoughts of fleeing this courtyard. ## More than a fortnightter, for the empress dowagers birthday, the empress dowager sent a decree inviting the women of the families to celebrate in the Taihe Pce. Gu Ru Jiu was a third-rank county princess and naturally among the invitees. For these days, due to the passing away of Eldest Sister-inw, she rarely wore bright things and did not use jewellery. But now it was the empress dowagers birthday, and she could not appear in Taihe Pce in such attire. After the servant girls packed up everything that could be needed, Gu Ru Jiu picked a in light-colored girdled wide-sleeved dress to wear. There were several boxes in front of her, each one with a delicately crafted hairpin. She looked at herself in the copper mirror and picked the apricot hairpin. Qiu Luo put up Gu Ru Jius hair for her. When she secured the hairpin, she found that Miss face was much thinner. Her face, which originally had baby fat, now showed a beautiful chin. Ever since Eldest Mistress passed away, the members of the family had lost a lot of weight. Miss, in order to take care of Eldest Young Master, had not rested well these days. No wonder she had lost weight. Miss, is this good? Qiu Luo whispered after finishing the hair. This is good. Gu Ru Jiu squeezed out a small smile and stood up. Lets go. ## The Taihe Pce was built in the Jing suburbs and one had to ride a carriage for most of an hour before reaching it. Gu Ru Jiu sat in the carriage and watched the Taihe Pce growrger with a small mocking smile at the corners of her mouth. The Sima Family wanted to send a miss into the pce as empress. They needed to see if other people were willing. Today was the empress dowagers birthday. While the empress dowager said there was no need to muster many people, the emperor still led the way in bowing to the empress dowager and presenting a carefully prepared gift. The emperors gift to the empress dowager was not novel, but showed great care. It was calligraphy and a painting of good fortune and longevity he had personally created. Jin Yang was only just sixteen this year, but his painting and calligraphy were very good. After the empress dowager opened the scroll, many people spoke in praise. As a mother, one would naturally be happy when their children were praised. The empress dowager was not an exception. So when everyone was presenting their gifts, her smile did not disappear from start to end. The miss of the Sima Family presents a painting of a goddess wishing longevity! Hearing the eunuchs call, the empress dowager looked at the woman below her. The other was about fifteen years old, light in body, her eyebrows like a mountain range and her eyes like stars. Even though she had seen many beautiful women in these years, she had to praise the other for her beauty. Subject Sima shi congrattes the empress dowager for her birthday, and wishes the empress dowager longevity and good fortune, happiness and health. Sima Xiang took a step forward and bowed elegantly to the empress dowager. No w could be picked from her conduct andposure. The empress nodded slightly. Thank you, Miss Sima. Then she raised her hand, indicating that the other could retreat. Sima Xiang bobbed a curtsey and silently passed to the side. Even this action, when she did it, was unspeakably beautiful. Empress Dowager Zhou turned to look at Jin Yang. She discovered that he had not noticed Sima Xiangs beauty at all and his gaze was on a corner. She followed his gaze and saw Gu Ru Jiu standing under a tree. Since the Gu Familys ident, Empress Dowager Zhou had not seen Gu Ru Jiu. She hadnt expected Jiu Jiu to be so much thinner after only one month. She knew that Jiu Jiu had a deep rtionship with her two sisters-inw. But she had not expected Jiu Jiu to be so sad. When Gu Ru Jiu had appeared, Jin Yang had seen her. He was very happy seeing her wear the hairpin that he had given her. But seeing her chin much thinner, he felt very bad. What was it with the Gu Family that they did not take care of Junior Sister Gu? Just one month, and Junior Sister was so much thinner? This time, the officials and womenfolk who coulde to Taihe Pce were from the major aristocratic families of Jing or officials of second rank and above and their wives. But even so, the empress dowager received many gifts, so many that she did not even want to hear the names. County Princess Changyan presents a work of Old Celestial gifting peaches to the empress dowager for her birthday. Subject Gu shi congrattes the empress dowager for her birthday, and wishes the empress dowager to have as much fortune as the eastern sea and to live as long as the Zhongnan Mountains. Good, good, good. The empress dowager said good three times and had the eunuch present the painting. She opened the painting and said with a smile, This painting is good, the calligraphy is good. When we return, have them hang the painting in this Grieving Ones room. Upon hearing this Gu Ru Jiu lifted her head and smiled at the empress dowager. She bowed and moved to retreat. Mother-Empress likes this so muchcould this son see it? Jin Yang, who had not spoken from the start, suddenly spoke up. To think of an old celestial gifting peaches, County Princess Changyan is very clever. Gu Ru Jiu heard Jin Yangs praise and bowed slightly to him. Sima Xiang looked up and felt that while Gu Ru Jius childishness had faded slightly, her brows still carried naivet. Thinking of the conflicts between her family and the Gu Family, Sima Xiang was filled with mncholy and had no thoughts for anything else. Jin Yang carefully took over the painting of the old celestial and the peaches. This was the first time he admired his junior sisters painting and was unusually excited. When he took over the scroll, he eagerly looked at it. The painting was not the best, but exceptionally expressive and detailed. Even the corners of the old celestials clothes were detailed. He held the painting for a long time and then said with a smile, As Mother-Empress said, the painting and the calligraphy are good. A tiger would not have dog sons. County Princess has received Teachers teachings. Gu Ru Jiu was praised and even Gu Chang Ling was honored. In other peoples view, this was the emperor liking the house and the crow as well. Because he trusted his teacher Gu Chang Ling so much, he even took special care with his daughter. After the gifts were presented, the empress dowager stood up and said, This Grieving One liked riding and shooting in the past, but is old now, and powerless. Young Masters and Misses are in the best of times. Go ythis Grieving One will just sit and watch. Everyone heard this and felt the empress dowagers words had deeper meaning. His Majesty had just started to govern on his own and would use some young people. The empress dowager said for people to y, but they feared that it was to examine their abilities. As to the misses that were mentioned Everyone knew even better. His Majesty was now sixteen and governing. Having an empress was a necessary matter. The empress dowager wanted to make sure no family was embarrassed but also wanted to pick a fitting empress. So she was taking this opportunity to observe the misses of the families. This way, regardless of sess or not, the imperial house and the aristocratic families would both look good. If they were going to ride and shoot, wearing a wide-sleeved dress was not appropriate. Gu Ru Jiu took the servant girls to the back to change into riding attire and met Sima Xiang who had changed clothing. County Princess Changyan. Sima Xiang bowed slightly to Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu looked expressionlessly at her and then suddenlyughed. I hear you want to be empress? She was smiling, but her gaze was mocking. Sima Xiang was provoked into anger by her gaze. She was about to speak when she heard theughter of other misses in the back. Excuse me for going first. Gu Ru Jiu bowed slightly to Sima Xiang. When she turned around, the disdain on her face disappeared without a trace. The other misses on good terms with her saw Sima Xiang standing next to her and quickly walked over. In the capital, who didnt know of the conflict between the Gu and Sima families? Trantor Ramblings: Once again, poor Jin Yang. His maternal family is not good. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 What is the matter with you Sima Ling changed into her riding attire and came out. Seeing Sima Xiangs expression was not well, she looked around in puzzlement. Then she saw Gu Ru Jiu leaving in the distance with several other misses. You had a conflict with Miss Gu? She didnt know how Third Aunt usually taught her cousin. Their family hade to Jing for many years, and she had led her cousin to attend many gatherings of noble misses. But after these years, Cousin did not appear to be on good terms with anyone. She didnt know whose personality the other had inherited. She knew that Cousin was restrained because she was not born in Jing. But if she was always wary of this one and careful of the next even when having fun, then it would be so tiring. Its nothing. Second Miss Gu is young, and I will not hold this against her. Sima Xiang shook her head. She nced at the misses of aristocratic families walking together with Sima Ling and smiled towards them. Seeing her like this, Sima Ling could not voice the words in her chest. She just felt that her cousin had been raised too petty-minded by her third uncle and aunt. Lets go. Today, we did not bring horses and have to pick our own. Sima Ling turned and said to her good friends, We cannot let them pick the good horses first. Sima Xiang followed behind them and remained silent as she listened to them say what kind of horses they would pick. There were many horses tied up on the stables. The stablehands carefullyforted the horses so that the important people could slowly pick. Gu Ru Jiu picked a chestnut horse. She turned and saw Yang Xi Xuee over with a short-legged horse. She smiled and said, Why did you pick this one? I am not skilled at riding and shooting, and Im just participating for the sake of it. Yang Xi Xue knew her weaknesses well and did not n to force herself. But you, be carefulter. Dont worry. Gu Ru Jiu reached out to pat the horses neck. I know my limits. Cousin, dont worry. As the two spoke, Sima Lings group wereughing as they walked in. Sima Ling, from the bottom of her heart, felt that the matter had been a tragedy caused by the third branch not raising their son well. A young master of an aristocratic family had no sense of propriety like the wastrel sons of new nobility. They really thought that the capital was the remote vige they had lived in where they could do as they wished? Gu Ru Jiu saw Sima Lings group and bent her knees in a bow to them. Sima Ling smiled and returned the greeting as though there was no conflict between the two families. The other misses exchanged greetings and smiled at each other without any awkwardness. Only Sima Xiang felt her face was hot as she stood within the group. She regretteding with the eldest branch to this ce. She should not havee. Coming also made her just a joke. She had a brother who was a killer. With what could she still enter the pce? But if she thought like this, the sobs of her mother sounded in her mind, the cries suffocating her. The empress dowager and His Majesty havee. It really is His Majesty. She suddenly came back to attention and took several steps back along with the other misses. Then she saw a pair of ck boots pass by her. Thinking of the means that her family had used in order for her to marry this man, she felt endless courage well up. She ignored her deportment and looked up directly at the emperor. So it was him Sima Xiang thought of the young master she had once encountered on the streets and couldnt help but grimace. No wonder those young masters of aristocratic families had followed behind him. So he was the emperor. Jin Yang was careful in personality and rarely left the pce. Even if he did so, he was in thepany of the dragon guards and never flirted with misses of any family. As a result, the women of aristocratic families had heard of His Majestys great deportment but had never seen him. The Feng Dynasty was a country that cared about beauty. So when the noble misses saw the emperors appearance at close distance, their hearts were stirred. His Majesty was very good-looking! The stablehands came with the imperial horse. Jin Yang took the reins and mounted the horse. Then he raised his voice and said, Zhen is not good at ridingeveryone, at your ease. Even though he spoke honestly, in the eyes of the aristocratic family misses who liked appearance, whether he was good at riding wasnt important, only if he looked good on the horse. The empress dowager and the emperor came to say a few words of encouragement before leaving, as though they feared disturbing peoples spirits. Hu Xi whispered into Yang Xi Xues ear, His Majesty is very good-looking. Yang Xi Xue coughed and looked around. Seeing no one paying attention to them, she said, I heard long ago that His Majesty is outstanding in appearance, and thought that those people were deliberately saying good things. I did not think Gu Ru Jiu listened to the two talk, and turned to look at Jin Yang in the distance. Dressed in ck on a white horse, he had an extraordinary presence. If he was not of ill health, he might be very good at riding and shooting. Someone suggested the noblewomen have a horseracingpetition. Gu Ru Jiu saw Sima Xiang step out and mounted her horse, moving towards the starting point. Jiu Jiu. Hu Xi looked worriedly at her and wanted to stop her. But Yang Xi Xue stopped Hu Xi. Dont worry, Jiu Jiu knows what to do. Yang Xi Xue looked at Sima Xiang in the field and said thoughtfully, At an event like this today, Jiu Jiu would not let the third Sima Branch get the attention. But when has Jiu Jiu raced anyone? Hu Xi was panicked. Thinking about the ident two years ago, she couldnt help but say, What if she is injured? In the past, she did notpete because there was no need. Yang Xi Xue sighed. But if she doesnt today, and allows Sima Xiang to stand out, then the Gu Family has no face. Sima Xiang had borrowed the face of the Sima eldest branch toe here. That was already pping the Gu Family in the face. If the Gu Family did not respond at all, by tomorrow, the Gu Family would be thought of as weak. So Jiu Jiu could shy away from her duty at any time except today. ## When Jin Yang saw Gu Ru Jiu enter the field, his expression changed slightly. He turned and said to the guard behind him, Send a guard good at riding to follow. Do not let any idents happen to these noble misses. He paused and then added, County Princess Changyan is youngyou have to pay attention. The captain heard this and immediately understood. He ced the safety of County Princess Changyan first. After the guard left, the empress dowager said, My son, you do not need to worry. The Gu Family members are usually gentle in personality, but this does not mean they are mediocre. Just watch. She still remembered her mothers emotional tone when she had mentioned the Gu Family in childhood. Mother had said at the time, Dont offend the Gu Family. This family remembers kindnesses, but also holds grudges. At that time, she had not understood why Mother would say this, because in her eyes, Aunt and Uncle had been gentle and good people, and her cousin was a gentleman. When she entered the pceter, she had read through the imperial family records of thest century. She discovered that the Gu Family had always been a moderately important second-ss aristocratic family, but in these hundred years, the aristocratic families that had been at odds with them had scattered and declined while they maintained their glory as a second-tier aristocratic family. They never provoked others, but they were not to be underestimated. When she had initially invited her cousin Gu Chang Ling to be the emperors teacher, one reason was that the Gu Family had been very respectful of the imperial family despite being an aristocratic family. They also had some rtion to her, so they would invest more effort when teaching the young emperor. The second reason was that she valued the Gu Familys conduct and principles. So when she saw Jiu Jiue out at this time, she was not surprised. This was the Gu Family. If anyone dared to hit them, they would break the others bones and then grind their faces into the mud. This son is too cautious. Jin Yang forced a smile. His knuckles were pale as he gripped the reins and he greatly desired to follow. If this worldpletely belonged to Zhen, perhaps Jiu Jiu would not have to do this for the face of her family. He wanted to give her the highest status, the greatest glory, so no one would dare to bully her. County Princess Changyan has such interests. Sima Xiangs horse stood next to Gu Ru Jiu. The two looked calmly at the front. While the two of them were talking, they did not look at each other. Miss Sima has such interestswhy should I not as well? Gu Ru Jiu curved her lips, her eyes cold. It is just winning or losing. Sima Xiang was shocked, and turned to look abruptly at Gu Ru Jiu. She saw the other smiled adorably and innocently. Suddenly, the copper cymbal was struck and the horse race began. Sima Xiang pulled her gaze away, gritting her teeth and whipping the horse below her. She shot out ahead. She could not afford to lose or lose at all. She could only obtain the empress dowager and the emperors attention if she was first. Their family had already split into pieces, and she could no longer dy. No one had seen Gu Ru Jiu ride before, or rather, in the eyes of the misses and young masters of the aristocratic families, Gu Ru Jius horsemanship had always been in the middle-of-the-pack, not far behind but never spectacr. Only today did they learn that this second Miss Gu was stronger than anyone else when she tried. There were more than a dozen noble misses riding today, but there were two people far ahead of everyone elseSima Xiang and Gu Ru Jiu. Because the matter of the Sima and Gu families had made a considerable fuss, everyone was happy to watch the spectacle when they saw the Sima and Gu misses ahead. The eldest mistress of the Sima Family sat among the women. Hearing the whispers behind her, her smile was stiff. She knew that the third branch would not easily give up. Now, the Gu Family was clearly showing they were opposing the third branch. If Sima Xiang won, that would be good. If she lost, the entire Sima Family would lose face. Clop, clop, clop. The urgent hoofbeats came closer to her. Sima Xiang didnt dare to turn back and see who it was. She only furiously swung her whip, wanting to create more distance between her and the person behind her. But no matter how hard she worked, the person behind her still caught up, and drew half a horse-length ahead. Go! Sima Xiang panicked. She swung her whip viciously several times, but the person who was half a horse-length ahead was already increasing the distance. This person was Gu Ru Jiu. Why would it be her? It was actually her? Sima Xiang didnt know what she felt as she watched Gu Ru Jius horse pass the finishing line. pping sounded in the distance along with some whistles. The entire racetrack was filled with cheerful noise, but this had nothing to do with her. She had lost, she had lost She dazedly looked back in the direction of the empress dowager and the emperor. She saw that handsome youth had a smile on his face, his eyes looking at Gu Ru Jiu who was next to her. County Princess Changyan has good horsemanship. Sima Xiang smiled insincerely. In the past, I did not see it. I have been blind. Thank you, Miss Sima. Gu Ru Jiu turned her horse around and smiled at Sima Xiang. I just luckily won this round. Then she rode the horse to the side and did not stand together with Sima Xiang. Miss Gu. A youth in brocade robes rode over and bowed to Gu Ru Jiu saying, People will forget the world when they see Miss Gu on horseback. This young master had an outstanding appearance and was elegant in his actions. Even Gu Ru Jiu could not pick any w. She returned the greeting and said, Young Master Yang is tooplimentary. It was just good luck. This person was Yang Chui Wen, the son of Duke Yang. In the past, other than seeing him at all kinds of gatherings, Gu Ru Jiu had never conversed with him in private. While she did not know the others intentions, the other hade over to talk and she could not make the mood stiff. So she smiled and said, Then I will wish Young Master Yang to win. Thank you, Miss Gu, for your words. Yang Chui Wen smiled at Gu Ru Jiu, and then rode his horse towards the starting line. Gu Ru Jiu looked at his back and thought in puzzlement, had hee over to get good luck? When he saw Yang Chu Wen get close to Gu Ru Jiu, Jin Yangs expression was not very good. When he saw Yang Chui Wen leave with a smile, his smile could not persist. At the start, to learn how Duke Yangs son was, he had found an opportunity to meet this person. Objectively speaking, Yang Chui Wen was a rare talent. Disregarding how he had good conduct along with martial and literary talents, he was very good-looking. No wonder he had such fame in the capital. If this was three years ago, he might have felt that Jiu Jiu should find a husband like this. But to him at present, the closer a good man was to Jiu Jiu, the worse he felt. This was the girl he had carefully cherished and adored. How could he be willing to let people with other intentions get close to her? But Jin Yangs tiny unhappiness did not influence Yang Chui Wens horsemanship. When the race started, he immediately leapt ahead of the other young masters. When he reached the end point, the cheers and pping of the women weed him. But he ignored them and looked with a smile at Gu Ru Jiu. When the twos gaze met in the air, he bowed slightly to Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu saw this and smiled. Her bright eyes curved slightly. Duchess Yang was sitting with Yang shi. Seeing this, she couldnt help but say, It has been a few days since I saw County Princess Changyan. She has grown prettier. Yang shi said with a smile, She just grew up slightly. Finally not as mischievous as in childhood. She does not deserve your praise. Duchess Yang smiled and shook her head, not epting Yang shis humble words. Her words were not just out of politeness. In her view, Gu Ru Jiu was more beautiful than before. Last time, Gu Ru Jiu still had a childish air, but now she had some of a womans aurajust like a flower bud on the verge of blooming, beautiful and innocent. She wanted to help her son marry this miss, but the Gu Family was not willing to ept. While she felt this was a pity, she could not do a thing. Yang Chui Wen achieved victory in the race, so when his horse left the track, he was surrounded by his good friends. Brother Yangs horsemanship is always good, but especially good today. Did something good happen? There are many beauties today, and Brother Yang is excited. Hearing his good friends teasing, Yang Chui Wen couldnt help but look for Gu Ru Jius figure. He searched for a while and found Gu Ru Jiu talking with some other girls in the corner. Maybe she had sensed him looking at her. Just as Yang Chui Wen was about to look away, Gu Ru Jiu suddenly looked back and met his gaze. Then Yang Chui Wen saw Gu Ru Jiu gave him a bright smile. Brother Yang, what is it? Someone asked him, seeing him not speak. Nothing. Yang Chui Wen looked back and did not let anyone sense his intentions. At this moment, his heart was beating a bit faster and louder. This was the feeling he had felt back when he had been praised by his teachers in childhood for writing a poem. While it was not ecstasy, it was slightly joyful surprise. He had to hide this joy in his heart so people could not detect it. Emperor, where are you going? Empress Dowager Zhou saw Jin Yang ride away on his horse and asked. This son is just going to walk around. He thought of his not-so-good health and his eyes dimmed. I will not race horses, do not worry. Empress Dowager Zhou saw his dispirited expression and did not ask. She just nodded and had the dragon guards follow. Your Majesty. Hu Yun Qi followed behind Jin Yang. Seeing him wander aimlessly, he suddenly worried a young miss woulde out of nowhere for an encounter and could only say, How about this subject arranges for people to open the way. Jin Yang pulled at his reins to stop his horse. Then several misses appeared ahead of him. Hu Yun Qi recognized the leader as Miss Sima. The Hu and Gu families were rtives by marriage and family friends. So facing members of the Sima Family, Hu Yun Qis smile faded slightly. Sima Ling and the others had not expected to encounter Jin Yang in the forest. They stilled, and then dismounted their horses to curtsy to him. Jin Yang nodded coolly at them and urged his horse forward. Behind him, Hu Yun Qi looked back and saw among these girls, there was an especially beautiful one looking up. He moved his gaze away and nced at this expressionless emperor. Pity that all those feelings were not seen by this emperor at all. This forest had the most flora in Taihe Pce. It was not a surprise the noble misses came here to view the scenery. As they moved along, Hu Yun Qi had encountered several young masters and misses. But His Majesty was not in a good mood and did not allow anyone to apany him. Jiu Jiu, your performance just now surprised me. Hu Xi pushed aside the branches in front of her and then said to Gu Ru Jiu who walked next to her. Jiu Jiu, who had changed out of her riding attire, did not look as intimidating as she did on the race track. She still seemed to be that adorable and gentle girl, as if that leader on the horse track was not her. Hearing Hu Xis words, Gu Ru Jiu rubbed her legs and grimaced. My legs are aching now. Maybe because the mountains were cooler, the flowers that had withered in the city were blooming beautifully here. Zhang Yu Qin, Yang Xi Xue, and Hu Xis families were all on good terms with the Gu Family. So when they heard Gu Ru Jiu say such a thing, they felt slightly helpless. They, as misses of aristocratic families, could be as free and y as they wished usually, but they could not let their familys face be stepped on. People all said that the members of the aristocratic families were extremely well-mannered, measured in their speaking, skilled in all four arts, and were the best of the people. In reality, they were the same as ordinary people. But from birth, they had to understand one truth. Each of their words and their actions represented the face of their family. This was why outsiders felt that members of aristocratic families were good at everything and special at everything. People who acted like the Sima Third Branch were notmon in the aristocratic families. Or rather, people like them would appear in aristocratic families going towards decline. They looked down on the conduct of the Sima Third Branch, so they naturally were not willing to interact with Sima Xiang. This was the conduct of the aristocratic families. The Gu and Chen families had been rooted in the capital for over a century. While they were not first-tier aristocratic families, they had a certain status in the capital. The Sima Third Branch had just moved in from outside, and relied on the glory of the Sima surname to survive. Where did they get the confidence they could protect themselves after killing someone? They really thought the aristocratic families of the capital were weak and easy to bully? Sima Yue was only a member of the Sima Third Branch. Even the most prestigious eldest Sima Branch didnt dare to have the confidence to say they did not fear the other aristocratic families of the capital. Someone seems to being towards us. Hu Xi heard hoofbeats and whispered, There seems to be many people. Gu Ru Jiu curiously looked up and saw a group of people heading over. But they were obscured by the flowers and trees so she could not clearly see them. Miss Gu, you are here? Just as Gu Ru Jiu was guessing who the iers were, several more people appeared behind them. It was Yang Chui Wen and the young masters of the Li Family. The two groups exchanged greetings. Before they could say a lot, the procession ahead came close and the hoofbeats interrupted their conversation. Seeing the leader of the group, these young masters and misses of the aristocratic families all took a step back and then bowed in unison. Greetings, Your Majesty. Jin Yang looked at the young men and women that were clearly divided. At a nce, he could see this was just a coincidental meeting, and not moving together. Of course, to him, this was not the most important. The important thing was, how had Junior Sister encountered Young Master Yang? Trantor Ramblings: Romantic rivals having horse races the medieval equivalent of race cars. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Today is for us to freely have fun. Everyone, no need for such courtesy. Jin Yangs gaze swept everyone beforending on Gu Ru Jiu. Junior Sister came out to y but did not bring your horse? Gu Ru Jiu detected gazes falling on her from all around. She pretended ignorance and looked up at Jin Yang, saying, I am just walking around with my good friends. We are not walking far, so we did not ride. That should be the way to admire the flowers. Jin Yang dismounted and threw the reins to the guards behind him. Zhen also has such intentions. Would everyone be willing to apany Zhen? Yang Chui Wen and the young masters of the Li Family naturally would not refuse. Gu Ru Jiu and the misses could only follow behind Jin Yang, looking very loyal to the monarch. The young masters of the Li family were led by Li Huai Gu, but ever since Li Chu Rous horse-riding ident, Li Huai Gu rarely appeared at the gatherings and his reputation was inferior to before. Other people did not know, but the Li Family knew that the family had once had intentions of a marriage with the Gu Family. So when the young masters of the Li Family saw Gu Ru Jiu, they couldnt help but take a few nces at Li Huai Gu. Jin Yang noticed the nces of the Li Family members. While he had suspicions, he did not show anything. He started to talk about different books and records, asionally mentioning customs of local regions, and their governance. These young masters of aristocratic families were mostly educated and did not speak nonsense. In terms of ability and talent, the aristocratic families were better than people who came from ordinary families. But these aristocratic family young masters cared about too many things, and were extremely self-centered. Jin Yang did not dare put them in important positions. Among these young masters, Li Huai Gu and Yang Chui Wen were the most outstanding. After Jin Yang chatted for a while with them, he felt these two had extraordinary knowledge that surpassed the others. Gu Ru Jiu was listening to the lofty talks of these young masters and did not notice the dry branches under her feet. She slid and was about to fall. The moment she was falling, she only had one thought, this was so embarrassing. Miss Gu. Yang Chui Wen had been close to Gu Ru Jiu, so when he saw her stumble, he quickly reached out to help support her. After Gu Ru Jiu steadied herself, he pulled his hand back like a gentleman and took a step back. Are you all right? Thank you, I am fine. Gu Ru Jiu bowed gratefully to him. Thank you, Young Master Yang, for your help. Just a minor thing. Miss Gu doesnt have to be so. Yang Chui Wen smiled gently. Jin Yang turned back to look at the pair. Seeing the smile at the corners of Gu Ru Jius lips, he turned and took two steps back to walk in front of Gu Ru Jiu and block Yang Chui Wen behind him. Junior Sister, are you injured? I am fine. Gu Ru Jiu looked around, winked at him and whispered, Your Majesty, dont ask. Its so embarrassing. Seeing her act so childishly towards him, Jin Yang smiled. He reached out to help her take a few steps. When they were far away from the dried branch, he said, Careful, do not fall. Li Huai Gu looked thoughtfully at His Majesty and Second Miss Gus actions. He turned back to look at Yang Chui Wen who had a faint smile without any unusual expression. He looked down and didnt speak. The group did not walk far when Jin Yang spoke. It rained a few nights ago. It is slippery here. Zhen will see Junior Sister back. Everyone, as you please. After finishing, he turned to look at Gu Ru Jiu. Junior Sister, what do you think? Gu Ru Jiu looked up at Jin Yangs eyes and saw her reflection in that pair of beautiful eyes. She looked down and said in a low voice, Then this subject will thank Your Majesty. The other young masters and misses in the as you please category perceptively expressed their attitudes and bid farewell to His Majesty. After Jin Yangs group left, Yang Xi Xue and the other misses found an excuse to leave the group of young masters, leaving Yang Chui Wen and the young masters of the Li family behind. The Gu Family has a daughtering of age. Yang Chui Wen put his hands behind his back and said with a smile, A bright jewel, calm,posed. People will fall in love with such a beauty. Li Ji An of the Li Second Branch raised an eyebrow and said with slight disagreement, Just a young girl of fourteen. What kind of jewel do you see? Some womens beauty is on the surface and not inside. This Miss Gu is different. Her beauty is inside, in her aura, in her mind. Even just one of her nces can make people forget themselves. Yang Chui Wen sighed when he said this. If I am able to marry such a beauty, I will have no regrets in life. Li Ji An and the others expressed doubts about Yang Chui Wens judgement. In their eyes, Gu Ru Jiu was still that young and innocent little girl. They really could not see much beauty to lose their minds. Seeing his fellows express doubts towards his judgement, Yang Chui Wen was not angry. He said, It is good that you do not understand how to admire. This way, no one willpete with me to marry her. Hearing Yang Chui Wen say this, Li Huai Gus brows moved slightly. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, and then swallowed it back. He turned back to look in the direction the emperor had left in and sighed softly. ## On the forest path, Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu walked, one behind the other. Behind them were the upright dragon guards whose footsteps caused this path to feel extremely quiet. Jin Yang walked slowly, so slowly that Gu Ru Jiu could surpass him with arge step. Junior Sister, have you ever thought of what the person you admire will be like? Jin Yang stopped walking. He turned to look at Gu Ru Jiu, his expression one that she did not understand. Looking at Jin Yang like this, Gu Ru Jiu suddenly realized that this young emperor had grown up into a qualified emperor. Your Majesty, this subject has never thought of this question. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and shook her head. You, have you ever thought? Not in the past, but now I have. I only fear that she is not willing. Jin Yang put his hands behind his back and slowly walked forward. Gu Ru Jiu walked silently behind him. Looking at his upright back, and his legs wrapped in the brocade robe, she couldnt help but think that, with his appearance, he couldpete to be the most beautiful man in the capital. Careful, there is a slope ahead. Jin Yang turned and put his hand in front of Gu Ru Jiu. I will help you down. Gu Ru Jiu looked at this hand, as white as jade, the joints well-defined. The hand was thin, but gave off a determined power. But she felt that maybe she shouldnt grip that hand. She pushed off, lifting up her skirts and running down the slope in a few steps. Then she smiled and looked at Jin Yang up the hill. Your Majesty, there is a beautiful sea of flowers ahead. Jin Yang saw her innocent smile and dropped his hand. He tookrge strides down. Really? Look, there. Gu Ru Jiu pointed ahead. There was arge patch of wildflowers, not the tender bright flowers of the pce, but full of life. The dragon guards carefully stood around to prevent any idents. Hu Yun Qi, who was closest to the pair, sighed inside. Cun Jings younger sister could not be kept home. Other people may not see, but he could clearly see how His Majesty looked at Second Miss Gu. Wasnt this the feeling of love? The Gu Family may not have such intentions, but His Majesty had intentions. He wondered, when the imperial family asked to marry Second Miss Gu, would the Gu Family be willing to nod their head? It was ironic to think of. The Li and Sima families did all they could but His Majesty did not even spare a nce. The Gu Family did not n to raise a consort, but the emperor just liked their girl. This really was luck could not be stopped if it came, and if one did not have luck, they could not get it. I thought about what Your Majesty just asked. Gu Ru Jiu bent down to pick a wildflower and yed with it. I do not want much, just a person willing to be considerate of me, and walk through this life with me. If Jin Yang turned to look at her. If that person is Woosh! The mountain wind rose. Several birds flew out of the trees and chirped as they flew overhead. Gu Ru Jiu looked up at the sky and then nced at Jin Yangs pale face. She inhaled. The mountain wind is cold. Lets first return. She worried that the weak Jin Yang would be ill after the mountain wind chill. How about we talk as we walk? Jin Yang swallowed his unspoken words. He turned and took his cloak from the dragon guards before putting it on Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu looked down as he used his white fingers to tie the cloak. She said dazedly, Thank you. Lets go. Jin Yang smiled considerately and then walked ahead. Hu Yun Qis breath stuck in his throat and he almost choked. He couldnt help but go into an internal frenzy. Your Majesty, your words have reached your lipscontinue to speak! Arent you usually calm, wise, and decisive? Howe you are so indecisive here? Jin Yang could not hear Hu Yun Qis internal shouts. Right now, he was in conflict. He had to make sure he did not touch Junior Sister but also that she did not fall. He carefully walked towards the main hall of Taihe Pce. When one walked with someone they disliked, a few steps would be hard to tolerate. But if one was together with someone they liked, even the longest and steepest road would feel too short. When Jin Yang saw the main hall of Taihe Pce, he felt slightly disappointed. While he and Jiu Jiu had chances to meet in Kangquan Pce, the two did not have many chances to speak in private. A chance like today was extremely rare, so he had treasured it. But no matter how reluctant he felt, he still worried that Jiu Jiu would get sick from the mountain wind. There would be more chances to interact. But if Jiu Jiu became sick, the one in hardship would be Jiu Jiu. Empress Dowager, His Majesty has returned. Matron Liu whispered softly by Empress Dowager Zhous ear. County Princess Changyan came back with His Majesty. I know. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded. From afar, she saw Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu walk in from the outside. She turned and said to thedies keeping herpany, This Grieving One is extremely grateful to everyone for apanying this Grieving One to have fun. The Imperial Kitchen has prepared a special meal for youdies to taste. Thedies heard this and said this was good. Inside they thought, did the empress dowager want to observe the noble misses manners at the table? They did not know the true intentions of the empress dowager, but the meal was extremely abundant and even the aristocratic family members, spoiled by all kinds of refined foods, could not pick out a w. When seated, everyone found that Empress Dowager Zhou did not seem to be deliberately observing the table manners of any miss. She seemed to have only invited people to eat, and had no other intentions. After the meal, the empress dowager invited the women to drink tea. The men started topete in swordsmanship and archery. However, the young masters of aristocratic families were good at conducting themselves and were measured in theirpetition. While there were wins and losses, they maintained each others face. Some of the new nobles clearly put in more effort, and got good ces. In the end, Li Huai Gu won the archery, and Yang Chui Wen won swordsmanship. The two of them were the representatives of the aristocratic family young masters. Having watched the entire process, Jin Yang praised the two, and had someone give them rewards. Immediately, the atmosphere of the entire ce grew lively. The musicians yed their songs. Some with freer personalities started to dance to the tune, and won some praise. Does Jiu Jiu want to join in? Yang shi looked at the men and women dancing and whispered her question. I saw many girls you know are dancing. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. No. Eldest Sister-inw was gone. While she did not have to wear mourning clothes each day, she did not want to sing or dance right now. Knowing what she was thinking, Yang shi did not persuade her. Yang shi only said, Its good you arent going; we can talk. Then what does Mother want to say? Gu Ru Jiu put down her teacup and looked at Yang shi. For example Yang shi raised her chin towards the crowd. What do you think about the Yang Family son? Cousin Yang? Gu Ru Jiu thought of the kind Yang Wen Ji and nodded. Pretty good. I do not mean him. I mean the young master of Duke Yangs establishment. Yang shi carefully observed Gu Ru Jius expression. What do you think of him? He Gu Ru Jiu looked towards the crowd. Yang Chui Wen was dancing with some of the other young masters. Maybe because he seemed exceptionally good-looking, he was eye-catching in the crowd. I do not understand him well. But his appearance is outstanding. She had a faint guess about her mothers meaning. But in her eyes, Yang Chui Wen was just a beautiful youth with good bearing that she had no intentions of marrying. Hearing her daughter say this, Yang shi knew that her daughter had no intentions towards Young Master Yang. Yang shi said, I understand. Will you go to Duke Yangs tea party in a few days? Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. No, I will stay home and keep Big Brotherpany. Yang shi heard this and patted her shoulder, sighing. In Jin Yangs view, the men and women in the capital were much more open-minded than the people of Jin Prefecture. The genders did not avoid each other so much. Maybe because the daughters of aristocratic families were extremely precious, such a culture had formed. He looked silently at the dancing men and women. He saw how Yang Chui Wen would identallye into contact with several misses when dancing and couldnt help but think, how could such a fickle person match Jiu Jiu? Your Majesty? Empress Dowager Zhou saw Jin Yang looking at other people dancing and thought he was interested. Your Majesty, if you want, join in. Today, the monarch and subjects can have fun together. There is no need for so much politeness. Jin Yang smiled and shook his head at Empress Dowager Zhou. He raised his cup and took a sip of tea. I will just watch. Empress Dowager Zhou thought that he was not going because of his health and felt slightly sad. She turned her head and said a few words by Matron Lius ears. Matron Liu? Gu Ru Jiu saw Matron Liue and put down her teacup in puzzlement. Matron, is something the matter? County Princess, please forgive this servant for disturbing you. Matron Liu bowed to Gu Ru Jiu and said, The empress has invited you to chat with her. Please, County Princess. Yang shi nodded towards Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu returned the bow and said, I do not dare. Keeping the empress dowagerpany is this subjects honor. She stood, neatened her dress, and followed Matron Liu towards the empress dowagers seat. Jiu Jiu,e sit here. Empress Dowager Zhou had Matron Liu ce a chair beside her for Gu Ru Jiu to sit next to her. After Gu Ru Jiu sat, she asked in concern, Howe you are so thin? Have you been taking good care of yourself? Maybe because I have recently grown taller. Gu Ru Jiu touched her face and squeezed out a smile towards the empress dowager. Seeing the others concerned gaze, she lowered her head and said, After something like that urred, Big Brother almost copsed. I always worry that he will do something stupid. Child, your thoughts have be so grave. Empress Dowager Zhou touched her face. Zhi Yu is a son of the Gu Family. No matter how sad he feels now, he will not do anything stupid. This is your growing time. It is not good to expend so much effort all day. Aunt is right, Jiu Jiu understands Gu Ru Jiu took the teacup that the pce attendants had handed. She grimaced and said, But when a person is suddenly missing from a perfect family, I always feel sad. Empress Dowager ced a te of pastries in front of her. I had the imperial chefs make this for you. Taste them. Thank you, Aunt. Gu Ru Jiu picked up a piece to taste. But before she could swallow, she heard noiseing from below. She took a sip of tea and swallowed the pastry. Then she looked in the direction of the noise in surprise. Today was the empress dowagers birthday. There were so many people present. Who would be so stupid to make a fuss at an event like this? Move away! Wu Dong Yun pushed Sima Xiang aside in anger. She looked at her torn dress with a red face. Who are you pretending to shed crocodile tears for? Miss Wu, I apologize. Sima Xiang curtsied gracefully to Wu Dong Yun. If you do not mind, I will apany you to change. She did not say she had done it on purpose or exin. But in the eyes of others, her actions made it appear that Wu Dong Yun was making trouble for no reason and Sima Xiang was calmly taking care of the problem. Ha, you apany me. Who knows what ident will happen if youe with me. Wu Dong Yun sneered and lowered her voice until only the two of them could hear. You think I do not know you deliberately damaged my dress and waited for me to erupt? Sima Xiangs eyelids flickered and she did not speak. Everyone in the capital knows I have a fiery temper and dont have reservations in my speech and conduct. But that doesnt mean my mind is stupid. Wu Dong Yun raised her chin and looked in the direction of the emperors seat. If you want to use me to gain exposure in front of the imperial family, you have to know who you are. If I had an older brother about to be executed after fall, I would stay at home. I would be embarrassed to go anywhere. Miss Wu, identally damaging your dress is my wrong. I apologize to you. But please do not humiliate my family. Sima Xiang increased her volume and spoke. Look at your tactics. Wu Dong Yunughed disdainfully. You are a miss of the Sima Family at least. Dont you think you embarrass your family by using a tactic like this? I fear the centuries-old reputation of the Sima Family will end in your familys hands. Sima Xiang bit her lower lip, looking darkly at Wu Dong Yun without speaking. Those from remote ces are from remote ces. Even if you put on the skin of the Sima Family, you do not have the Sima Familys presence. Wu Dong Yun snorted coldly. I think nothing of your trivial tactics. She finished and then left, holding up her dress, without looking at Sima Xiangs expression. After this incident, the men and women dancing around could not continue to have fun and returned to their seats. Sima Xiangs hands, hidden in her sleeves, were tightly clenched. She only rxed when her fingernails pierced her palm. She turned back to look in the direction where Eldest Mistress Sima was sitting. Eldest Mistress Sima had a smile on her face, and her emotions could not be seen. However, she was speaking to ady beside her and didnt even nce at Sima Xiang. Empress Dowager Zhou finished watching this drama and turned to whisper to Gu Ru Jiu, Jiu Jiu, you have to remember this truth. Truly smart people will learn to watch the drama, and not be the one acting in it. Gu Ru Jiu smiled faintly and nodded. This young girl is a pity. While she has some cleverness, she was ruined by being raised in the Sima Third Branch. Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head. A good daughter yet they dont think of teaching her bearing and an open mind, rather having her learn such lowly tactics. This is not the conduct of an aristocratic family. This fuss might have been an ident in other peoples eyes, but for Empress Dowager Zhou who had lived in the pce for many years, this was a drama that Sima Xiang had directed and performed. She knew the Sima Family wanted to send their miss into the pce. Disregarding that she basically did not want a member of the Sima Family as consort, even if the Sima Family was an ordinary aristocratic family, a girl like Sima Xiang was not suitable for the pce. She is so beautiful, she should not be like this. Gu Ru Jiu did not have any good feelings about the Sima Third Branch, but she could not lie and say that Sima Xiang was not beautiful. Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head. Even the best-looking men and women will grow old and ugly one day. A beautiful person will be a beautiful old person even when they are old. When Gu Ru Jiu said this, she inexplicably looked towards Jin Yang. For example, like His Majesty Jin Yang saw Gu Ru Jiu look at him. While he didnt know what she was saying, he still returned a gentle smile. Seeing his smile, Gu Ru Jiu thought, so beautiful one forgot hunger was just like this. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 After this awkward event, thedies present pretended nothing had happened, in order to maintain the families faces. Mistress Wus expression was not good. While she managed to keep up a small smile, everyone could see she was not quite happy. In the capital, while the Wu Family was not as prestigious as the Sima and Li families, they were still famed, and had great reputation in their ancestral Fan Prefecture. The Wu misses had been raised with great care. So seeing her daughter schemed against by the Sima Third Branch, Mistress Wu was naturally not very happy. Fortunately, she remembered that this was the empress dowagers birthday, and managed to swallow her anger. Li Wu shi who had not spoken much suddenlyughed softly. Lady Simas niece is a rare beauty. The mistress of the eldest Sima branch was from a prestigious and noble background, the Zheng Family of Qinlin Prefecture. The Zheng Family had produced many people who had been recorded in the history books. Zheng shis father was a schr revered by many other students, and even though the Zheng Family resided in Qinlin Prefecture, Zheng shi had a lot of reputation among the women. Once Li Wu shi started to speak, Zheng shi knew the other was mocking her but still smiled politely and responded, The third branch has raised her well. At these words, thedies present immediately understood. The eldest branch was discontent with the third branch. Otherwise, why would they say such a thing and not mention Li Wu shis words? Yang shi watched the conflict between the Li and Sima families coldly. She bent her head to blow softly at the tea leaves on the surface. At the side, Mistress Chen looked at the Sima family members, sneered, and then walked to the back of the hall. When she thought of her daughter and unborn grandson killed by the Sima Family, she felt so disgusted she could throw up. Yang shi saw her inw leave and turned to say a few words to Duchess Yang before following. When she walked to the back of the hall, Yang shi heard Chen shis daughter-inwforting her. She hesitated and did not follow. Chen shis death was the Chen Family and Gu Familys pain. The Chen Family may not want to see the Gu Family. This was not because the Chen Family was unreasonable, but peoples emotions were sometimes not controlled by their logic. Maybe the Chen Family would think that the Gu Family had not taken good care of Chen shi, or it would have been good if the Gu Family hadnt allowed Chen shi to go to Five Estates Temple. In reality, she had thought of this. That day, if only she hadnt agreed to Chen shi going to Five Estates Temple. Then, Chen shi would not have died, and her son would not be grieving and depressed now. On her seat, Gu Ru Jiu looked worriedly at the empty seat that her mother should be in. She only sighed in relief when she saw Yang shi return to her seat. The empress dowager saw her inattention when sitting next to her and said, I know you miss your mother. Go get her tea and pastries. Aunt, dont be angry. I also want to pour you tea. Gu Ru Jiu stood up, made a new cup of tea for the empress dowager before bobbing a curtsy. This subject will do as you say and go serve my mother tea. The empress dowager saw this, and was both amused and exasperated. She waved her hand and said, Go, go. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu leave, the empress dowagers smile did not fade. She turned and said to Jin Yang, You know what I like the most about Jiu Jiu? Jin Yang had been peeking at Gu Ru Jius back. Hearing the empress dowagers words, he stilled and then said, In this sons view, Junior Sister is good in all aspects. The empress knew he was implying that he had such intentions but pretended ignorance. She spoke with a smile. This child is one to remember who is good to her and did favors to her. She is good to whoever is good to her. She would be good to whoever was good to her? Jin Yang looked thoughtfully at Gu Ru Jiu who was sitting next to his masters wife. She was whispering something that caused her mother to smile. If he was good to Jiu Jiu, would Jiu Jiu be willing to be his empress? Since the empress dowager likes young girls, then you should get a filial daughter-inw soon. That way, someone will keep youpany all day to relieve your boredom, the wife of Commandery Prince Ping said with a smile. Dont you think so? Empress Dowager pped and said with a smile, This is right. I should get a daughter-inw. But she shouldnt keep mepany, but have good days with my son. They should mutually respect each other and be of one heart. The other women of the imperial family heard this and agreed with smiles. They also praised the empress dowager for being an open-minded and kind mother-inw, and that once the empress entered the pce, she would definitely be in love with the emperor. Everyone could say pleasing things, and everyone liked hearing pleasing things. But after speaking so long, no one was able to get out of the empress dowager which miss she liked. After having fun for an entire day, everyone felt that the empress dowager had said one concrete thing. The imperial family was preparing to have an empress. But no one knew which miss the imperial house wanted. But from His Majestys neutral attitude towards the Sima Family, they did not seem likely. They didnt know what the Li Family was thinking this time. Other than Li Wu shi and the other wives, they had not brought along any Li misses of age. Many of the young masters hade instead, and gained great attention today. Ever since two years ago when the miss of the Li Eldest Branch fell off her horse and died, the other Li misses had suddenly be low-key, and not been as proactive about bing the empress. No one knew if they had really given up on a marriage alliance with the imperial house, or if they were waiting to act. Regardless of what they thought, at least their actions looked better than the Sima Third Branchs. Near sunset, Empress Dowager Zhou stood up and expressed her thanks to everyone present before indicating they could leave. After the phoenix carriage and the imperial carriage left with the empress dowager and the emperor, the remaining aristocratic family members left the Taihe Pce together. Gu Ru Jiu sat in the carriage. Listening to the sound of fireworks suddenlying from the Taihe Pce, she lifted the curtain and saw that the fireworks exploding above the just-darkened sky seemed exceptionally lonely. The caravan was extremely long, so that she had to stick her head out to see the end. She leaned her head against the carriage cushion and inexplicably thought of the moment Jin Yang had reached his hand out to her. In these years, Jin Yang had taken good care of her, gentle and considerate like her older brothers. In their interactions, Jin Yang was always the one who invested, and she was the one taken care of. Maybe because Jin Yang was always calm and intelligent and did not race horses and fight with poetry like other aristocratic family young masters that she almost forgot the other was a youth not yet seventeen. As the carriage wheels rumbled along, the sky gradually darkenedpletely. The sound of hoofbeats and the collisions of the guards metal armor came from the windows. Suddenly, the scream of a woman broke through the air. The carriage caravan suddenly stopped. What happened? Gu Ru Jiu lifted the curtain. She saw a guard holding a torch beside her carriage and asked, Why has the carriage stopped? The guard being asked was an ordinary imperial guard, unlike the dragon guards of high birth. So at Gu Ru Jius questions, he said respectfully, This subordinate does not know the details, but someone has gone to investigate. Gu Ru Jiu nodded. As she was preparing to put down the curtain, Yang Chui Wen galloped over on his horse. Miss Gu. Yang Chui Wen was worried that Gu Ru Jiu would be frightened by the scream and came over on his horse. He whispered, Dont worry, its not anything major. Gu Ru Jiu saw that he seemed to know the details but did not say any details. She perceptively nodded. Thank you, Young Master Yang, foring to tell me. After she spoke, she heard someone elsee request Yang Chui Wen. Yang Chui Wen bowed to her and then moved in the direction of another carriage. That carriage was further away. Gu Ru Jiu could not hear what Yang Chui Wen had said, but his tone was still warm and the voice of a miss seemed toe over. Gu Ru Jiu put down the curtain, thought carefully and then smiled. As expected, not long after, the carriages started to move again. Gu Ru Jiu lifted the curtain and found the guards around her had changed. Now, riding beside her carriage was Hu Yun Qi. Seeing her lift the curtain, Hu Yun Qi gave her a bright smile. Little Sister Gu. Cousin Hu. Gu Ru Jiu nodded towards him. Hu Yun Qi was her second sister-inws brother. In order to show closeness between the two families, she always called the Hu Family members of her generation as cousins. Pointing ahead, Gu Ru Jiu showed a curious expression. What happened up ahead? If nothing had happened, Hu Yun Qi would not havee next to her carriage to follow. Hearing Gu Ru Jiu ask this, Hu Yun Qi had an odd expression. He pulled his reins so the horse was closer to the carriage. An ident urred to Miss Sima. Miss Sima? Gu Ru Jiu frowned. No wonder the scream hade from ahead. But what could have caused a Sima miss to scream aloud? The miss of the Sima Third Branch received a fright. The dowager empress Matron Liu has already gone to visit. Nothing major. Hu Yun Qi lowered his voice. Supposedly, a ck cat suddenly jumped into this Miss Simas carriage, and she was scratched on her hand. ck cat? Gu Ru Jiu frowned even more deeply. With the empress dowager and the emperor present, the guards had cleaned the way long ago. Why would an inauspicious ck cat suddenly charge in? Hu Yun Qi saw Gu Ru Jius frown andughed. Maybe it is just a wild cat. Do not think too much. With Cousin Hu here, a mosquito cannot fly in, much less a ck cat. Gu Ru Jiu tilted her head towards him. Are there mosquitoes in weather like this? Hu Yun Qiughed embarrassedly and then said, The night wind is cold. Put the curtain down. His Majesty had told him toe take care of Little Sister Gu due to the inw rtionship between the two families. But if he did not take good care, then he would have failed the Gu Family and also could not end up well with His Majesty. Cousin Hu, you also have to take care. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and then put the curtain down. Looking at the obediently lowered curtain, Hu Yun Qi rubbed his chin and thought, this Little Sister Gu was really lovable. No wonder Cun Qing treated her like a pearl. Even his younger sister, who had married Cun Jing, was very happy whenever she mentioned this Little Sister Gu. After the carriage entered the city, Hu Yun Qi called over a guard to stand next to Gu Ru Jius carriage before going forward to report to His Majesty. Hearing slow hoofbeats, Jin Yangs brow moved slightly. Hu Yun Qis voice passed in. Your Majesty, this subject Hu Yun Qi asks for an audience. Has any of the womenfolk been frightened? Jin Yang lifted the curtain and asked gravely. Your Majesty, the womenfolk are all fine and were not frightened. Hu Yun Qi knew who His Majesty was asking about. But due to the location, he could not say so. So he said, Do not worry, everything is fine. That is good. Zhen is assured. Jin Yang nodded slightly and put down the curtain. He did not mention Miss Sima, as though he had forgotten this person. Hu Yun Qi lowered his head and thought, you are reassured about Little Sister Gu, right? Empress Dowager Zhous carriage was ahead of the imperial carriage. She heard the report from a servant and said, shaking her head, This Miss Sima does not appear toe from an aristocratic family. In the future, if there are banquets like this, do not let her attend. Matron Liu nodded and said, You are correct. This family doesnt know how to raise their children. Their son raced horses and killed someone, their miss is scheming. If someone like this entered the pce and had children, I fear they would raise them badly. Empress Dowager Zhou thought for a moment and suddenly smiled. It is good that the Sima Family produced a branch like this. Matron Liu looked with puzzlement at the empress dowager. Seeing she had no intention to exin, she was too embarrassed to ask and said, Speaking of these aristocratic family misses, this servant feels that County Princess Changyan is lively and makes people happy to see her. When the superior had a preference, the inferior had to wee it. Matron Liu managed to serve the empress dowager for many years. She naturally knew what to say to make the empress dowager happy. County Princess Changyan was the empress dowagers darling. If she mentioned the county princess, the empress dowager would grow happy. As expected, Empress Dowager Zhou had a faint smile. She nodded and smiled. The Gu Family raises their children well. Not just Jiu Jiu, the two sons are also very good. But they are young, and they cannot be put into important positions. If they gain experience, they will have great aplishments in the future. Matron Liu gently kneaded Empress Dowager Zhous shoulders. She said hesitantly, This servant fears Fears what? Empress Dowager Zhou leaned back into the cushions and closed her eyes. Fears that the emperor will use the Gu Family, causing them to dominate and give rise to instability in the court? Matron Lius expression changed slightly and she hurriedly said, This servant has not thought of this, just worried that if His Majesty has thoughts about County Princess Changyan, the Gu Family will not bear to let their miss enter the pce. If His Majesty mentions this matter to me, I will have to talk to the Gu Family. Empress Dowager Zhou sighed and said, But he has not spoken now. I will naturally pretend ignorance. She and Jin Yang were not blood mother and son. The young emperor was growing up and she had to pay more attention to her actions and speech to avoid any separation between them that other people could take advantage of. This servant sees that His Majesty cannot suppress for much longer, Matron Liu said with a smile. Just watch. Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and did not refute Matron Lius words. ## Two dayster, the two oldmandery princes entered the pce to see the empress dowager and once again mentioned the matter of the empress. This time, Empress Dowager Zhou did not refuse and said directly, This Grieving One has ideas in mind. But the Sima miss you previously mentioned is likely not suitable. The two oldmandery princes had heard of how Sima Xiang had been frightened by a ck cat and lost herposure in public. So when the empress dowager said this, the two were unable to argue. Even the eldest and second branch of the Sima Family were no longer mentioning the matter of the empress, so they did not n to pay attention. Which young noblewoman does Empress Dowager want? Commandery Prince Ping was slightly curious. This Grieving One has some idea, but has not yet asked for marriage from the girls family. After the matter, this Grieving One will tell Uncles. What do Uncles think? Empress Dowager Zhou saw the twomandery princes had given up on asking and knew they would not persist on this matter. This is natural, this is natural. The twomandery princes perceptively said that this was most suitable. If the matter did not seed, it would not be very awkward. While no aristocratic family dared to refuse the imperial familys marriage proposal given its current status, they could not say those words so baldly. They remembered how their Jin Family ancestor wanted to marry the miss of a certain family to the crown prince when he just ascended the throne, and then was ruthlessly refused. The ancestral emperor had generously said it was fine at the time. But in a few years, all the members of the family in court positions had been demoted out of court for various reasons. A century ago when they re-established the aristocratic families genealogies, the surname of that family was no longer present. The Jin Family had no great shoringsthey were just petty-minded. The heir to the petty-minded family was not feeling well when he heard the empress dowager had a candidate in mind. After sitting anxiously in Qiankun Pce for half a day, he finally could not control himself and stepped towards Kangquan Pce. Your Majesty, how is it that you havee here? Empress Dowager Zhou had a pce attendant go out to make tea and then said, Do you miss having dinner here? Mother-Empress food is delicious, and this son naturally desires it. Jin Yang smiled and started chatting idly with Empress Dowager Zhou. Even after dinner started, he showed no intentions of leaving. After dinner finished, Empress Dowager Zhou unhurriedly spoke. I see that Your Majesty seems to have a matter on mind? This son is worried and wants Mother-Empress help. Jin Yang stood and bowed deeply to Empress Dowager Zhou. This son heard that Mother-Empress has a candidate in mind for empress. Could this son ask which miss Mother-Empress has selected? Where did Your Majesty hear this rumor? The empress dowager looked wryly at Jin Yang and allowed him to stay down in his bow. She slowly said, As an emperor, you cannot be anxious. Your conduct right now is not that of an emperor. Jin Yangs body froze. He said after a moment of silence, This son understands that as an emperor, one should not be so anxious. But I am only a man concerned about my future wife. Hearing this, the empress dowagers expression changed slightly. She stood up and helped Jin Yang stand up. Her tone gentled. Your Majesty thinks that if I really was selecting the empress, I would not discuss it with you? Jin Yang stilled and then bowed again. This son thought incorrectly. You did not think wrong. This Grieving One has a suitable candidate but has not yet told you. Empress Dowager Zhou walked to a nearby chair and sat down. The daughter of Duke Yang has been the most suitable empress candidate in my mind. They are high in status, have reputation in the Feng Dynasty but cannot pose a threat to the imperial family. They have brought up their daughter wellshe is as gentle as water, and detail-minded. If she enters the pce, she will take good care of you. But this son already has someone he admires, Jin Yang said, and has no intention of marrying Yang shi. If the girl you like is a woman of an aristocratic family, you set her as empress, and wee Yang shi as the noble consort. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Jin Yang and carefully observed his expression. What do you feel? The room grew quiet. Jin Yang looked directly at the empress dowager. Mother-Empress, I am not willing to have her slighted. Absurd! How many emperors did you ever hear of without a consort? Empress Dowager Zhou scolded. You say you are not willing to have a consort now; if you regret this in the future, does the imperial family still want their face? In history, most emperors liked having three pces and six courtyards, but there were also emperors who only had one empress and the two went through life together. This son is willing to copy them. Jin Yang bowed and said, Mother-Empress, please help me. This Grieving One cannot help you. Empress Dowager Zhou grew silent. A beatter, she spoke again. You are the only one who can do so. Jin Yang looked at Empress Dowager Zhou and didnt speak. You are not a puppet monarch without any power. There naturally would not be any subjects forcing you to take a consort by threatening with their own deaths. Empress Dowager Zhou looked down and said coolly, So if you want to grow to old age with your future empress or to have three pces and six courtyards, that is all up to you. This Grieving One cannot control you, and will not. Thank you, Mother-Empress. Jin Yang bowed and said, But there is still another matter that Mother-Empress has to help this son with? What is it? Empress Dowager Zhou took a sip of tea and asked slowly. The matter of empress. Jin Yang bowed deeply. Mother-Empress, please help this son propose to the Gu Family. Empress Dowager Zhous hand stilled. Seeing this child bowing from the waist, she asked in a low voice, Your Majesty, your words are true? Everything this son said today is from the heart. This son only hopes that Mother-Empress can say more good things for this son in front of Teacher Gu. Jin Yang looked up at theposed empress dowager and said, This is this sons regard; Junior Sister doesnt know. If she does not know, then how do you know she is willing to be your empress? Empress Dowager Zhou threw out the words and continued directly without waiting for Jin Yang to respond. This Grieving One will try, but it iste, and you should go rest. Jin Yang opened his mouth, wanting to say something. But seeing the empress dowager clearly not willing to talk anymore, he could only say, Thank you, Mother-Empress, for your work. This son will leave. Leaving Kangquan Pce, he exhaled deeply. He hoped that Jiu Jiu would not hate him in the future. ## But before Empress Dowager Zhou had the time to mention this matter to the Gu Family, the Yang Ducal Establishment had requested Mistress Hu to be the matchmaker to propose marriage between their only son, Yang Chui Wen, and Second Miss Gu. When the news reached the pce, Jin Yang immediately flipped the teacup in his hand and blurred his page of words. The hot tea steamed on the table, and dripped to the floor as it spread across the table. But Jin Yang could not care about this now. He red at Hu Yun Qi, saying in a hoarse voice, The Gu Family, did the Gu Family agree? He was both anxious and regretful. He crossed the imperial study in a few steps to reach Hu Yun Qi. What did the Gu Family say? Hu Yun Qi just wanted to speak when Jin Yang started coughing violently, his face flushing red. Your Majesty. Hu Yun Qi saw him like this and changed expression in fright. He turned, wanting to call the eunuch to summon the imperial doctors, but Jin Yang pulled him back. Tell Zhenhow did the Gu Family respond?! Jin Yang red at Hu Yun Qi, his eyes about to seep blood. Trantor Ramblings: The empress dowager is likely my favourite character from the old generation in this novel. She knows what to do to every time. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Your Majesty, the Gu Family did not agree to the proposal from Duke Yangs family. Hu Yun Qi was almost dumbfounded by His Majestys response. He had guessed long ago that His Majesty had some form of feeling for Younger Sister Gu, but had not expected it to be so deep. He and his wife had been married due to their parents. While they were not connected at the hip, they had mutual respect, and never fought with each other. To sons of aristocratic families like him, being able to have a marital rtionship like this was satisfactory. He could not understand going crazy for love, and could not do it. In his view, feelings were illusory. They were written about in books, discussed by people, but were intangible things. While he could not understand, this did not mean he would dismiss other peoples feelings. So seeing Jin Yang so angry and his face so pale, he didnt dare to dy and immediately told what he knew to His Majesty. Your Majesty, the Gu Family thinks their daughter is too young and subtly refused my mothers offer. Hu Yun Qi was worried now if His Majesty would me the Hu Family. If he had known his mother would help the Duke of Yang as a matchmaker, he would have definitely stopped her. You say that the Gu Family has no intentions of a marriage with the Duke of Yangs family? Jin Yang leaned against the table, coughing, his pale face giving off a sickly red. Hu Yun Qi wanted to say that the Gu Family had refused the proposal but it didnt mean that Yang Chui Wen had no chance. If the Yang Family was shameless enough, and Yang Chui Wen could gain Younger Sister Gus affections, this matter may still seed. But seeing His Majesty like this, Hu Yun Qi did not dare to say such things. Since the Gu Family has refused my mothers matchmaking for the Duke Yangs family, I think that they have no intentions of a marriage. Duke Yangs family are famed in the capital. While the Gu Family has refused subtly, with the Yang Familys status, they would not be so shameless as to ask again. So the marriage will not seed. After Hu Yun Qis words, Jin Yang slowly calmed down. After hepletely calmed down, he looked at Hu Yun Qi who was standing with his head low. He said seriously, Yun Qi, do you know why Zhen is not willing for Junior Sister to marry into the Yang Family? You are this excitedwhat other reason could there be? Hu Yun Qi bowed and said, Your Majesty treats County Princess Changyan like a family member and naturally wants to pick the best for her. A wife was also a family member. Hu Yun Qi felt that his usage of the term was very appropriate. You are right. Zhen is not willing to have Junior Sister marry into the Yang Family. Jin Yang looked at the messy table, put his hands behind his back, and a determined smile appeared on his slightly sickly face. A family member should be protected. Hu Yun Qi sighed in relief. It seemed that His Majestys attention was not on the Hu Family. Right, the Mistress Hu who helped Duke Yangs family this time is your mother? Jin Yang looked at Hu Yun Qi without any expression. Or rather, even if he was displeased by this matter, he would not me the innocent Hu Family for it. Although he was the monarch, he was not a tyrant who did as he pleased. Your Majesty, it was my mother. Hu Yun Qi nced at Jin Yangs expression and could not see anything. He could only say, My mothers surname is Yang, and she is the cousin to Duke Yang. Considering the marital rtionship between the Hu and Gu families, Duke Yang asked my mother to make this trip. So that is how it is. It appears your family is on good terms with the Gu Family? Jin Yang casually asked. It was normal for marital ties to exist between aristocratic families. So Hu Yun Qi did not worry that Jin Yang would overthink. He said, My younger sister is Cun Jings wife, so our rtionship is close. It should be so. Jin Yang nodded and said nothing else. When Hu Yun Qi was leaving, he looked up with slight awe at the emperor who had so quickly recovered his calm. If not for the mess on the table, he would feel that the emperor who was as panicked as a young boy a moment ago was an illusion, and this authoritative and calm emperor was the reality. ## In the courtyard of the Gu Family, Gu Ru Jiu put the throat-lubricating tea into two y jars. Then she glued red paper with the words A gift onto the jars. Yang shi sat next to her. Seeing the red paper in front of her, she said, This is for the empress dowager? Gu Ru Jiu nodded. The empress dowager has been coughing recently. His Majesty also frequently coughs. This tea is quite good, and I will bring some for them to taste. In all of court, no one will easily bring anything consumable for important people. You Yang shi sighed. While this mother does not know why you do not want to marry Young Master Yang, since you are unwilling, I refused for you. I only hope you do not regret it in the future. Mother, the husband I want should be like how Father treats you. Young Master Yang is good, but he is good to everyone. Gu Ru Jiu said with a smile, How can hepare to Dad? Girl, you are so shameless you dare speak of your elders. Yang shiughed and thest bit of conflict disappeared. There are many good men in the capital. You are not yet of age. We can look slowly. Yang shi said this, but she knew well that she would not marry Jiu Jiu outside of the capital. And in the capital, there were only so many families that would marry with the Gu Family. But one could not demand a marriage, and she did not bear for her child to suffer hardship. No matter how good Duke Yangs son was, it was nothingpared with her childs unwillingness. ## Only people close to the two families knew that Duke Yang had proposed marriage to the Gu Family. The other families may have known of the matter, but did not know the veracity, so they only privately mentioned it and then passed over the matter. Right now, everyone was more concerned with the candidate for empress. The Sima Family did not have much possibility, the Li Family did not show any initiative, so the empress position became a mystery. Some guessed the Gu Family, some the Li Family, some Duke Yangs family. There were also some other misses of suitable age from good aristocratic families within everyones spections. A few dayster, Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly summoned the mistress of the Hu Family and also kept her in the pce for the noon meal. Everyone wondered, did the imperial house want to have Hu shi as empress? No matter what other people spected, the Hu Family did not say anything. A fortnightter, Miss Hu Xi married Yang Wen Ji of the Yang Family. Everyone was stunned at the Hu Familys conduct. Had the Hu Family looked down on the imperial house and prepared to marry their daughter off? Thest aristocratic family that dared to do this had been in the early days of the Feng Dynasty. But their oue had been so terrible that all the aristocratic families had learned the lesson and their respect of the imperial house had reached a new height. But if the Hu Family was really so noble, why did they have their son go be a dragon guard? Wasnt this in conflict? Or rather the truth was the imperial house had no intentions towards the Hu Family? As the central person of everyones spections, Empress Dowager Zhou held a teacup and tasted the tea that Gu Ru Jiu had sent in. The tea did not taste very good, and had a herbal scent. But the goodwill was rare, and Empress Dowager Zhou still slowly drank it. Jiu Jiu has not visited the pce for some time. Empress Dowager Zhou put down the teacup. She saw Gu Ru Jius servant girl was still holding a jar of tea and said, Is this one also for this Grieving One? A few days ago, I encountered His Majesty in Taihe Pce, and saw that he was still coughing. So I prepared a jar for His Majesty as well. Gu Ru Jiu took the tea jar from Qiu Luos hand and exined, This tea is gentle, it nourishes the throat and the lungs, and also refreshes the mind. If so, then you should make a trip and deliver it to the emperor, Empress Dowager Zhou said. Ever since His Majesty started to govern, he has been busy with court matters, and has not rested well. Go help me persuade him. You are his junior sister. He will listen to at least some of your words. Gu Ru Jiu thought of Jin Yangs sickly body and how he had to work daily. She frowned, and curtsied to Empress Dowager Zhou. Aunt, then I will go see. Yes, go. Later,e with His Majesty together to eat here. Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and nodded. ## Leaving Kangquan Pce, one had to pass by Luanhe Pce. Gu Ru Jiu heard sounds from inside and curiously asked the pce attendant leading the way. Why is there sound here? This was the ce that generations of Feng Dynasty empresses lived in. Right now, the empress seat was empty. Who would be so daring to make noise here? County Princess, it is people from the Ministry of Works renovating the pce. The pce attendant bowed and said, They had finished already, but a few days ago, His Majesty felt it was not good enough. So he had the Ministry of Works and the Secretariat redo it. Gu Ru Jiu nodded thoughtfully. When she passed the gates of Luanhe Pce, she seemed to see recently transnted orange trees. But their branches had been cut and she did not know for certain. County Princess, do you want to go in to visit? The pce attendant saw Gu Ru Jiu looking through the gates, and said, If you want to look, this servant will have them stop first. No need. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head with a smile. She passed by the gates of Luanhe Pce and then spoke. That is the residence of the empress. How can we easily go in? The pce attendant bent at the knees and said, This servant did not consider it. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and shook her head. This pce attendant was frequently with Matron Liu and reliable in her conduct. Today, the pce attendant must have seen her curiosity, and therefore spoken. They passed by Luanhe Pce, walked a bit more, and then reached Qiankun Pce. When they were waiting at the gates of Qiankun Pce, Gu Ru Jiu saw someone she had not seen for a long time. This servant Bai Xian greets County Princess Changyan. Bai Xian stopped walking when he saw Gu Ru Jiu, and took a few steps to reach her. County Princess, have you been well recently? Thank you, Gonggong for your concern. Everything is good. Gu Ru Jiu saw Bai Xians expression was more fragile than usual and hecked the usual cohort of junior eunuchs who followed him and tried to curry favor. She was puzzled inside but did not show it. How has Gonggong been recently? County Princess, thank you for asking. This servant is good. Bai Xian responded appropriately, but was excited inside. He was disliked by His Majesty right now, and rarely had the chance to serve. He greatly regretted his former conduct, but He Ming had already taken over his position. Even if he wanted to return, He Ming would stop him. When he saw County Princess Changyan, he suddenly felt a thread of hope. He could not walk the path of His Majesty, but if he gained favor with County Princess Changyan, he might have a return to glory. But he knew well that important people like County Princess Changyan did not like simpering servants, so he kept his attitude constrained. This servant greets County Princess Changyan. As they talked, He Ming walked out of the inner hall and came with a smile to bow to Gu Ru Jiu. Please enter. Disregarding the machinations in the background, just in terms of the surface, Gu Ru Jiu appreciated Bai Xians conduct more. He Mings was too frivolous. Maybe it was her feeling, but while He Ming was serving Jin Yang recently, Gu Ru Jiu still felt that he did not use He Ming the same way he had used Bai Xian. Did Jin Yang really dislike Bai Xian, or was teaching him a lesson due to a mistake Bai Xian had made? Gu Ru Jiu was not interested in how a monarch ruled. She only came into the pce this time for Jin Yangs health. While Jin Yang was not a member of her family, she was truly concerned for Jin Yang, and not just due to his status. No ones heart was made from stone. She remembered the good that Jin Yang gave her. Junior Sister hase? Seeing Gu Ru Jiue in, before she could bow, Jin Yang had walked in front of her and stopped her from bowing. We have not met for a fortnight. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and put the tea jar in his hand. I worried that I have visited the pce too frequently, and you find me bothersome. If you entered the pce every day, Mother-Empress and I would only be happywhy would we find you a bother? He Ming wanted to take the jar from Jin Yangs hand, but Jin Yang waved a hand for him to move back. Then he opened the lid and said, What good thing is contained inside? What does Your Majestyck? Gu Ru Jiu said. I found a book in the family library which said that this kind of tea can stop coughing, refresh the mind, and nourish the lungs. So I tried to get it. Before bringing it to the pce, I have drunk it for a while, and this is of some effect. Your Majesty, try it. If it is useful, I will prepare more. While Gu Ru Jiu could not deliver a recipe passed down from generation to generation in the family, she could gift things already prepared. Junior Sister has worked hard. Jin Yang immediately had the pce maid take away the teacup he had been using, and had them switch to the tea Gu Ru Jiu had brought. Your Majesty. He Ming looked worriedly at the teacup in Jin Yangs hand. The emperor was preparing to consume the tea County Princess Changyan had given without any inspection. This The taste of this tea is not good, but it is effective. Gu Ru Jiu seemed to not see He Mings minute movement and took the new teacup to take arge gulp. Then she said with a smile, Your Majesty, do not look down on its taste and not drink it. He Ming saw arge amount of tea was gone from County Princess Changyans teacup and immediately knew his previous action had been inappropriate. Otherwise, a daughter of an aristocratic family like County Princess Changyan would not have drunk without any bearing. But he had no attention to spare for County Princess Changyans thoughts. He feared something happening to His Majesty. If something happened, all in Qiankun Pce would lose their heads. Jin Yang nced at He Ming, and copied Gu Ru Jiu in taking arge mouthful. He said with a smile, What Junior Sister brings, no matter how bitter, I will drink it. Gu Ru Jius eyebrows rose minutely. Why did these words not sound quite right? But before she could think, Jin Yang suddenly coughed violently. She saw that he was almost unable to breathe, and He Ming still standing by the side, so she went forward and patted Jin Yangs back, ignoring the taboo. Last time, when I saw you at Taihe Pce, you were not coughing so seriously. Howe it has worsened? Gu Ru Jiu waited for him to stop coughing before giving him a cup of tea to moisten his throat. Has the imperial physicians seen you? The imperial physicians will take my pulse every few days, and have not seen anything major. Jin Yang smiled at Gu Ru Jiu. Just old problems. How old are you to have old problems? Gu Ru Jiu said, and then realized her words were too casual. She paused. She saw Jin Yang was still smiling gently, as though he was not the one ill. She sighed and said, Your Majesty, please take care of your health. Otherwise, many people will worry. Jin Yang saw her brow slightly furrowed, nodded and said, All right, I will pay attention. Do not be unhappy, yes? Gu Ru Jiu avoided his gaze and took a step to the side. She said with a smile, It will be good if you do so. Aunt said for us to go to Kangquan Pce for the noon meal. Its almost noondo not just pay attention to matters of governance. Jin Yang put down his teacup. I originally wanted to go visit Mother-Empress todayhow about we leave now? Standing in the corner, He Ming followed. Gu Ru Jiu nced at him, smiled and didnt speak. Leaving the gates of Quankun Pce, Gu Ru Jiu mentioned encountering Bai Xian by the gates. While she said nothing else, at least she helped refresh Bai Xian in front of Jin Yang. He did something wrong a few days ago, and I am having him reflect, Jin Yang said. If Junior Sister likes his service, then summon him to Kangquan Pce. Since he made a mistake, then have him reflect. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head and said, I do not want to meddle in such matters. Seeing her speak so inly, Jin Yang was both amused and exasperated. Dont worryit was not a major mistake. I did not n on keeping him from duties forever. Thats your business. What would it look like if you summoned him back because of my words? Gu Ru Jiu still shook her head. You cannot easily change your ideas because of me. Otherwise, I will not dare speak of such things to you from now on. She was not especially afraid of causing trouble, but did not want Jin Yang to change his original ns due to her. If that was so she would feel very apologetic. When the two reached Kangquan Pce, the food had already been prepared. Empress Dowager Zhou saw them and waved for the two of them to wash their hands. Then she said, I originally thought of sending someone to invite you, and didnt expect you to arrive first. I would not forget what Aunt ordered me. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and took the handkerchief that the pce maid presented. We just said a few words back in Purple Imperial Hall. Empress Dowager Zhou saw Jin Yang smiling with his head lowered. He looked well, so she could only have the meal start. After the noon meal, Gu Ru Jiu did not prepare to stay any longer and rose to bid farewell to the empress dowager and the emperor. Why are you in such a hurry today? Usually, when Gu Ru Jiu came to the pce, even if she did not stay the night, she would leave in the evening. A situation like today was notmon. Thesest few days, I have been attending sses with teachers. Today, I was able toe because Mother asked for a holiday from the teachers on my behalf, Gu Ru Jiu exined in helplessness. While the teachers have given me a day off, I still have to turn in my homework tomorrow. Empress Dowager Zhou heard her say this and immediately understood. She nodded and said, If so, then go. I am also going back to Purple Imperial Hall, so I will apany Junior Sister for a while. Jin Yang stood, bowed to Empress Dowager Zhou and prepared to see Gu Ru Jiu away. Empress Dowager Zhou saw him wanting to fawn while pretending it was along the way. So she waved her hand to express she did not want to see this. When a son was grown, he could not be kept. Let him do as he pleased. Your Majesty. When Gu Ru Jiu was preparing to part ways with Jin Yang, she stopped and looked at him. While I may speak words and overstep, if I do not speak, I will feel ufortable. Jin Yang looked at her and waited for her next words. This subject said long ago this world will be in your palm sooner orter. But while the world is important, you are also important. She bowed deeply to Jin Yang. Please, for yourself and for the world, take care of yourself. In her words, he was first, and the world was second. Jin Yang bent and helped her up, separated by her sleeve. He nodded solemnly and said, Junior Sister, dont worry. Zhen will remember your words. Then he smiled. Zhen also said that Zhen will not make you worry in the future. Hearing this, Gu Ru Jiu smiled. A gentlemans words are worth nine sacred cauldrons; the emperors words are as weighty as gold and jade. You have to do as you say. After Gu Ru Jiu boarded the carriage and left, disappearing along the long pce paths, Jin Yangs smile slowly faded. He turned and said to the attending pce attendants and eunuchs, Return. When Jin Yang returned to Purple Imperial Hall, he saw an eunuch cleaning up his table and spoke. You can leave; no need to clean. The eunuch retreated to the side in anxiousness. He did not understand why His Majesty suddenly stopped him from touching the table like usual. Had he done something wrong? Jin Yang picked up the tea jar from the imperial table. He looked at it for a long time before saying, Put this tea jar in Zhens inner rooms. Yes. A personal eunuch carried the tea jar like it was priceless as he moved carefully towards the inner rooms. ## In the following days, everything was good. Court was calm, and the surrounding countries were all docile until two monthster, Jin Prefecture suddenly sent over the obituary of Prince Cheng. The calm court suddenly boiled over. Trantor Ramblings: Prince Cheng is Jin Yangs father. Jin Yangs parents are both dead now. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Before the obituary of Prince Cheng reached the Gu Family, Yang shi was weing her inw Mistress Hu. While the two womens rtionship had been so-so before theiring of age, the Hu and Gu families had always had a good rtionship. After the two of them married, they had a bit of a friendship due to the interactions of their husbands families. Their daughters were also close. After Hu shi married into the Gu Family, Yang shi treated her like her own daughter. Mistress Hu, as the mother, had an increasingly better opinion of the Gu Family. She had hesitated a long time about taking this trip for the imperial family. If the empress dowager had not summoned her several times into the pce, she really did not want to consent. She knew how well the Gu Family raised their daughter. Her food and attire was the same as any sons, and sometimes even more care was taken. Now, the imperial family wanted to have their daughter be the empress. This No matter how good the emperor was, didnt he need three pces and six courtyards? The Gu Family loved their daughter so much. Would they be willing to have their child be slighted so? But the imperial family had spoken. Even if the Gu Family was not willing, they had to consider it seriously. Mistress Hu felt increasingly that she hade this time to act as a viin, so she had sat in the Gu Family for more than an hour without speaking of why she hade. Inw, I came this time at someones request. Seeing time slowly pass, Mistress Hu could only force herself to speak. You and I have been family friendswhat can you not say? Yang shi had seen long ago that Mistress Hu had a matter on her mind. She had just not asked when seeing the other not speak up. This Mistress Hu raised her teacup to drink and spoke hesitantly. Jiu Jiu ising of age next year? Yang shi was curious. Had the Duke of Yangs family not yet given up and was having her inwe say good words again? While puzzled, Yang shi smiled and said, Yes, Ive recently been keeping her home to learn how to manage the home. Your daughter is clever and intelligent. She will definitely learn thesemon matters quickly. Do not be too strict. Mistress Hu was half-joking but half-serious as she praised Gu Ru Jiu. Seeing Yang shis smile grow, she said, Pity that my nephew has no fate to marry your daughter; otherwise, we would be closer. Jiu Jiu has been spoiled too much by me and her father; she is innocent and young at this time. So it is the Gu Familys regret that we cannot marry with the young master of Duke Yangs family. Yang shi was somewhat sincere in saying this. She admired the young master of Duke Yangs family. In the capital, Yang Chui Wen was definitely among the best candidates for son-inw for families who had daughters of age. The two juniors just have no fate. Mistress Hu was regretful that the Gu Family had not agreed to the marriage proposal from her paternal family, but not discontent with the Gu Family. One should carefully treat the marriage of children. Even her daughter, before marrying into the Gu Family, had refused several families. Also, she secretly rejoiced the Gu Family had not agreed to her proposalst time. Otherwise, her brothers family would have offended the imperial family. If her son, returning from duty, had not said to her that His Majesty had feelings towards Second Miss Gu, she would not have known the severity of the matter. You from a ducal establishment stole the beloved of the emperor. Would you have a good future? It would have been fine if the imperial family was reasonable. They would be diforted but the matter would pass. If they were unreasonable, wouldnt they kill your entire family and then take the woman into the pce anyway? In the previous dynasty, there had been emperors who had stolen their sisters-inw and daughters-inw. While their dynasty had not had such an event, who could be certain something like this would not ur? There had been many strange things that urred in the previous dynasty. When Mistress Hu thought of it, she felt unspeakably afraid. A few days ago, I went to the pce and met the empress dowager. The empress was full of praise for your daughter. Mistress Hu took a sip of tea. I joked that the empress dowager wanted your daughter to be her daughter. The empress dowager said to me she really wanted to raise your daughter as her own daughter. Yang shis smile faded slightly and then said, The empress dowager has always taken good care of our daughter. Our entire family is grateful to the empress dowager. Mistress Hu smiled upon hearing this and said, It is my daughters good fortune to marry into your family and have such a considerate mother-inw. Each time she returns to her paternal home, she praises you. But when a girl marries, she doesnt have to see how well her husband is, but the elders. Hu shi is kind, and capable. It is our familys good fortune to have a daughter-inw like her. Yang shi liked Hu shi very much so she praised with a smile. Inw, your family has good conduct and taught your child well. The two praised each others children and then Mistress Hu said, Husband and wife in harmony, this is both fate and love. What do you think of having the empress dowager as your daughters mother-inw? What does Inw mean? Yang shis smile faded and she put the teacup in her hand back onto the table. Mistress Hu saw this and grew more worried. She directly said, The imperial family has intentions of marrying your Second Miss Gu as empress. So they had mee to ask your familys opinion. This is the empress dowagers intention or His Majestys? Yang shi asked after a moment of silence. The imperial family is determined to have our daughter? You must know the empress dowagers personality. If not for His Majestys agreement, would she have spoken? Mistress Hu said, Also, in this matter, maybe His Majesty was the one to speak, and so the empress dowager had mee ask. I know that this matter is a surprise to your family, but this is not bad. Do not be too She wanted to say it was a glorious matter for a family to have an empress. This would be written into the history books. But for parents who truly loved their daughters, the imperial pce was not the best home, even as empress. So what if they could be in the history books? When one could not be loved in life until they were grey-haired, so what if they were spoken of through the ages after death? After death, all was nothing. Even the greatest reputation was just a topic of discussion forter generations. Inw, I cannot decide this matter on my own. When my husband returns, I will speak of this matter to him. Yang shi felt extremelyplicated, and also as though this finally came. She forced a smile towards Mistress Hu. I am not afraid of making you smile at this, but our Jiu Jiu was raised like half a son. She ispetent in how to ride, write and paint, but as the mother of a country No one is born as the empress. Even the present empress dowager likely never thought of the day she would be the empress, Mistress Hu said, Since the imperial family has this thought, think well. Dont Dont copy that family back in the founding emperors time. Because they refused the imperial familys marriage proposal, they caused their entire family to decline. Yang shi knew that Mistress Hu spoke the truth, but she truly did not bear for her daughter to enter the pce. The two talked for a while longer. Mistress Hu saw that Yang shi was slightly distracted, and stood to bid farewell after a few consoling words. ## When Gu Chang Ling returned to the inner courtyard, he saw his wife in a daze, her expression not quite right. He hurriedly put a hand on her shoulder. What is it? Youve returned? Yang shi saw it was Gu Chang Ling and smiled slightly. She put down the book she had held but not read. Inw Hu came to visit today. What did she say that you look so bad? Gu Chang Ling sat down next to her and gripped her hand. We have been married for so many years. Remember to tell me, and dont just keep it inside. The empress dowager and His Majesty have intentions of making Jiu Jiu empress. Yang shi sighed. While they did not speak explicitly, they have already had the inwe ask me. Gu Chang Ling heard the words and stilled slightly. However, he did not show much surprise. He lightly gripped Yang shis hand and warmlyforted Yang shis emotions. I had guessed His Majestys feelings. But His Majesty usually keeps his feelings hidden. I am just certain of his feelings today. Since you knew long ago, why did you allow the matter to develop? Yang shi pulled her hand away, looking at Gu Chang Ling and saying, You bear for Jiu Jiu to go to a ce like that? Its not that I want her to go there. Gu Chang Ling thought for a long moment and suddenly said, Do you remember that dream you and I had the days before Jiu Jiu was born? Yang shi shuddered. Even though more than a score of years had passed, she still remembered the dream clearly. That dream had been strange and monstrous, not to mention that she and her husband had the same dream. In that dream, the fire phoenix had cried tears of blood before turning into light and falling into her belly. The next day, news came out of Luanhe Pce that the young princess had passed away. Gu Chang Ling did not believe in gods, so while he felt the dream was very strange, he thought it was just a dream. But three years ago, the empress dowager treated Jiu Jiu like a daughter after first meeting her. She summoned Jiu Jiu frequently to the pce, and gave her many things prepared for daughters. Even though they spoiled Jiu Jiu, they could not do more. Fate was something invisible and intangible, but also something people had to marvel at. The Zhou Family had two daughters of Jiu Jius age, but they were not given special treatment by the empress dowager. She only treated Jiu Jiu like her own. After Jiu Jiu was born, she never met the empress dowager. Gu Chang Ling grimaced. Right now, it does not matter whether we are willing to have her go into the pce, but that the imperial family wants her as empress. He did not bear for his daughter to go into the pce, but who could exin something like the Mandate of Heaven? Spiritual Master Chu Yun, before leaving the capital, had found him and given him a few words of advice. Dragon and Phoenix are auspicious, and the world prospers. The phoenix flies with tears of blood, the lone dragon dies early, the world is in chaos, Gu Chang Ling said lowly. This is what Spiritual Master Chu Yun said to me before leaving the capital. Dont you not believe in gods? Yang shiughed bitterly. She said after a long silence, Never mind. No matter how I worry, it is useless. Could we refuse the proposal from the imperial family? If their daughter married into another family, if the son-inw did something, they, as the paternal family, could cause amotion. But the imperial house was not like other families. Even if they wanted to get consorts, the paternal family could not do a thing except have their daughter swallow the slight. Gu Chang Ling thought for a long time. How about we seek Jiu Jius opinion? If Jiu Jiu is unwilling, we will think of a solution. If Jiu Jiu was unwilling, due to the cousinly rtionship between him and the empress dowager as well as the teacher rtionship between him and His Majesty, the two of them may not make things too difficult for the Gu Family. But before they could ask their daughter her thoughts on their matter, the obituary from Jin Prefecture came. Gu Chang Ling, who had not stayed long at home, hurried towards the pce in a carriage. The passing of a prince of blood from illness was not much. He should just be buried with the honours of his rank. But Prince Cheng was different. While he was ipetent and muddleheaded, unable to manage even his ownnds, he was His Majestys birth father, and didnt yet title his heir. If he was dead, did His Majesty have to have a mourning period? Who would inherit the title? ording to the rules, His Majesty had been adopted by the previous emperor and so was the previous emperors child. He was the monarch, Prince Cheng the subject. There was no saying that the monarch had to mourn for the subject. But in terms of emotion, Prince Cheng was His Majestys birth father. If His Majesty treated him like an ordinary uncle, that was too cold. If he mourned, it could likely cause the displeasure of the empress dowager. If he did not mourn, it was a bit unreasonable. So the officials started to argue in Purple Imperial Hall due to this matter. Jin Yang sat silently in front of the imperial desk. Listening to the chancellors shout, his mind drifted far away. His emotions towards Prince Cheng wereplicated. In his childhood, he had once hoped. When he grew up a bit, he had hated. Later, when he was adopted by Mother-Empress and became the emperor of the Feng Dynasty, he gradually felt no hate or anticipation, nor much emotion at all. How much emotion would he have towards a father that had never paid attention to him and didnt even look much at him? There were too many things he had to study during the day. How to govern, how to rule, how to be a person. He was so busy he had no time to think of the Prince Cheng Establishment in Jin Prefecture. Now news suddenly came that Prince Cheng had died. That man, who was his father but never took on the responsibilities of a father, had died of illness. He felt slightly nk, empty, but also sore and rxed. Your Majesty, this subject thinks thews are not above social rtionships, Li Guang Ji said. You should mourn for Prince Cheng for a year. Absurdwhere in the world would a monarch mourn for a subject for a year? Sima Hong immediately argued back. Your Majesty, you cannot do this. You are first the previous emperors child and the monarch of the world. You cannot act like that. Official Sima, everyone in the world knows that Prince Cheng is His Majestys birth father. If His Majesty shows no sorrow, what will they think of His Majesty? Li Guang Ji bowed slightly to Jin Yang. Your Majesty, please abide by mourning. Official Sima and Prime Minister Lis words are both correct. Jin Yang rubbed his forehead. Official Gu, what do you think of this matter? Gu Chang Ling took a step forward and said, This subject thinks this is Your Majestys family matter. Jin Yang stood upon hearing this and said, Yes, Official Gu speaks well. This is Zhens family matter. After saying this, he looked towards Li Guang Ji and Sima Hong. Zhen has thoughts on this matter. Officials, please do not harm your peace because of this. Sima Hong looked at Gu Chang Ling who was bowing and said in a disdainful tone, Official Gu has great suggestions. Official Sima, thank you for your praise; this one does not dare to ept. Gu Chang Ling bowed to Sima Hong with a smile. Sima Hong moved his gaze aside angrily and did not look at Gu Chang Ling. Li Guang Ji seemed not to see the turbulence between the pair and said with a bow, Since Your Majesty has already made a decision, we subjects will not say more. But the matter of Prince Chengs heir The Prince Cheng Establishment has two young masters not yet of age and unable to rule over a prefecture. How about having Princess Consort Cheng and the two young masterse to the capital, and then title them after they are of age. Jin Yang lowered his face and slowly said, What do Gentlemen think? Zhang Zhong Han, who had not spoken up much, saw the three foxes remain silent, so he stood by the side and did not express any opinions. The emperors actions appeared to be out of concern for the family members of Prince Cheng Establishment, but in reality meant retaking Jin Prefecture, and having the sons of Prince Cheng be idle members of the imperial family in name only. Just like the two oldmandery princes in the capital right now. They would have the title but nonds. Staying in the capital, what kind of waves could they make? This appeared considerate but it was killing without showing blood. This Majesty was much more skilled than thest emperor. Your Majesty is wise! Gu Chang Ling bowed and said, The sons of Prince Cheng are young, and Your Majesty is kind to think so considerately on their behalf. Li Guang Ji and Sima Hongughed inside. But both of them knew that this was better for court. Unless the two of them had intentions to rebel, they could not say any objections. Since this is the case, please, Officials, arrange for the return of Prince Cheng Establishments members. Jin Yang looked at the obituary sent from Jin Prefecture, and said, These are Prince Chengs childrenwe cannot slight them during their travel. Prince Chengs children? The phrasing was so polite. Zhang Zhong Han was one who liked to overthink. The more he thought, the stranger he felt His Majestys words were. These did not seem to be the words a brother said when they missed their younger siblings? He nced at His Majestys expression and could not see anything. After some thought, he stood up behind Gu Chang Ling. Your Majesty is wise, and this subject will work seriously on this matter. Thank you, Beloved Officials. After Jin Yang said this, he showed a tired expression. The four saw this, and perceptively made their farewells. Leaving Qiankun Pce, Sima Hong, Gu Chang Ling, and Li Guang Ji smiled and bowed insincerely at each other. Then they left separately, clearly not very satisfied with each other. Zhang Zhong Han brushed his beard, his gaze sweeping all three. Then he walked towards Gu Chang Ling. Brother Gu, please wait a moment. Prime Minister Zhang. Gu Chang Ling turned and saw it was Zhang Zhong Han. He smiled and returned the greeting, Prime Minister Zhang, is there something? I just wanted to walk with Official Gu and chat. Zhang Zhong Han chuckled. Official Gu is deeply trusted by the emperor. What do you think of this matter Prime Minister Zhang worries too much. You and I are both officials of court. His Majesty is the same towards you, me, and the entire country. Gu Chang Ling knew that Zhang Zhong Han wanted to get some information out of him so he said directly, This matter is not major or minor. Prime Minister, you should remember something. Zhang Zhong Han said, I would like to hear the details. Regardless of how Prince Cheng is, he was His Majestys birth father. We have no need to say more on this matter. His Majesty naturally has a scale in his mind. Gu Chang Ling paused and lowered his tone. The children of Prince Cheng are said to be young, but they are of simr age to His Majesty. They need to understand the things they need to change, and not speak of the things they shouldnt do. They are just children of a prince and not as noble as His Majesty. Brother Gus words are correct. This one also thinks the same. Zhang Zhong Han was an old fox and immediately understood Gu Chang Lings meaning. The two exchanged smiles, and confirmed the treatment for Prince Chengs family after they reached the capital. ## As expected, the next day, His Majesty wrote an eulogy for Prince Cheng speaking clearly in front of all of court he would mourn for Prince Cheng for seven months. Based on ordinary peoples etiquette, when an uncle passed away, the nephews mourning period was three months. If their parents passed, the sons would have a twelve month mourning period. His Majestys rtionship with Prince Cheng wasplicated to speak of, but could a monarch be the same as an ordinary person? Mourning for seven months was a wless action. At least the schrs were full of praise. Some schrs even wrote poems praising Jin Yang for his filial piety. The emperor was going to mourn for seven months. No one in court woulde out at this time and speak of having an empress. His Majesty and the empress dowager were not in a rush. You, as the subject, would be in such a rush to forget that the emperor was in mourning. What kind of thoughts did you have? Who was willing to be the unfilial, unrighteous person that schrs spoke of? Five monthster, the family members of Prince Cheng entered the capital. Other than the two sons and two daughters of Prince Cheng, there was Princess Consort Cheng and the two secondary consorts. Theirpound had been prepared long ago. It had been constructed ording to the regtions for amandery prince. The interior was made extremely well, and anyone who saw it had to say that the emperor was a generous person. Many people knew that when His Majesty had been just the eldest son in the Prince Cheng Establishment, Princess Consort Cheng had not been good to him, and his siblings had bullied him so his days had been hard. Now, His Majesty was the ruler of the world. Yet he did not hate Princess Consort Cheng and the others for their evil conduct in the past, but had people carefully wee them. How many people could reach such kindness and generosity? When the news spread, many people in the capital praised the emperor for being kind, while saying that Princess Consort Cheng and the others were evil. Even the children of Prince Cheng did not have good reputations in the capital. While everyone was polite to them on the surface, they never yed with Prince Chengs children at private gatherings. The spoiled young masters andmandarydies immediately felt diforted. Although they were unreasonable and unthinking, they also knew this was the capital and not Jin Prefecture. There was also their older brother, who they had once bullied, as emperor. If they were not docile, they feared their days would be hard. Princess Consort Cheng thought more than her children did. She did not worry that the emperor would bully her family, but that the emperor would keep them captive, not giving them a title ornds. After a few dozen years, who would find them important? She became increasingly worried, and tried to find different channels, hoping for people that could speak to the emperor who could say good words on their behalf. After she asked around, she learned that the Gu Family was most trusted by the emperor. Marquis Gu had been the emperors teacher before he started governing on his own. But the Gu Family had strict conduct. She, a widowed princess consort could not visit them without a reason. So even though she had such intentions, she had no solutions. She thought for a while. After a period of time, she finally found a wonderful opportunity. Second Miss Gu was holding hering-of-age ceremony in a month. Many women in the capital had been invited. She, as Princess Consort Cheng, was among those. Looking at the invitation in hand, Princess Consort Cheng thought for a long time and said to Matron Lin, Matron, prepare my set of crystal cups. When County Princess Changyan is having hering-of-age, I will use this set of cups as the gift. Crystal cups?! Matron Lins expression changed slightly. There were not many sets like that in Great Feng. This was just theing-of-age for the daughter of a second-tier aristocratic family. Why was the princess consort so generous? Trantor Ramblings: Jin Yang and an evil stepmother is a good fairytale. Now he has pulled his step-siblings away from their ownnds, reducing his brothers future power, and brought them all to the capital which is his home ground. He also gets a glow on his reputation. All for the low low price of mourning for a year meaning he has to refrain from celebrations and entertainment, and likely have a vegetarian diet. Unlike court officials who have to leave their positions when in the mourning period, Jin Yang is still in power. An additional benefit is that no one can force him to get married or take a consort during his period. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Father, Mother. Gu Ru Jiu walked into the main courtyard and bowed to her parents. Then she bent her knees slightly towards her eldest brother, her second brother and her second sister-inw. Everyone in the family sitting seriously like this made her feel puzzled. Nothing special had happened in the capital recently, so why were they all so serious? Jiu Jiu,e here. Sit down to speak. Gu Chang Ling, under the gaze of his entire family, was emotional. Next month, youe of age. This father thinks of the year you were born, you were a wrinkly little ball. Fifteen years passed in the blink of an eye. Gu Ru Jiu felt her heart warm up. She stood and bowed deeply to Yang shi and Gu Chang Ling. Thank you, Father, Mother, for raising me. Parents raise their children in hopes of their health and growth. Children thank their parents for raising them. As parents, we thank our children foring to our lives. Yang shis eyes turned slightly red. She used a small smile to disguise her emotions. So in the future, do not say such words. There is no need for thanks between parents and children. Yes. Gu Ru Jiu nodded with a smile. She walked next to Yang shi, crouched down and looked up at her mother. Mother, what is it? I am fine. But you are growing up by the day, and are at an age when you can leave the house. This mother cannot bear it. Yang shi wiped away the water from the corners of her eyes and reached out to touch Gu Ru Jius forehead. There is something I havent told you. I wanted to tell you the day after, but then the news of Prince Cheng came that day. His Majesty was going to mourn for Prince Cheng for seven months, so I could not mention the matter. She looked at her daughters perplexed expression and knew that the imperial family had not spoken of this matter to her daughter on her trips to the pce. As a result, her unwillingness decreased greatly. Fortunately, the emperor knew the rules and they had not privately confirmed their marriage. The imperial family asked Mistress Hu toe propose a marriage to our family. Yang shis tone was slow. She clearly did not want to mention this matter to Gu Ru Jiu. His Majesty wants to marry you and make you empress. Gu Ru Jius mind was overwhelmed. Her as empress? This was Jin Yangs intention? In thest half year, she had not seen Jin Yang many times. At the start of spring this year, the third day of the third month, she had made two pouches for good fortune and longevity to bring into the pce. Because His Majesty had been mourning for Prince Cheng and she was female, she had bid farewell after a few words. Later, she had seen Jin Yang at Kangquan ce two times. While Jin Yang had seen her onto the carriage each time, she came and left hurriedly. She had never thought that Jin Yang would have such thoughts. I hear that this is His Majestys intention. Yang shi saw her disbelief and sighed. Your father and I thought, if you are unwilling, we will find a reason to refuse this marriage. Other than us, the Hu family, the empress dowager and His Majesty, no one else knows of this. Let me think. Gu Ru Jiu stood up dazedly and sat down on a chair. The imperial family had spoken, so how could it be refused so easily? Her mother spoke so easily in order tofort her emotions, but she was not an ignorant child. How could she not know the powerful connections in here? The other members of her family saw this and could not bear it. Hu shi whispered, Little Sister-inw, what do you think of His Majesty? He treats me very well. Gu Ru Jiu thought for a moment. He never abuses his status and is extremely careful and considerate. Brother, you treat me just like he does. Gu Cun Jing heard this and changed expression. He had seen long ago that His Majesty was very good to his younger sister. But at the time, he thought that his younger sister was extremely adorable, so His Majesty had some fraternal feelings. Also, His Majesty hadnt had such thoughts towards his sister at the time. But now, why was it not a fraternal feeling, but a romantic feeling? Hu shi heard Gu Ru Jiu say this, and her expression eased slightly. I see that His majesty is sincere towards you. But how long could this sincerity be maintained? Two years? Five years? Or ten? While marrying into the imperial family could bring glory to the family, but would a family like theirs need to sacrifice a daughter to gain this glory? Marquis, Lady, Matron Liu from Kangquan Pce hase. A servant reported. Come in. Gu Chang Ling stilled, and indicated for the chief steward to personally greet her. Matron Liu entered the main courtyard. Seeing everyone from the Gu Family present, she first curtsied and then said, This servant hase to shamelessly ask for a cup of tea from Marquis. Marquis, Lady, do not look down on me. Matron Liu is too polite, Yang shi said with a smile. We will clean our poor home to wee you. After saying a few words, Matron Liu moved to the main topic. This servant hase to bring County Princess Changyan into the pce. Yang shi hesitated upon hearing this. We should not refuse the empress dowagers invitation, but it will be my daughtersing of age ceremony soon. I fear Lady, do not worry. The empress dowager is only inviting the County Princess to stay for two days, and will send the County Princess back soon. Matron Liu knew of Yang shis concerns and exined carefully. County Princess is about toe of age. The empress dowager, due to her status, cannot attend in person, and so has invited the County Princess to stay in the pce. Marquis, Lady, please understand. As Matron Liu said such things, if Yang shi refused again, then it would be unreasonable. She thought for a while and then looked towards her daughter for her own decision. This subject has not seen the empress dowager for many days. Gu Ru Jiu slowly smiled. Since that is the case, I will go disturb Aunt for a few days. It is not a disturbance at all. The empress dowager has been looking forward to this. Matron Liu was overjoyed seeing Gu Ru Jiu consent and her smile became rxed. When Gu Ru Jiu went with servant girls to her own courtyard to pack her luggage, Matron Liu said to Yang shi, This servant has something else to mention to Marquis and Lady. Yang shi looked at her silent husband and knew that he could not speak due to being a man. So she was the one to talk. Matron, please speak. His Majestys mourning period has passed. The matter of empress cannot be dyed. Matron Liu bowed to Yang shi and Gu Chang Ling. Please, Marquis, Lady, agree to this marriage. Gu Chang Ling, who had not spoken all this time, said, While they say that a marriage is agreed by the parents and the matchmaker, predestined affinity is still involved. He took a sip of tea. His Majesty is a benevolent monarch. The Gu Family naturally wants an ideal son-inw. But in the future, the young people are the ones growing old together, not us old people. So whether this matter seeds depends on the young peoples opinion. Gu Chang Lings words were not subtle and Matron Liu understood his meaning. They had no objections to the marriage with the imperial family. The key was whether County Princess Changyan was willing. She had heard long ago that the Gu Family loved their daughter, but it was rare to see such a degree of love. If another family encountered such a thing, they would have agreed already. Who would be like the Gu Family? I am going to see if Jiu Jiu finished packing and avoid making Matron wait. Yang shi stood up and smiled towards Matron Liu before moving to the inner courtyard. When Yang shi reached her daughters courtyard, she saw that everything had been packed. She held her daughters hand and said, No need to consider so much. We are here. Mother, dont worry. This daughter understands. Gu Ru Jiu smiled at Yang shi and hugged Yang shis arm. She leaned her head on Yang shis arm. You are so good to me. How do I bear to let all of your good go to waste? Yang shi patted her back andughed silently. ## After Matron Liu apanied Gu Ru Jiu into the pce, she went to the empress dowager to report, telling Empress Dowager Zhou what Gu Chang Ling and Yang shi had said. Empress Dowager Zhou was not angered by the words andughed. The Gu Family is always like this. For so many years, Yang shi has not changed. No wonder she could raise a girl like Jiu Jiu. After saying this, she said to Matron Liu, Go and tell the Gu Familys words to the emperor. Also, tell him, based on my maternal rtionship to him, regardless of whether he and Jiu Jiu seed, he cannot be angry with the Gu Family. Matron Liu nced at Empress Dowager Zhou and herplicated expression turned to silence. This servant will go right now. ## In the western hall, Gu Ru Jiu examined the room she had once lived in. It was extremely clean, and the decor had been ced based on her initial preferences, as though nothing had been changed and was just waiting for her to move in. Just unpack slowly. I will go visit the empress dowager. Gu Ru Jiu took Bao Lu, Qiu Luo and two pce attendants to go to the main hall. When she reached the door, she saw Matron Liu walk out. Matron Liu bowed to her and she dodged slightly and returned a half bow before moving inside. Matron Liu stood on her spot and waited for Gu Ru Jiu to enter before she continued to walk. After a few steps, she heard the empress dowagers pleasedughter from inside. While she did not know what the county princess had said, she could tell how happy the empress dowager was. This was likely the so-called predestined affinity. Matron Liu thought. ## When Matron Liu came to Purple Imperial Hall, Jin Yang was looking at the reports of drought and flooding from the different areas. Hearing Matron Lius arrival, he put down what was in his hand and had a servant invite Matron Liu in. This servant greets Your Majesty. Matron Liu greeted Jin Yang with a smile and a bow. Today, the empress dowager invited County Princess Changyan to stay in the imperial pce and invites you to apany the empress dowager for the noon meal. Matron doesnt have to be so polite. Jin Yang reached out for a lifting motion. His eyes lit up slightly. Junior Sister has not visited the pce for some time. Does she seem well? She seems thinner than before and taller. Matron Liu saw His Majesty standing upright as though he was not affected, but his gaze was worried. She said with a smile, But she has grown more beautiful. Today, when this servant saw the County Princess at the marquis establishment, this servant almost lostposure. Hearing Matron Liu say this, Jin Yangs mood grew better. He put his hands behind his back and said with a smile, Junior Sister has gathered the best traits of Teacher and his wife. In his view, Junior Sisters skin was white, her eyesrge, her eyebrows curved, and her hair ck. No one was better looking. Seeing His Majesty in a good mood, Matron Liu took the opportunity to tell him what the Gu Family and the empress dowager thought. She had worried that His Majesty would be angered. But after hearing her words, His Majesty started to praise the Gu Family. Teacher Gus words are sensible. Jin Yang had intentions of putting the Gu Family into important positions. Part of the reason was Jiu Jiu, but more was the Gu Familys conduct and their abilities. As an emperor, the officials he wanted were ones who did not cause trouble and who cared for the people. If a person didnt even love their family, could he be expected to love the people? If a person was willing to abandon their children for glory and wealth, then attracted by self-interest and power, he could do more daring things. The Gu Familys answer caused him to suddenly realize that this was the Gu Family, as expected of the Gu Family. As a wise monarch, one would hope to encounter good officials. In the past, Teacher Gu was willing to endure great pressure and report the earthquake to him for the people of the capital. Back then, he had known that the Gu Family had the people in their hearts. ## Even though Jin Yang had goodposure, he couldnt help but take a few more looks at Gu Ru Jiu after not meeting for two months. He thought he had disguised himself well, but Empress Dowager Zhou nearly couldnt endure to look. Your Majesty. After eating, Empress Dowager Zhou rubbed her forehead and said, I am slightly tired. You take Jiu Jiu and walk around the pce. She hasnt seen the pce for many days. Son, this mother can only help you to here. Mother-Empress, please rest well. This son will take good care of Junior Sister. Jin Yang returned a bright smile to Empress Dowager Zhou. He went forward to help her stand, and walked with her to the doorway to the inner bedroom before releasing her hand. Your Majesty, there is only one way to obtain someones true heart. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her child who was usually very sensible. A true heart for a true heart. Thank you, Mother-Empress. This son understands. Jin Yang bowed to Empress Dowager Zhou. As long as you understand. Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand. You can go. Even though he was standing there, his heart was in the front of the hall. Gu Ru Jiu was admiring the teacup in her hand at this time. This teacup was fine to the touch, and perfect in shape. Even the flower patterns on the surface were refined and beautiful. It could be called a work of art. The crisp green tea leaves floating in the cup looked peaceful against the white porcin. Even before drinking the tea, it was extremely elegant. Jiu Jiu. Jin Yang walked next to her, hesitated, and then sat down next to her. Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu put down the teacup and moved to rise. Jin Yang stopped her. We do not have to be so polite. It was the end of summer and the beginning of fall. The weather was slightly hot, and Gu Ru Jius wide-sleeved dress was made out of silk. While Jin Yang was touching her arm through her sleeve, she could still sense the warmth in his palm. The warmth his palm felt caused Jin Yang to quickly pull his hand back. Apologies for the idental offence. But his palm felt as though it had been burned. Even though it had left her arm, it still felt extremely hot. No problem. Gu Ru Jiu looked at his helplessness and smiled faintly. There is a bamboo forest behind Luanhe Pce. It is quiet and peaceful there. Could Junior Sister apany me there? Jin Yang looked at Gu Ru Jiu and worried that she would refuse his invitation. Gu Ru Jiu looked up into his eyes, nodded and said, Please, Your Majesty, lead the way. Seeing her agree to his invitation, Jin Yang was overjoyed. He ordered the pce attendants to prepare tea and pastries in the bamboo forest ahead of their arrival. Leaving the main hall, Gu Ru Jiu saw Bai Xian and He Ming were both standing guard. She stopped and smiled at Bai Xian. Bai Xian respectfully bowed to her, and took a step back to express respect. Ever sincest year when he fell out of favour with His Majesty, his days had not been good until that day he encountered County Princess Changyan. Not long after that day, he received His Majestys summons and returned to imperial service. While He Ming was still an obstruction, the days were much better than when he was snubbed by His Majesty. In a ce like the pce, if one wanted to inquire, there were no secrets. Also, Bai Xian had served His Majesty for so many years. There were people in Qiankun Pce that had been helped by Bai Xian. So after inquiring about it, he knew the truth. After County Princess Changyan met him that day, she had said a few words with His Majesty. While she had not deliberately spoken on his behalf, His Majesty finally remembered him. So half of his return to glory was due to County Princess Changyan. Leaving Kangquan Pce, there were ces with sunset. He Ming took the initiative and held up an umbre for Jin Yang. Bai Xian did not bother topete with him. He carefully opened an umbre and walked next to Gu Ru Jiu. This way, the sun would not shine on her, and the breeze would reach her. They passed by the fake mountain, the lotus pond, and a nine-turns bridge before finally reaching the bamboo forest. The bamboo forest was very clean, without any pests like mosquitoes. She could even see incense burners tucked away. This ce is peaceful and calm. Gu Ru Jiu looked around. Bai Xian put away the umbre and moved to the side in a timely manner without even looking at He Ming next to him. He sneered inside. The other served His Majesty but could not see the emotions that His Majesty held towards County Princess Changyan. He thought topete like this? Even if he did nothing, He Ming would be killed by hisck of sight sooner orter. I know you have a hard time in the heat, so you will like this ce. Jin Yang pointed at Luanhe Pce. When the Department of Household Affairs and the Ministry of Works were repairing this ce, I had them connect this ce to the pce. So one only needs to take a few steps from Luanhe Pce toe here. Gu Ru Jiu silently looked at the pce shining with golden light underneath the sunlight. The wind caused the bamboo leaves to rustle. Seeing her remain silent, Jin Yang was not discouraged. He led her to the pavilion to sit down and then personally poured a cup of bamboo tea for her. Jiu Jiu, do you understand my intentions? Gu Ru Jiu looked at this pair of hands that presented the teacup. Clean, white, and wlessly beautiful. She looked up at him and said after a moment, Your Majesty, making me your empress is not the best choice. For me, this is the best, and the only choice. Seeing her not ept the teacup, Jin Yang did not pull back. He reached out and said with a smile, When I first saw you, you were a half-grown little girl. Your face was white and round, and you looked like one of the attendants of a goddess. Your Majesty, you judge people by their appearance? Jin Yang smiled and shook his head. Back then, I thought, which family does this fortunate and adorable girl belong to? She looks so healthy, so likable. Gu Ru Jiu touched her face that was between a sunflower seed and a goose egg. She showed a faint smile. I was only ten years at the time. It was normal for me to have more flesh on my face. So five years had passed in the blink of an eye. Yes, I felt you were very good. Jin Yangs smile remained on his face. Later, I learned you were the daughter of Teacher Gu, and became more happy. I felt that I had a special predestined affinity with you, and wanted to spoil you like you were my younger sister. Later, you grew up, and I started to worry you would be slighted if you married into another family. I worried that other misses would bully you. I would even feel that if I did not protect you, I would not be able to eat well and sleep well. Each time I heard you go to gatherings with young masters and misses, I always thought, there are so many young masters and misses of aristocratic families in the capital. Will there be some that are not on good terms with the Gu Family that use the opportunity to bully and embarrass you? In the end, even I felt that my problem was not good. When Jin Yang said this, his smile became slightly bitter. Ever since I understood my feelings for you, I was afraid. I worried that before I proposed to you, you would marry someone else. Or that you have no feelings towards me at all, and I would do you wrong for an entire lifetime if I forcibly married you. I kept on worrying like this until Duke Yangs family proposed to you. Jin Yang stopped and looked down at Gu Ru Jiu who was looking down silently. At that time, I felt that if you married someone else, I would want to destroy that family, and then steal you into the pce. When Jin Yang thought of the embarrassing and small-minded thoughts he had, his bitter expression grew. So, I have such despicable thoughts towards you. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the hand that trembled holding the teacup. The green tea rippled in the cup. She slowly reached out and took the teacup. Your Majesty, this subject is not as perfect as you imagine. Sometimes, young love would automatically give the love a beautifying halo. But after this halo disappeared, the love would be ugly. I am jealous, vengeful, small-minded and ambitious. Jin Yang smiled and looked at Gu Ru Jiu. Jiu Jiu, could you be uglier than my inner heart? Your Majesty! Gu Ru Jiu frowned and looked at the beautiful youth in front of her. Jealous and vengeful, small-minded and ambitious are all ordinary emotions. You are the ruler of this world. No one is greater than you. Jin Yang heard this and his smile grew brighter than the sun in the sky. So, to me, whatever Jiu Jiu is like is better and more adorable than anyone else. In the world, no other woman can rival you. Gu Ru Jiu turned the teacup in her hand. The teacup swayed and the hot tea spilled onto the back of her hand. A soft handkerchief covered the back of her hand. A gentle hand wiped the water away for her. If Jiu Jiu is empress, Zhen is willing to never have a consort, in hopes of growing old with Jiu Jiu until death. Woosh, woosh. The wind blew on the bamboo leaves. The bamboo shadows swayed, and a cool wind rose. Gu Ru Jiu could hear her own voice, not loud, but carrying calmness and anticipation that surprised her. If Your Majesty is willing to grow old with this subject, then formally propose marriage to my family. When she said this, it was not so hard to ept, and there was no feeling of awkwardness. Trantor Ramblings: We are now at the proposal stage! Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Jin Yang finally learned that when a person was too happy, they could not speak. He looked at the young girl in front of him. A long timeter, he said, Jiu Jiu, I am very happy today because you epted my proposal. Gu Ru Jiu felt faint guiltbecause she could not return the others emotions in equal measure. So the more serious Jin Yang was, the more insecure she felt. Your Majesty, I Gu Ru Jiu was going to speak but Jin Yang stopped her. He carefully took her hand, as though he feared frightening her. He held her hand loosely, not daring to use much force. I am very happy that Jiu Jiu is willing to marry me. So, do not say some words. Gu Ru Jius right hand patted Jin Yangs hand that held her left hand through the handkerchief. Your Majesty, I understand. Jin Yang smiled. He pulled and wrapped Gu Ru Jius hand in his. They had a long time in the future. He still had many opportunities. Bai Xian looked at His Majesty and County Princess Changyans inappropriate conduct, and buried his head. However, he felt reassured. County Princess Changyan as empress was a good thing to him. Disregarding everything else, at least he was familiar with County Princess Changyan. This was better than misses from other aristocratic families entering the pce. He Ming was more shocked than Bai Xian, and even showed a surprised expression. He had known long ago that His Majesty treated County Princess Changyan well, and would think of her in all matters. But he thought that was only due to the empress dowagers affection for County Princess Changyan, so His Majesty treated her especially well. Who knew that His Majesty had romantic feelings towards County Princess Changyan? No wonder His Majesty dared to drink the tea that County Princess Changyan gifted without hesitation and he never called himself Zhen in front of her. Thinking of how he had once identally offended County Princess Changyan, He Ming felt waves of regret. If he had known that His Majesty had such deep feelings towards County Princess Changyan, he would not have made such a mistake. He turned to nce at Bai Xian. He had been puzzled before why Old Fox Bai Xian was as obedient as a grandson in front of County Princess Changyan. So he had seen this, and was gaining favour with the future empress. Feeling that he had lost, He Ming became more wary of Bai Xian. He had finally climbed to his present position and could not let Bai Xian steal it away. Gu Ru Jiu and Jin Yang did not sit for long in the pavilion. The sky suddenly darkened, and a wild wind rose like it was about to storm. Your Majesty, the weather has changed. Lets return. Gu Ru Jiu saw the wind carry up the bamboo leaves. She thought of how Jin Yangs body could not be rained on, and said, Tomorrow, I will apany you to drink tea. Jiu Jiu, remember your words. Jin Yang smiled and stood up. He walked next to Gu Ru Jiu and blocked the wind from reaching her. Lets go. Gu Ru Jiu was slightly speechless. Other than drinking tea, could he not think of anything else? But the heavens were not good. Not long after they left the pavilion, the rain starteding down. Ah. Gu Ru Jiu wiped the rain drops from her forehead and turned to look at the beautiful youth in brocade robes and a jade cor. She ignored etiquette, and grabbed his sleeve. Your Majesty,e with me. Jin Yang saw Gu Ru Jiu about to start running and a faint smile appeared. He grabbed her hand and pulled her in the direction of Luanhe Pce. p, p, p. Seeing His Majesty and County Princess Changyan running ahead like children, Bai Xian shoved the umbre in his hand to the young eunuch behind him and gave chase. Along the way, he deliberately made himself more disheveled. When the two of them reached the eaves of Luanhe Pce, the rain poured down, mming onto the ground and creating a mist. Gu Ru Jiuughed, pressing on her stomach. Lucky we ran fast. Otherwise, we would be rained on. Lucky that you reacted quickly. Otherwise, in such rain, if we were still in the pavilion, we would be soaked. Jin Yang took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the rain from Gu Ru Jius face. Jin Yangs movements were extremely gentle, so gentle that Gu Ru Jius face felt a little itchy. She was slightly uneasy and lowered her head, avoiding his gentle gaze. She shoved her own handkerchief into Jin Yangs hand. Your Majesty, wipe yourself as well. All right. Jin Yang put away his handkerchief. He looked down at the handkerchief that Gu Ru Jiu had given him. The handkerchief was very clean, the soft cotton veryfortable to hold. There was a flower embroidered in the corner of the handkerchief, but it was not embroidered well, and he couldnt tell what kind of flower it was. Casually wiping his face, Jin Yang put the handkerchief away. He looked at this pce that had no master. This ce is almost done with renovations. Jiu Jiu, do you see any other ce you need to change? Gu Ru Jiu looked up. She saw the flying phoenixes and lucky clouds carved on the eaves. Bai Xian and He Ming went forward and pushed open the door ahead of the two of them. This was the back door to Luanhe Pce, but even the back door was extremely majestic and exquisite. Gu Ru Jiu looked back. She saw the open doors and then looked sideways at Jin Yang who had an expectant gaze, and stepped through the door. Because no one was living in the rear hall, it appeared quiet. As the windows were open, and the decor in the room newly made, it was not extremely lonely. Gu Ru Jiu noticed that many of the items and patterns in here were auspicious and their styles were the ones she usually liked. There was even a chair that was the style she was used to from childhood. Everything here had been prepared ording to her preferences and habits. His Majesty Gu Ru Jiu suddenly looked back towards the young emperor behind her. Her mouth was open for a moment before she said softly, Your Majesty, how long have you prepared this ce? This ce started renovations from springst year. The items here were only prepared starting this year. Jin Yang reached out to touch a plum vase on the shelf and said with a smile, I had them do their best to arrange here to your liking. But you live mostly in the marquis establishment, and I may not be able to consider many things. So if there is anything you are dissatisfied with, mention it and I will have them change. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. She walked to the window and looked at the orange trees outside the window. This is very good. Gu Ru Jiu looked back at Jin Yang and showed a big smile. Your Majesty, I like this greatly. Seeing her smile, Jin Yang couldnt help but smile. As long as you like it. Gu Ru Jiu looked dazedly at his smile, and her heart turned soft. ## In Kangquan Pce, the empress dowager sat by the window. Looking at the pouring rain outside, she slowly put down the book in her hand. Empress Dowager, the rain is so heavy outside. This servant is worried for His Majesty and County Princess Changyan. Do you think we should send someone to get them? Matron Liu looked worriedly outside the window. His Majestys health was not good, and he couldnt be rained on. No need. Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head, and flipped a page in her book. There are so many rooms in the pce. Do they not have a ce to shelter from the rain? Matron Liu saw this and became silent, retreating to the side. After the rain stopped, His Majesty and County Princess Changyan returned to Kangquan Pce. Matron Liu saw their clothing was clean, and they wore what they had left with, so her worries were assuaged. At dinner time, Jin Yang suddenly said to Bai Xian who was serving the food, County Princess likes this braised duck tongue. Move this over. Gu Ru Jiu lifted her head and smiled at him, her two dimples appearing. Jin Yang saw this smile, and the tips of his ears turned red. He didnt even taste what he put into his mouth. Empress Dowager Zhou looked wryly at the interactions of the two juniors. She took the soup that Matron Liu handed her and slowly drank it. As an elder, sometimes, one should have bad eyesight. # That night, Gu Ru Jiu slept well, and seemed to have a good dream. While she forgot the contents of the dream the next morning, this did not affect her good mood. Right after she finished breakfast, Jin Yang had Bai Xian send over some novel ythings for her to y with. Because he had to go to court, he could note in person. She poked the bobble-head doll in her hand, and watched itsrge head sway around. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and put it down. Then she said to Bai Xian, Thank you, Eunuch Bai, for making the trip. Did His Majesty have a good breakfast? She had heard that Jin Yang did not have a good appetite in the morning, and mostly just ate half a bowl of porridge to fill his stomach. His Majesty was in an exceptionally good mood upon waking this morning. He ate a bowl of porridge, two pieces of gold thread cake, a small te of vegetables. Bai Xian answered with a smile. This is the best appetite that His Majesty had in the recent month. Hearing the words, Gu Ru Jiu showed a faint smile. Then she went into the inner room and came out with a jar. His Majesty usually does not have a good appetite. If he asionally eats a lot, I worry his stomach cannot tolerate it. This hawthorn tea is a folk remedy for whetting the appetite and digestion. Take it and have His Majesty try it. Bai Xian received the jar with two hands, and said a few pleasing words before he left with Gu Ru Jius gift of thanks. Not long after he returned to Qiankun Pce, His Majesty came back from the court. Bai Xian helped him remove his cor and dragon robe. He whispered, Your majesty, County Princess Changyan liked the small things that you told this servant to deliver and had this servante back with a gift in thanks. What did Jiu Jiu have you bring along? Jin Yang looked towards Bai Xian, in a good mood. Bai Xian presented the white and blue jar in front of Jin Yang. Jin Yang nced at the jar and said with a smile, Only she dares to gift Zhen these inexpensive things. This world belongs to His Majesty. What kind of precious things do you not have? Bai Xian turned and took a teacup from the tray a pce attendant held. He put the teacup on the imperial table. Most important is County Princess Changyans intentions. Just now, the County Princess asked this servant how much you ate this morning, and this servant told her everything. The County Princess feared that your stomach will be harmed from overeating, and told this servant to make this hawthorn tea for you. After saying this, Bai Xian knelt in front of Jin Yang. This servant identally leaked your preferences. Your Majesty, please forgive me. If you spoke to anyone else, Zhen would punish you. But Jin Yang took the teacup and took a sip of the hawthorn tea. It was sour and astringent. It was not very good. Jiu Jiu is not anyone else. Zhen pardons you. Bai Xian immediately stated his thanks. Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you. In the corner, He Ming twisted his mouth in disdain. Benefiting and still pretendinga shameless old fox! After drinking arge cup of hawthorn tea in the morning, Jin Yangs appetite was especially good at lunch. The dishes he usually felt were oily were especially appetizing. After lunch, he picked up the memorandums. Thinking of how Jiu Jiu said it was not good to read after eating, as it would harm ones mind and eyes, he put the memorandums down and then went on a stroll. As he strolled, he identally reached Kangquan Pce. He spent about an hour in Kangquan Pce, then returned to the pce to take care of the government. After moving around like this, it took up a lot of time, but his efficiency at taking care of the memorandums also increased. Before dinner started, Jin Yang finished all the memorandums. Your Majesty, should we send for food? He Ming saw His Majesty put down the brush, and went to ask. Rubbing his forehead, Jin Yang looked at the sky outside the window. Have them set up the food at Kangquan Pce. Zhen will apany Mother-Empress for dinner. Standing at the side, Bai Xian looked calmly at He Ming, and cursed inside. So blind. With County Princess Changyan in Kangquan Pce, His Majesty would find a reason to go there. Over in Kangquan Pce, Empress Dowager Zhou heard the imperial dinner would be held at her ce and was not surprised at all. She smiled and said to Gu Ru Jiu, It appears that the emperor likes to dine at my ce. Knowing that the empress dowager was teasing her, Gu Ru Jiu only titled her head and smiled, determined not to speak. As expected, in the next two days, Jin Yang would eat a meal a day in Kangquan Pce, and would stay for up to four hours there. The day that Gu Ru Jiu prepared to return home, Jin Yang came to Kangquan Pce early and then saw Gu Ru Jiu to the carriage. Jiu Jiu. Jin Yang knew that Junior Sister was going to hold hering-of-age ceremony after she returned home. He could publicly propose to the Gu family. After returning, you have to take care. Your Majesty is the same. Gu Ru Jiu bowed to Jin Yang and said with a smile, I hope the next time I see Your Majesty, Your Majesty will be even healthier. Jin Yang smiled and ced a redwood box into Gu Ru Jius hand. I thought for a long time and didnt know what kind of gift to give you for youring-of-age. I thought about it, and this peace jade pendant has the best meaning. Gu Ru Jiu held the box and smiled at Jin Yang. Go onto the carriage. Teacher and Teachers Wife must be looking forward to your return. Jin Yang helped her onto the carriage and smiled as he put the curtain down. The horses stepped off, and the copper bells hanging on the carriage immediately rang out. Your Majesty. The curtain rose again to reveal Jiu Jius smiling face. This subject waits for Lords good news. The curtain came down again. The carriage turned around and slowly headed out of the pce. Jin Yang dazedly looked in the direction the carriage left, and gave a bright smile like the sun after the clouds parted. After the carriage left the pce, Gu Ru Jiu looked down at the box she had ced on her knees. She hesitated, and then opened it. The box was covered in soft silk. A milky white jade pendant the size of a thumb was ced on the brocade. The jade pendants craftsmanship was mediocre, but the jade was extremely good in quality, and appeared to have been nourished by being previously worn. She took out the jade pendant which was tied with a red string. The shape was a bit like a fish, and also like a drop of water. Gu Ru Jiu liked it upon first nce. She looked closely at the jade pendant and saw words carved on it. Live a hundred years with health and peace. Gu Ru Jiu quietly recited the words and her heart was slightly touched. This looked like the jade an elder would give a junior to subdue to their bodies. Many families, after they had children, feared that their children would not safely grow up. They would give the children things like chains of longevity or pendants of longevity to wear, thinking that the jade could subdue the childs soul and lock it down. Then she thought of a possibility. Her hand trembled. She took a deep breath and she carefully ced the jade pendant back into the box. ## There were aristocratic family misses holdinging of age ceremonies every year in the capital. So the news that Second Miss Gu was holding her ceremony was an ordinary matter to most people in the capital. Regardless of whether they were on good terms with the Gu Family, they would still give the gifts they should. Everyone had to do the things needed for reputation. Originally, no one thought of this ceremony as anything major. When the day came, everyone saw that the main and supporting guests were all famed female schrs of Great Feng, and the reception was taken care of bydies in the capital with good fortune. They thought inside, how many favours had the Gu Family spent to invite so many people? In their view, the Gu Family had flourished in the recent years, but their foundations were inferior to the Sima Eldest Branch and the Li Family. But thising-of-age ceremony was not any less than that of the Sima Eldest Branchs miss. The Gu Family was usually quiet and low-key. They were not used to them abruptly bing so mboyant. When Princess Consort Cheng reached the Gu Family on her carriage, the outside was filled with carriages, covering almost half the street. She knew that this was not Jin Prefecture. She, as the widowed Princess Consort Cheng, was not very special in the eyes of these aristocratic families of the capital. So she did not have her servant drive away the carriages in front of her and waited silently for the Gu Family to make arrangements. Mother, this is just a marquisthey dare to make us wait. Jin Shuyi spoke unhappily. The people in the capital are really rude. Settle down. Princess Consort Cheng sighed and red at her daughter with beautiful eyes. You know this is the capital, not Jin Prefecture. This ces rules are greater than Jin Prefectures. Jin Shu Yi pursed her slips, unhappy but unable to argue. In the half year they had been in the capital, she had experienced the feeling of not being fawned over by other girls. The misses of the capital aristocratic families were all outstanding in appearance and extraordinary in speech. Regardless of what they were doing, no one could pick a w. The things they yed, the food they ate were all more refined than in Jin Prefecture. She, amandery princess, was at a loss like rural folk. While these misses of the aristocratic families were all polite towards her, she could sense that they did not wee her, and even looked down on her. She was amandery princess. How could the daughters of officials look down on her?! She was discontent, and wanted to vent her anger at them. But facing their wless manners, she didnt even have the confidence to rage. Now, she would dream every night of bullying Jin Yang in his childhood. How smug she felt then was how much regret she felt now. She was afraid almost every day that Jin Yang would take revenge. But after waiting so long, the pce did not bully her, and had their family live and eat well. Her worry and fears gradually disappeared. What came was discontent and anger. She was themandery princess of a princes establishmenthow could she not be as noble as the daughters of officials? Soon, servants came to arrange for them to step down from the carriage. The second daughter-inw of the Gu Family, Hu shi, came to receive them. Hu shi was extremely polite towards them, and there was no w to pick at. Until Jin Shu Yi followed Princess Consort Cheng to be seated, she finally reacted that she hadnt even had the time to say a word. Sitting next to them were two oldmandery princess consorts. Princess Consort Cheng courteously spoke with the twomandery princess consorts. As for Jin Shuyi, she only buried her head and drank tea from beginning to end. When the ceremony started, Jin Shu Yi finally looked up and examined this County Princess Changyan that the empress dowager supposedly had great affection for. She had entered the capital for more than half a year, but this was her first time seeing Gu Ru Jiu. In past gatherings, if Gu Ru Jiu hadnt been absent, she had been absent. They had never met. She looked just so. Other than her skin being better, and her hair cker, her beauty couldntpare to the two misses of the Sima Family. Her eyes were bright and lively. But just this was enough to merit special treatment from the empress dowager and the emperor? Gu Ru Jiu stood with her long hair loose and waited for the main guest to say blessings before returning to the inner courtyard. She changed into a red wide-sleeved dress and put her hair into a beautiful cross-shaped hairdo. Miss, the jade pendant Qiu Luo came out with several servant girls holding different boxes filled with jade pendants with different auspicious meanings. Take out the cedar box in my inner room. Gu Ru Jiu swept a look across these boxes and shook her head. Yes. Qiu Luo put down her box and quickly went into the inner room. She presented the cedar box in front of Gu Ru Jiu. She knew that either the empress dowager or the emperor had given Miss this. Because, other than the imperial family, no one would easily use boxes made from cedar. When the box was opened, Qiu Luo was slightly disappointed. Inside was not a precious treasure, but a jade pendant of good butmon quality. Gu Ru Jiu took the jade pendant out of the box and ced it in her pouch embroidered with lotuses. Then she hung the pouch at her waist. After dressing, Gu Ru Jiu once again appeared in front of the guests. After thanking the guests, the banquet finally started. When the dishes were served, everyone was surprised again. The Gu Family was nning to be high profile to the end? These dishes were all ones that would appear at very important events. While theing-of-age for their second miss was important, it was not so grand? Everyone attended, their minds inattentive, and left the Gu Family with doubt. Princess Consort Cheng was more worried than other people. She worried the Gu Family would look down on the gift she had given, and when she came to visit in the future, the Gu Family would not help her. ## Three dayster, Mistress Hu put on her ceremonial robes, and came with the officials of the Ministry of Rites and arge amount of precious gifts to knock on the main gates of the Gu Family. Trantor Ramblings: I keep wanting to cast Princess Consort Cheng in the role of the evil stepmother, the empress dowager as the fairy godmother, and Jin Yang as Cindere. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Mistress Huing to propose on behalf of the imperial house gave the Gu Family a lot of face. While the Gu Familys opinion had been asked in secret, no one outside knew that the imperial house and the Gu Family were about to tie a marriage. Later, due to the death of Prince Cheng, the actual proposal was dyed until now. Today, I havee with imperialmands. Inw, you have to give me face. Mistress Hu had daughters and sons, came from a noble aristocratic family, and her husbands family was also an old aristocratic family of several centuries. So having here to be the matchmaker for the first ceremony of six in the marriage rites was something the imperial house had thought deeply about. ording to tradition, she first praised the emperor and Second Miss Gu. Then she formally proposed marriage for the imperial family, and the officials of the Ministry of Rites presented the marriage gifts that Empress Dowager Zhou had prepared. These gifts were extremely valuable. Even the Gu Family, used to seeing precious things, had to admit that the imperial house had put effort in. In just this first rite, they had prepared such a generous gift. When it came to the betrothal gifts, how much would they give then? What virtues or capabilities does my daughter have to receive such attention from the imperial family? This subject is extremely terrified. Gu Chang Ling first humbled himself, and acted like the brides family should. After Mistress Hu and the officials of the Ministry of Rites proposed three times, he finally nodded slowly. During the proposal, the brides side should be reserved. Otherwise, if the brides side agreed immediately when the grooms side proposed, what kind of preciousness was there? After Gu Chang Ling finally nodded, Mistress Hus heart finallynded back in its spot. She had feared the Gu Family would suddenly change their minds, and refuse in front of the officials from the Ministry of Rites. Then it would be a bad matter. Then I will first congratte Inws for getting an ideal son-inw. Mistress Hu was extremely skilled and said many good things before leaving with the officials. After she left, Yang shi looked at the gift list in her hand and had a servant girl invite Gu Ru Jiu out of the inner courtyard. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the pile of things in the room, bowed to Yang shi and Gu Ru Jiu before saying speechless, Is this the proposal or the betrothal gifts that they sent so much? The imperial house is willing to give us such facethis is good to you for the future. The matter was settled and Yang shi was no longer conflicted. She handed the list to Gu Ru Jiu and said, Starting today, you need to read more of the genealogies for people rted to the imperial family. The imperial family has decreased in number over thest few generations, but the connections areplex. You are going into the pce as the empress. Even if His Majesty protects you, you will still be exposed to such things. Also, while His Majesty was filled with emotion towards her daughter now, who knew the future? Something like status, rather than hoping to steady it using the favour of men, it was better to rely on ones own tactics. Gu Ru Jiu nodded and took the gift list that Yang shi handed her. There was a long string of names. She did not want to read it after getting through half of the names. But in order to know these things, she persisted in reading the long list. Today, we agreed to the proposal from the imperial family. Soon, they will formally prepare gifts and confirmpatibility. In this period of time, do not leave the home. Yang shi raised her chin towards the doorway. A few years ago, the Sima and Li families used a lot of tactics for the empress position. Now, the seat hasnded on your head. I dont know how many people outside want to watch the spectacle. If you go out now, they will give you a headache. I understand. Gu Ru Jiu had experienced the noble womens ability to get information out. So even without her mothers words, she did not n to go out. Just as Yang shi had said, the outside was lively with spections. The Li Family was all right. They had guessed that the imperial house was not willing to have a marriage with them. Also, the suitable misses of their family always kept on having idents or headaches. The elders in the family felt it was unlucky, so they did not like mentioning this matter. When the eldest and second branches of the Sima Family heard the news, they were eating lunch together. The imperial family proposed to the Gu Family? Sima Hong nced at the manservant who reported and had him leave after a moment. Why would it be the Gu Family? Sima Hongs son, Sima Zhi, was very surprised. His volume increased in disbelief. If the imperial family had such intentions, why did they repeatedly ennoble Second Miss Gu? Wasnt that useless? These titles were used to increase the status of the woman. The imperial family had intentions of marrying this woman and making her the noblest woman of the dynasty. So those previous titles had just been for fun? Maybe the imperial family wanted to add some nobility? Eldest Mistress Zheng shi did not have a deep impression of Second Miss Gu. She only remembered the girl as an adorable little girl, but her beauty and talent were not the best in the capital. She hadnt expected the imperial family to choose and choose and finally pick this girl. In thest few years, the empress dowager showed great affection for the Second Miss Gu. Maybe this is the empress dowager making arrangements. Second Mistress Sun shi thought of how the empress dowager had repeatedly summoned Miss Gu into the pce and frowned. Second Miss Gu has frequently gone to the pce to keep the empress dowagerpany. Why has no one thought in this direction? Yes, why had no one in the capital thought that the empress dowager wanted Miss Gu to be empress? They thought about it. Maybe it was because of the Gu Familys attitude. From how they raised their daughter, and their usual conduct, they did not appear to desire sending their daughter into the pce. From this perspective, it was likely the imperial house had asked for this marriage. Soon, a servant came to report how many gifts Mistress Hu had brought with the officials of the Ministry of Rites when she went to propose on behalf of the imperial house. No wonder the imperial family gave the Gu Family so much face and prepared so many gifts. Thinking of how the third branch had done so many things but hadnt been able to send their daughter into the ce, and how the Gu Family had no such intentions but the imperial family put so much effort into the proposal, Zheng shi felt that fate was really a difficult thing to understand. Hearing his daughter-inw mention the third branch, Sima Hong felt helpless. Ever since Sima Ji was executedst year, the third branch nephew felt that he had not made an effort. Recently, the two families had not interacted, and the third branch had publiclyined about him. Who among the aristocratic families would act like this?! Sima Hong wanted to exin but the third branch was not willing to hear. After a while, he did not want to attend to them and just let themin in public. And their daughter. She was sixteen now, originally talented and beautiful, but raised by her parents to be extremely small-minded. Now, she secluded herself in her home. No one knew what she was nning. With such a group of troublesome rtives, a bunch of Sima Hongs hair went white. Third branch Try to look after them and make sure there is no trouble. He knew that the third branch desired greatly to send their daughter into the pce. Now that the imperial family wanted to have Miss Gu as empress, he worried that the third branch could not ept it and would do something they should not. While the Sima third branch was not as bad as Sima Hong imagined, they were not far. Ever since their son was executed, the Sima third branch hated the Gu Family greatly. Hearing that the imperial family wanted to have Miss Gu as empress, the Third Mistress instantly smashed a tea set. Such a good Gu Family, they get all the benefits! Third Mistress thought of her son and tears streamed down her face. If not for them, why would my sons head be separated from his body? They lost a daughter-inw and got an empress position in trade, so profitable. In Third Mistress mind, all the wrongs were the Gu Familys. The eldest mistress of the Gu Family dying with her child was the Gu Family being careless. Her son being executed was the Gu Familys malicious retribution. The imperial family proposing marriage to Miss Gu now was the Gu Family harbouring evil intentions. My pitiful child, my pitiful child. Third Mistress almost couldnt breathe as she cried. She suddenly looked at her daughter standing in the door and said with a vicious expression, My daughter is more beautiful, more talented, and has better birth. Why is she the empress?! The heavens are blind! Third Mistress had no reason left at all. Other than vicious curses, she had endlessints. Sima Xiang stood dazedly, numbly listening to Third Mistress curses without any emotion inside. In thest year, because she had constantly listened to her mothers cursing, all this was normal to her, regardless of how bad or unreasonable these words were. She knew that something had happened to her mothers mind, causing her to be like this. But what was the use if she knew? She had been given a fright by a ck cat and lost herposure in front of the nobledies of many aristocratic families. What else could she do? What is your mother cursing about now? Sima Yue stood behind his daughter and looked at the mess in the room. He immediately had no intentions of stepping in. In this year, after losing his son, he had no more thoughts of sending his daughter into the pce. Each day, he had to listen to his wifes curses and endure the pain of losing his son. Sima Yue seemed to have aged a decade in this short year. Father. Sima Xiang turned and bowed to Sima Yue. Return to your courtyard. I am here. Seeing his daughters numb and nk expression, Sima Yue sighed. Your mother is like this everyday. You should be used to it. Yes. Sima Xiang obeyed and left the main courtyard. When she was leaving, she looked back. Father was standing motionlessly at the doorway, and Mothers cursing hadnt stopped. If she could have predicted today before, she would not have done what she did that day. Maybe the heavens had eyes. The evil she hadmitted in the past wasing back to her now. ## As expected, a few days after the imperial house proposed formally, they received the birth characters of the Gu Familys daughter and sent them to the Astrology Bureau. Spiritual Master Chu Yun had praised Second Miss Gu as someone of good fortune. Of course the Astrology Bureau could not divine anything bad. When the people of the Astrology Bureaubined the characters for His Majesty and County Princess Changyan, they were stunned. Their characters were too suitable to each other rather than being unsuitable. Those that were able to hold a position in the Astrology Bureau had some skill. They had divined many marriages for aristocratic families, but never encountered such suitable characters. Usually, they liked praising other peoples marriage as a match made in heaven, but that was just for luck. His Majesty and County Princess Changyans characters were a true match in heaven and they were benefactors for each other. Good, good, good. The head of the Astrology Bureau brushed his beard while repeating saying this. His apprentice looked at his master and asked curiously, Master, what is with you? This old man has been in the Astrology Bureau for so many years and has not encountered such a good pairing. The bureau head spoke emotionally and wrote the words Heavenly Pairing, rare in the world on the paper. Are His Majesty and County Princess Changyans characters so suitable? The apprentice had heard several officials say that His Majesty and County Princess Changyan were a match in heaven but thought that was just the officials trying to say auspicious things. Now, even his master was saying this. The apprentice couldnt help but be curious. I told you to study divination but you dismissed me. Now you are curious? The old bureau head was in a good mood. Seeing no one around, he whispered, Ill tell you today but you cannot spread it around. The apprentice nodded. He was the one that the old bureau head had raised as a son, so he naturally knew they could talk about some things in private that could not be spread around. His Majestys fate carries nobility and he is shrouded by the true dragon, but The old head stopped and lowered his voice. When one is shrouded by the dragon and doesnt have enough good fortune, it is a premature death. The apprentices eyes widened in shock. He covered his mouth, not daring to make a sound. His Majesty did not yet have an empress. If everyone knew that His Majesty had the fate of a premature death, wouldnt the Feng Dynasty be in chaos? Seeing his apprentice pale in fright, the old bureau head pointed at the red paper with County Princess Changyans eight characters. County Princess Changyan has great good fortune and an extremely good fate. But this good fortune is so great that ordinary families cannot bear it. If an ordinary person marries this county princess, their fate cannot suppress hers. So what happens if they cannot? the apprentice carefully asked. The King of Xiang has a dream but the goddess has no desire. In the end, it will only be unwillingness. The old head shook his head. Amazing, amazing. The apprentice was more confused, but seeing his master like this, he could not ask, and patiently listened. Therefore I say that His Majesty and County Princess Changyan are a match once in a century. The head put the twos characters next to each other. The true dragon has good fortune and will fly through the skies, glorious and flourishing. You mean The apprentice understood this so he was shocked. His Majesty and County Princess Changyans marriage will Yes. The astrology head showed a contented smile. Our Feng Dynasty will finally have an era of glory seen only once in a thousand years. The apprentice thought with great anticipation, what would an era seen only once in a thousand years look like? ## Empress Dowager Zhou saw thement the Astrology Bureau submitted and couldnt help but smile when she saw the match made in heaven. She said, The Astrology Bureau is ustomed to using these four words. Then she handed thement to Jin Yang who was sitting next to her. Jin Yang took thement and repeatedly read the words The marriage fated by heaven, a match made in heaven before carefully putting it down. He said with a smile, This son feels that the Astrology Bureaus reading is good. Arent I and Junior Sister a match made in heaven? Empress Dowager Zhou smiled helplessly at him. Fine, fine, I fear that your junior looks good to you in all aspects. I think we should have the Astrology Bureau divine a good day soon, and let you get your desire. Otherwise, you will wander around me all day without giving me any peace. Jin Yang said with a smile, I do not fear yourughter. I really wish that Junior Sister can marry me tomorrow. But I worry if the marriage is too rushed, it would slight Junior Sister. When he said this, he picked up thement paper again to take a few more nces. One person will only have one marriage in their life. Its better that Junior Sister has no regrets. Hearing Jin Yangs words, Empress Dowager Zhou only smiled, her features full of joy. ## The Astrology Bureausmentary wasnt just sent into the pcea copy also went to the Gu Establishment. Yang shis thoughts were the same as Empress Dowager Zhous. She felt that the words a match made in heaven were used so much by the Astrology Bureau they were worthless. But regardless, as long as their characters wereplimentary. If their characters were in disharmony now, then it would be a bad joke. After the exchange of characters was the sending of betrothal gifts. Other than that long long list that almost seemed endless, the most eye-catching was that pair of squawkingrge geese. In the past, when the imperial family married with an aristocratic family, they would send golden geese to show nobility. It was really unique for His Majesty to send living geese. After the Ministry of Rites and the imperial family membersing on behalf of the emperor left, Gu Cun Jing reached to poke the honking geese. One of them suddenly twisted its head and almost pecked him. Ouch! As expected of imperial geesepretty fierce. Gu Cun Jing drew his finger back and took a step away. Hu shi pulled his sleeve and whispered, How old are you that you still y like this? He is marrying my sister, and wont allow me to touch the geese? Gu Cun Jing snorted. He expressed strong discontent towards His Majesty being about to marry his younger sister. Really, I feel His Majestys sincerity is enough. Hu shi smiled and persuaded her husband. Gold geese are easy to make, living geese hard to find. The intentions are there. He didnt capture them himself, there is no sincerity. Gu Cun Jing sniffed. When I proposed to you, I caught that pair of geese with my own hands. I know you are the best to me. Hu shi shook Gu Cun Jings sleeve and managed to cheer him up. As the couple showed off their love in the corner, the other members of the family pretended not to see it. Gu Ru Jiu, as the other party, held the long list. She looked at the pair of geese with their legs tied up, and saw the knot and then couldnt help butugh. The son of Commandery Prince Ping, Jin Xiang, was one of the more reliable members among the younger imperial generation while being a person of leisure. He also had a good appearance and could speak well, so the empress dowager had him represent the imperial family to give the Gu Family the betrothal gifts. After Jin Xiang finished his duty, he went into the pce to report to the empress dowager and the emperor. Did the Gu Family like the pair of geese? Hearing His Majesty ask this, Jin Xiang was puzzled but responded, This subject saw that the Gu Family was very satisfied with the betrothal gifts. He didnt know why His Majesty put such attention on the geese. He had the guards put the geese into a cage so he could catch them with his own hands, and also tied them up himself. Since he was willing to give such arge pile of treasures as betrothal gifts, then why didnt he bear to make a pair of geese out of pure gold as a gift? As long as they are satisfied. Jin Yang smiled upon hearing this. He asked Jin Xiang a few more questions until the other was bewildered and then let him leave. Leaving Kangquan Pce, Jin Xiang was not in the mood to have fun with a few of his usual friends. When he was preparing to ride home, he encountered the young master of the Wu Family, Wu Chong, along the way. The two were symbols of high level wastrels in the capital. When they met, they couldnt help but say a few words. Heir, where are youing from? Wu Chong bowed to Jin Xiang and asked with a smile. I went on a trip for His Majesty. A celebratory matter. Jin Xiang chuckled. The empress dowager and His Majesty let me make a trip to the Gu Family to deliver betrothal gifts for His Majesty. When Jin Xiang mentioned the betrothal gifts, he couldnt help but speak of how abundant there were, how highly the empress dowager and the emperor valued the Gu Family, and how good the Gu Familys conduct was. He said a long list of good things. Wu Chong agreed with him and after Jin Xiang left contently, Wu Chong murmured to himself, Saying so many good things, isnt it just to gain favour with His Majesty and the Gu Family? Two years ago, Commandery Prince Ping had spoken on behalf of the Sima Family to His Majesty. While the news had not spread, there were no imprable walls in the world, and maybe the Gu Family would hear of it one day. Also, even he knew of this matter. Maybe the Gu Family had heard long ago. ## The imperial family exceeding regtions with their betrothal gifts to the Gu Family quickly spread through the capital. The families reacted differently upon hearing this. Many people felt that this was the empress candidate that the empress dowager wanted, and not the emperor. Supposedly, many of the betrothal gifts had been ones the empress dowager had added in. The emperor had followed the empress dowager in adding more things. Some people said Empress Dowager Zhou desired to raise an empress of one mind with her to strengthen her position. Some said that the empress dowager was wary of the emperor and chose the daughter of Gu Chang Ling, well trusted by the emperor, as the empress, to show herpromise. Regardless of what these people thought in private, most still expressed envy of the Gu Familys good luck. Who would have expected the throne of empress tond on the Gu Family? Hu Yun Qi snorted at these rumours. From deep inside, he felt as though everyone was drunk and he was the only sober person. Who said His Majesty was not happy to marry Miss Gu? He was clearly mad with happiness. Didnt these people have eyes? ## Gu Ru Jiu, admired by countless people, was memorizing the rtionship charts of the imperial family. She had no attention to spare for the rumours outside. Only until the day before the Astrology Bureau divined the marriage day, she finally had the real feeling she was about to be married. The empress-weing ceremony was set for next year, the eighteenth of the second month. It was the tenth month now, and there were only four months left until her marriage. The empress-weing ceremony has been set. In thest few months, except for very important gatherings, ignore them all. Yang shi knew that these people would not dare to invite her daughter to an unimportant gathering. Gu Ru Jiu hesitated for a moment. You mean that I still have to go attend gatherings in these months? You are the future empress, not a criminal. If you stay in your home all day, people will find you small-minded. Yang shi smiled at her daughter. Dont worry, I will arrange it for you. Trusting infinitely in her mothers embrace, Gu Ru Jiu nodded obediently. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 As the mistress of the Sima Eldest Branch, Zheng shi would not easily attend a gathering in the capital. But if she left her home, she would be wless from her hair to her feet. Even the pickiest person could not say anything bad about her. A servant girl knelt on the ground and pressed her skirt down. The dark patterns rippled like waves, low-key and luxurious. Sima Ling sat on the side, and looked at her mother surrounded by servant girls. She whispered, Mother, Third Sister came to see me yesterday. What does that family want now? Zheng shi reached out and allowed a servant girl to put a bangle of a serpent with a bead in its mouth onto her wrist. Third Sister wants you to take her along to todays banquet. Sima Ling frowned. She was also conflicted by Third Cousins request. What kind of asion is today? Does the third branch not know? With such terrible rtives, no matter how good Zheng shis upbringing was, she couldnt help but feel discontent. Today, Second Miss Gu will attend this tea party. What is the third branch attending for? Sima Ling remained silent. The absurd troubles they have created have shamed the Sima Family more than once. Now, they want to attend the tea party. What is their family thinking? Zheng shi said coldly. The third branch must avoid all gatherings that Second Miss Gu will be present at. Even if I do not mind, the host may not wee us. Third Aunt Sima Ling thought of the fierce and difficult third aunt. She frowned deeply. The third branch was bing more senseless in their conduct, and she wanted to ignore them most of the time. You dont have to pay attention to the third branch. Zheng shi walked in front of Sima Ling and said in a calm voice, The third branch is ugly in their conduct. You are going to be married in the first lunar month. Better to stay away from them. This daughter understands. Sima Ling knew that Mother would not take Sima Xiang to any of the more important gatherings in the capital after this. She had not expected the empress seat tond on Gu Ru Jiu. So when she thought of the matters between the Sima third branch and the Gu Family, she was conflicted. Hearing her mother mention her marriage in the first lunar month, she showed slight embarrassment. Her marriage with the young master of the Shen Family had been set two years ago. But the Shen Familys elders had not yet moved into the capital, and Young Master Shen wanted to reside in the capital, so the marriage was set for the first month of next year. The Gu Familys temper Zheng shi seemed both admiring and helpless. Remember what happened at Taihe Pce during the empress dowagers birthday? Third Cousin being frightened by a wild cat? Sima Ling asked. No. Zheng shi shook her head. The ck cat in the carriage may have been a coincidence or man-made, but definitely not because of the Gu Family. The Gu Family is proud and wouldnt use such tactics. I was speaking of Xiang Girl losing to Second Miss Gu in the horse race. Zheng shi spread her white fingers and the servant girls dyed them bright red. The Gu Familys pride is there. If they dont want you to get glory, they will use their strength and abilities to suppress you. This kind of family is usually kind in conduct, but if you offend them, they will crush you into the mud, and you will not be able toe back up. The third branch was muddling their way through the days in the capital. Sima Yue had lost his position. Even the old master had lost his virtuous reputationpletely. The third branch was gradually bing marginal in the capital. The Gu Family was almost telling the capital clearly that the Gu Family disliked the Sima Third Branch. Originally, everyone had cared about the eldest branch and had a hint of politeness towards the third branch. But because of Sima Yuesints after getting drunk, the politeness had been worn away. Now, almost the entire capital knew that the third branch was ungrateful and did not remember the favors done to them. The eldest branch had been dragged down by the third branch. When people gossipped about the third branch, it did not reflect well on the eldest branch either. But what the third branch had done was too shameful, so that the eldest branch could only protect themselves. I feel that Second Miss Gu is a good person. Sima Ling thought for a moment. It is not appropriate for Third Aunt to curse the Gu Family all day. Zheng shi heard this but didnt speak. She reached out to caress the silk flower in her daughters hair. All right, its about time to depart. This gathering was held by the wife of the heir to Commandery Prince Ping. Because the heiress consort was her sister-inw, she was taking Sima Ling along with her. In the future, when her daughter was married to the grandson of Grand Princess Deyi, she had to interact with these members of the imperial house. This gathering would likely be in the garden of Commandery Prince Pings establishment. Commandery Prince Ping was an old man without much real power, but his days werefortable, and the garden of his establishment was built with great care. The heirs wife Sima shi set up the banquet in the garden, and it was slightly delicate and charming. As the paternal family of the heiress consort, Zheng shi deliberately came to Commandery Prince Pings establishment early in order to help the heiress consort manage the servants. With Zheng shis help, the heiress consort immediately rxed greatly and had the leisure time to chat with Zheng shi. Sister-inw, it is fortunate that you did not bring the miss from the third branch. Otherwise, it would really make it awkward for me. When the heiress consort mentioned the third branch of the paternal family, she couldnt help but frown. I know you are holding this banquet; I would not embarrass you. Zheng shi smiled, and took a sip of the tea that her daughter handed her. Her gaze moved across the tables and chairs set up in the garden. It does not appear there are many guests today. Just the family sitting togetherwhy invite so many people? the heiress consort smiled and did not speak inly. Zheng shi understood. This banquet together was likely not a real gathering, but to express their attitude towards Miss Gu. Previously, Commandery Prince Ping had gone into the pce for the Sima Family to rmend the miss from the third branch to His Majesty. This wasnt a major matter to speak of originally, but the bad thing was that the third branch and the Gu Family had grudges against each other. If Commandery Prince Pings actions reached the ears of Miss Gu, who knew what the Gu Family would think? Commandery Prince Pings Establishment looked noble, but in reality, he was just an idlemandery prince without his ownnds. He would not dare to offend the future empress. Considering the oldmandery princes seniority, His Majesty would not do anything. But the oldmandery prince was old. Could he protect his family for an entire lifetime? After the oldmandery prince passed away, how would his descendants maintain a foothold in the court? Zheng shi knew of the twists and turns involved, but would not mention them, to avoid shaming her sister-inw Also, if not for the Sima third branch, Sister-inws entire family would not be in such difficulty. Knowing that they could not continue on this topic, Zheng shi changed to speak of children, and praised Jin Xiang, saying he had be more motivated and was now carrying out duties for His Majesty. His Majesty is generous and is willing to let him learn from running errands. Hearing her sister-inw praise her son, the heiress consorts smile grewrger. Inside, the worry she felt decreased. In reality, when His Majesty had Xianger represent him to send the betrothal gifts to the Gu Family, the heiress consort had faintly felt that this was His Majestys warning to themandery prince establishment. After the sisters-inw spoke for a while, the guests slowly arrived. Then Zheng shi discovered the guests were either members of the imperial family or people who were rted by marriage with the imperial family. The other aristocratic families were not present. It did appear that her sister-inw had not nned to invite a lot of people. After about half of the guests arrived, everyone sat together to watch the y and chat. When the servant came to report that the Countess of Ningping and County Princess Changyan had arrived, the women present, regardless of what they were doing, all gave gentle smiles. The heiress consort personally walked to the second gates to wee Gu Ru Jiu and her mother, expressing great friendliness. Seeing Yang shie in with Gu Ru Jiu, the heiress consort sighed in relief inside. If the Gu Family was willing toe with County Princess Changyan, this meant that they had thoughts of being somewhat close to the Commandery Prince Pings establishment. Greetings, Heiress Consort. Gu Ru Jiu saw the heiress consorte out, and smiled as she curtsied to the her. Good girl, no need for such courtesy. The heiress consort tilted her body slightly, as though she identally avoided this greeting. Then she went forward and gripped Gu Ru Jius hands. She examined the other with a smile and said to Yang shi, Long time no see, even more beautiful. Gu Ru Jiu was only a minor county princess right now, and she would be too fawning if she returned the greeting. But if she directly epted the others greeting, that would not be good. This was the future empress. So pretending to identally dodge the greeting was most appropriate. This way, people wouldnt feel the Commandery Prince Ping Establishment was trying to curry favor with the future empress, but they would not offend the future empress either. Yang shi said a few humble words, and then returned praise for the heiress consorts son and daughter. After they showed their friendliness, the heiress consort pulled Gu Ru Jiu into the garden. Just as Gu Ru Jiu stepped into the garden, everyone else in the garden stood up to wee her. While they verbally greeted Yang shi first, everyone knew that the noblest person was the young girl the heiress consort was leading by the hand. The nobility cared about their face in their conduct. Even if they wanted to gain favour with someone, they were not willing to bootlick. But this was also good. At least, no one was embarrassed. Until the day that Gu Ru Jiu entered the pce, she was still County Princess Changyan. So at the gathering, she acted with the attitude of a junior, without anything wrong in her deportment. Even a person as picky as Zheng shi had to sincerely praise her. After the meal started at noon, the people seated deliberately observed Gu Ru Jius dining manners. They nodded inside. The Gu Familys upbringing was extraordinary. After eating, they performed minor tasks like rinsing their mouths, washing their hands, and wiping their hands. But there was much to speak of in these matters. What angle looked good when one covered their mouths when rinsing? Would the hand look good and make sshes when washing? Did one have an elegant posture when wiping hands? These were all things that the aristocratic families cared about, and what people used to judge whether an aristocratic miss had good deportment. Gu Ru Jiu knew that each of her words and actions would be endlessly magnified by the women present. But the more this was so, the more natural she acted, as though she didnt know how much attention she attracted by attending the banquet today. After wiping her hands and putting down the handkerchief, Gu Ru Jiu smiled slightly at the servant girl holding the tray. The servant girl curtsied to her and then left with a bowed head. Commandery Princess Consort Kang was the most senior woman in the imperial family other than Grand Princess Deyi. She, who came from an aristocratic family, finished watching Gu Ru Jius flowing movements and nodded inside. Elegant movements, rxed and calm; good aura, good upbringing. After the banquet ended, Gu Ru Jiu followed behind Yang shi and bid farewell to the hosts. The heiress consort smiled as she saw mother and daughter off at the second gates. Then she had her personal servant girl help the pair onto the sedan. She waited until the sedans disappeared behind the corner before she turned and walked back. She rejoiced greatly at her decision today. This future empress did not say an extra word or walk an extra step, but her intuition told her this young girl would be great in the future. Thinking of the troubling third branch of her paternal family, her face darkened slightly. She found Zheng shi who had not yet left. Eldest Sister-inw, have the third branch stay away from the Gu Family in the future, and do not rashly offend them. Zheng shi saw her sister-inws serious expression, put down the teacup and said, Sister-inw, why do you say this? The heiress consort smiled. I do not fear you willugh at me. I just feel this Miss Gu is extraordinary. Zheng shi heard this, smiled and acknowledged it. While she felt that Miss Gu was very good, she did not think her as powerful as her sister-inw said. Her sister-inw seemed to have be somewhat anxious after marrying into themandery prince establishment for a dozen years. ## Gu Ru Jius sedan stopped behind the main gates of themandery prince establishment. She got off, holding Qiu Luos hand, and then sat into the carriage. The carriage did not stop and headed straight into the Gu Family. Mother and daughter returned to the inner courtyard. Yang shi took off her hairpins and said to her daughter behind her, Jiu Jiu, what do you feel is different about todays gathering? Gu Ru Jiu thought. Thosedies conceal their gazes towards me even more, but pay more attention than in the past. When you be the empress, more people will pay attention to you, even more in secret. Yang shi took off her bracelets and put them into a box. They will revere you and tter you, even trying to curry favour with you. They will say the things you want to hear the most, do the things you want, and try to gain favor without sparing any effort. They will not be as subtle and hidden as thedies today, because some people have no pride or dignity in the face of power. If you are able to give them what they want, they will be willing to be your dog. They had raised their daughter too well, so well she almost had no opportunities of interacting with these despicable people. She worried that her daughter would be used to the aristocratic family conduct, and be fooled by viins in the pce to do things she should not do. Gu Ru Jiu listened quietly to Yang shis teachings. In the face of life and self-interest, etiquette is the most useless thing. Yang shi walked in front of her daughter and emphasized her words. Child, after you enter the pce, you have to remember my words. I will only say this to you once. Gu Ru Jiu looked up and saw theplicated light in Yang shis eyes. Do not easily trust anyoneremember, anyone. Gu Ru Jius heart trembled. She grabbed Yang shis hand. Even you as well? No person will remain unchanged. Tempted by great power, no one can guarantee they will not forget their hearts. Yang shi poked Gu Ru Jius forehead. Use your heart to see all matters, and do not be rashly angered. Anger makes people easily lose their intelligence. Viins like to make you angry first, so you will then lose your measure in your conduct. After saying all this, Yang shi reached out to touch her head. Mother knows that you are a smart child. Feeling the warmthing from her head, Gu Ru Jiu pressed her lips together and didnt speak. ## Ever since winter started, the capital had grown increasingly cold by the day. Gu Ru Jiu, due to her special status, did not attend ordinary gatherings. But even so, there were praises of her conduct, her talent and beauty. Even her horsemanship became extraordinary in the mouths of other people. The reason being she had once raced in Taihe Pce and won. Under the praises of the noblewomen, Gu Ru Jiu appeared to be destined to be the future empress, and her union with the emperor to be one of great auspiciousness. It felt like if they married, the Feng Dynasty would grow prosperous and strong. While Gu Ru Jiu was at home learning different techniques for the pce, Princess Consort Cheng had sent a note to the Gu Family, but Yang shi had found a reason to refuse. But Yang shis refusal did not affect Princess Consort Chengs enthusiasm. A fortnightter, she used the excuse of admiring the plums to invite the women of the Gu Family. Looking through the invitations in her hand, Yang shi looked at her daughter-inw Hu shi. This Princess Consort Cheng is clever, but has not used it appropriately. Now she was in a panic. What was she thinking before this? The second princess consort did not treat well the child left behind by the previous consort. If she merely was colder towards him, other people would feel it was normal and not say anything. But she neglected him, and allowed her children to bully him and the servants to slight him. That was the eldest legitimate son of the prince establishment, not a pet. Now, the eldest legitimate son had the good fortune of bing emperor. What was the use in being afraid now? What was the use in finding the Gu Family? Did she think that the Gu Family would speak on her behalf? In in terms, which mother-inw would like outsiders that bullied her son-inw? She may be grasping at straws. Hu shi took a sip of tea. Pity that while she feels some alertness, her children do not pay much attention to their conduct. She has put down her face to search and n, but it is useless. Will we go just because she invites us? Gu Ru Jius tone was not good. If I were them, I would stay docile. Why run out, to get into the emperors eyes? Thinking of how Jin Yang, the princes legitimate and eldest son, was bullied by his stepmother and his younger siblings in childhood, Gu Ru Jiu did not feel good at all. You bullied him when you wanted to. Now that he has be the emperor, you regret it and you want forgiveness? You have such a big face you dont fear falling to the ground? Hu shi saw her younger sister-inw have a bad expression and knew she did not like Princess Consort Cheng and her family. She said, Princess Consort Cheng and her children were used to being ttered in Jin Prefecture, and think that the capital is like that. Jumping up and down like this is just making a joke of themselves to others. Even though Second Sister-inw was saying so, Gu Ru Jiu still felt that Princess Consort Cheng and her family were eyesores. ## When Princess Consort Cheng received the reply from the Gu Family, she still felt a little hope. When she opened and read the reply, her face darkened immediately. After being refused twice in a fortnight by the Gu Family, Princess Consort Cheng was slightly irritated even though she was asking help from the Gu Family. Her three children saw her expression and cursed the Gu Family on behalf of Princess Consort Cheng. All right. Princess Consort Cheng pped the Gu Familys reply onto the table, and took a few deep breaths. Since the Gu Family has no time, then never mind. We will find another opportunity to invite them in the future. Their family just produced an empresswhere did they get their arrogance? Jin Shu Yi said discontentedly. What is so great about being an empress? Who knows if His Majesty is voluntarily marrying her? Or is it because of the empress dowager? Regardless of the reason, she is the future empress, Princess Consort Cheng said tiredly. Its almost the new year. The three of you, dont go out and stay at home to learn etiquette. Jin Shu Yi snorted and didnt speak. In Jin Prefecture, who dared to make her, amandery princess, learn etiquette? Now that she was in the capital, she could not do this, she could not go therewhat was the point? If you had not bullied the present emperor in the past, you would not have to learn the etiquette. Princess Consort Chengs face darkened and she said, Since you have offended him, then you have to pick up your etiquette. If you had stopped us back then, we would not have continued to bully him, Jin Shu Yi argued in a whisper. You cannot me everything on us. Princess Consort Chengs face turned white in anger. She said, If you continue to talk back, then you may not go out! Then she ignored her daughters expression and left the room. ## For Jin Yang who was now emperor, how worried and afraid Princess Consort Cheng and her family were, was not important to him. He was discussing with the Ministry of Rites the details of the specifications and proceedings for the empress weing ceremony. The Ministry of Rites thought that they could just arrange based on the previous empress weing ceremonies. But after Jin Yang read the proceedings that the Ministry of Rites produced, he was dissatisfied. Since this is Zhens empress, then Zhen should wee her in person. What is the meaning in having another member of the imperial family wee her? Your Majesty, you are the son of heaven and of high status. How can you act like an ordinary man? You cannot do this. Based on Officials meaning, Zhen is the son of heaven and of high status. Then the empress has the fate of a phoenix. If someone else wees her in the ceremony, would that not show disrespect towards the empress? The officials from the Ministry of Rites were speechless upon hearing this. No matter how noble the empress, it was because of the status of the emperor. The two could not bepared. Zhen thinks since the empress is the wife of the emperor, the noblest of women in the world, other than Zhen, no one else matches the nobility of the empress. Jin Yang closed the proceedings in his hands and said, Officials, go and think how the proceedings should be arranged if Zhen is going in person. Seeing His Majesty persisting in the tradition of the groom weing the bride, the Ministry of Rites officials could onlypromise. In any case, it wasnt as though there was no precedent for an emperor weing an empress. In the past, there had been an emperor writing a decree that he would never have a consort, and when he was with the empress, they would ride in the same carriage. So the Ministry of Rites officials, after seeing the odd behaviours of all kinds of emperors in history, had great tolerance. As long as the emperor was willing and was not making some mistake in principles, the Ministry of Rites was not willing to be at odds with His Majesty. The emperor and empress being in harmony was a good thing. Why should they be against it? Trantor Ramblings: Closer and closer Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Official Gu, please wait, He Ming trotted forward and bowed to Gu Cun Jing. He Gonggong. Gu Cun Jing stopped in his steps and raised his hands in a bow. Is something the matter? He had just finished his shift and was preparing to return home. He didnt know why He Ming had stopped him. Apologies for the disturbance. He MIng squeezed out a smile. His Majesty is inviting you to Purple Imperial Hall for tea. Official, please do not refuse. If this was anyone else, He Ming only had to say that His Majesty had summons, but this was the brother of the future empress and valued greatly by His Majesty. He had to be measured. So thats why. Thank you, Gonggong for making the trip. Gu Cun Jing smiled politely at He Ming and walked in the direction of Purple Imperial Hall. Gu Cun Jing had a candid personality, but he was well-mannered and considerate. Even facing an eunuch official like He Ming, he would not posture like an aristocratic young master, and embarrass him. As an eunuch serving the emperor personally, He Ming had seen all kinds of faces before. There were those polite on the surface and disdainful inside. There were those that tried to gain favor. There were also those that never looked properly at him from beginning to end. But these important people from the Gu Family never postured towards servants like him and made him feel at ease. Minister Gu, Lady Gu, Heir Gu, Second Master Gu, and County Princess Changyan were people he had received in person. After meeting them, he understood why the Gu Family had managed to remain standing although they did not have many members. Conducting themselves with integrity was a good advantage. Entering Purple Imperial Hall, Gu Cun Jing was halfway through his bow to Jin Yang when he was called up. But he still persisted in finishing the greeting. Your Majesty, you summoned this subject for Official Gu, please drink tea first. Jin Yang had Gu Cun Jing sit, and then a pce servant served him tea. Today, Official Gu has been summoned to chat about family matters. Gu Cun Jing put down the teacup he was served and said with a stern expression, Your Majesty, please speak. Official Gu, no need to be so serious. ording to themon folk, you are my older brother-inw, and family members do not have to be so strict. Jin Yang coughed. I just wanted to ask, has Jiu Jiu been well recently? Last time when she visited the pce, I saw she was much thinner. Has she been resting well? Gu Cun Jingughed inside. My sister hasnt married yetdont be in such a hurry to im a rtionship. But he would only think those thoughts, and would never voice them. My sister has been well recently. Gu Cun Jing lifted his head and saw His Majesty looking at him with a burning gaze. He added, Maybe, because she is in a good mood, she has been eating more recently. Jin Yang immediately smiled and then said, The vassal countries have given some fruit in tribute. If Brother-inw doesnt mind, please take some back to taste. Bai Xian walked in with a package of fruits, and stood behind Gu Cun Jing in a bow. It was already winter, and fresh fruits and vegetables were notmon. Gu Cun Jing was not stupid. He knew that Jiu Jiu liked eating fruits and vegetables. Now, His Majesty was having him bring these back. Having him take a taste was fake, gifting Jiu Jiu fruit was true. His Majesty thinking of his sister was a good thing. Gu Cun Jing gave thanks, and returned to the Gu Family with arge bag of fruit. He went directly to the small courtyard his younger sister lived in. Second Brother, what are you doing? Gu Ru Jiu saw Gu Cun Jinge in with arge cloth bag, and was puzzled by it. I have brought you something good to eat. Gu Cun Jing put the bag on the table, and opened it. Inside were pears, oranges, longan, and two grapefruits. Where did you buy so many fruits from? Gu Ru Jiu walked next to the table with shock. She picked up a longan. These are still avable in Jing? I havee as a favor to someone. Gu Cun Jing sat down on the stool. The outside may not have such things, but one ce does notck them. His Majesty had you bring them? Gu Ru Jiu immediately understood. A few days ago, a vassal country had given tribute. There was precious gold, silver, and jewels along with two wagons of wild treasures and fruit. While most had been damaged during transport, there was a small portion preserved. The imperial house had to reward people with these fruits, so there was really not much left for Jin Yang. I think that His Majesty knows you like fruits, so he had me bring these. Gu Cun Jing took a sip of tea Qiu Luo handed over and said with a smile, It is good that His Majesty had such intentions. Gu Ru Jiu reached out to touch the two big grapefruits and smiled. The next day, Second Brother Gu bore the burden willingly and carried a small bag into the pce to see Jin Yang. Jin Yang opened the small bag. Inside was a food box with four pastries inside. At the center of the pastry was a sour plum. In terms of appearance, it was average. But these sour plum pastries caused Jin Yang tough freely. He took one and took a taste. The pastry was soft and delicious, perfect in its sweetness and even his heart grew sweet and soft. Seeing His Majesty put the pastry directly into his mouth, Gu Cun Jing was given a fright. Where was the taste-testing eunuch? After Jin Yang finished the pastry the size of a babys fist, he said, Thank you, Second Brother-inw. This subject doesnt dare. Gu Cun Jing was stunned by Jin Yangs conduct. Even after he left Purple Imperial Hall, he still hadnt recovered. Brother Gu, what is wrong with you? Hu Yun Qi saw his expression wasnt quite right and asked after avoiding other people. Gu Cun Jing shook his head, and hung his de at his waist. Nothing. Seeing him not n to speak, Hu Yun Qi did not ask again. He spoke of something else. What did you hear when you came? Gu Cun Jing put his hand on the cold de scabbard. The scabbard was carved with flying fish and lucky clouds. This was a weapon allowed to only the dragon guards. You mean the matter of Commandant Cao. There were three hundred people in the Imperial Dragon Guards. Most of them were of noble birth and had extraordinary martial skill. Otherwise, they would not be able to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the emperor. All of the Dragon Guards were under themand of the Imperial Dragonmandants. Commandant Cao was the head of the Dragon Guards and had a third rankmandant position. His matter this time is considerable. Hu Yun Qi looked around and whispered, He likely wont be able to keep his position. The matter had not been publicized, so many people did not know. However, he coincidentally had learned about it. The Cao n had been glorious for a while more than ten years ago and could be considered new nobility in court. But they declined in recent years, and barely maintained their honor as aristocrats due to Commandant Weis position in the pce. But Commandant Wei was not very smart. It would have been good to stay as a close attendant to the emperor. But he wanted to curry favor with the aristocratic families, and leaked the movements of the emperor. Wasnt this seeking death? As a dragon guard, the first duty was the personal safety of His Majesty. They could not leak any of the emperors movements. If they could not do that, then why be a dragon guard? He sought trouble for himselfno one could stop him. Gu Cun Jing noticed someoneing and raised his voice. Ill go first; we are about to change shifts soon. Hu Yun Qi chuckled. If other people saw, they would only think that these were good friends chatting casually. ## During dinner, Jin Yang ordered the imperial kitchens to prepare a vegetable porridge for him, and then ate thest three sour plum cakes. When the eunuchs were cleaning the table, Jin Yang held the box containing the sour plums and then gave it to Bai Xian. Put it away. Bai Xian held this food box not much bigger than his hand, and bowed as he left. The box was ordinary except for the patterns on the box of flowers and branches twining together that were lingering and beautiful. The private storeroom of the emperor wasrge, and ordinary people could note close. Bai Xian, as a close personal eunuch, and the eunuch guarding the storeroom each had a key. If they were missing one of the keys and there were no personal orders from the emperor, no one could force open the door. Entering the storeroom, Bai Xian nced at the food box, thought for a moment, and ced it on the shelf in the left corner. This shelf wasrge, and held many neatly ced valuable or ordinary items, including a badly embroidered pouch that was white from being washed. The eunuch holding themp nced at the items on the shelf and was puzzled. Why did His Majesty and Bai Gonggong treat these inexpensive things like treasures? Any item in this room was worth more than this por wood food box. While curious, he didnt dare to talk. After seeing Bai Xian away, he murmured to himself, The thoughts of important people are really strange. ## The days passed in Jin Yangs anticipation. He asionally had to debate with officials about the scale of the empress-weing ceremony, so his days were full and busy. After a fortnight, he investigated Commandant Cao, relieved him of all duties, and then promoted Gu Cun Jing tomandant, as head of the Imperial Dragon Guards. The change in positions attracted attention, but no one jumped to say anything. Since His Majesty was going to marry a daughter of the Gu Family, he naturally had to give her paternal family some grace. For example, Minister Gus marquis title would likely be a ducal title when his daughter became the empress. The titles of the Feng Dynasty could be inherited with downgrades. So both the new nobility and the old nobility ced great importance on the titles. Some new nobility bled and cried in hopes of getting a title. This was why that emperor of the Feng Dynasty centuries ago was cunning. He rearranged the aristocratic family genealogies, so the titles could be inherited with downgrades. Each matter appeared to be well-arranged, but all these matters had one goal behind themcentralizing power and weakening the influence of the aristocratic families. You want the imperial house to award titles? All right, you first have to make the emperor happy. Over time, invisibly, this increased the influence of the imperial house. Regardless of how much effort sessive generations of emperors used to realize these strategies, at least now, it appeared those past strategies had been useful. Gu Cun Jing had managed to be a third rankmandant from an ordinary dragon guard in a few short years. This promotion speed, to some people, was enviable. Once there was envy, there would be gossip. Nepotism, climbing using a woman etc. There were not many who spoke behind peoples backs, but the words were ugly. If this was someone with a strong temper, they likely would be extremely discontent. But to Gu Cun Jing, these rumors were nothing. Originally, Gu Ru Jiu had worried he would be affected, but he was more rxed than Gu Ru Jiu. Those people gossiping behind my back are not truly expressing disdain towards this matter. They are jealous other people can get what they cannot, so they pretend to be above it all, so people will pay attention to them. Gu Cun Jing shook his head and said proudly, People are not calling me mediocre, so why should I argue with them? In other words, these people made their presence felt through dismissing others, but in reality, their jealousy was leaking out. Gu Ru Jius words were all blocked. She peeled an orange and put it into Gu Cun Jings hand. Yes, yes, yes, you make sense. But Younger Sister, do not let the gossip influence your mood. Gu Cun Jing threw an orange slice into his mouth. It was so sour he almost cried. Younger Sister, where did you get this? From the ones in my backyard. Gu Ru Jiu wiped away the orange juice and said with a smile, Is it delicious? If one said these were delicious, they wouldck a conscience. Were the oranges you sent to the pcest and this year these ones? Gu Cun Jing red with wide eyes at Gu Ru Jiu. He had seen His Majesty eat the entire orange then. If every orange was this sour, how much perseverance did His Majesty have to swallow them? I picked the ones at the ends of the branches to send into the pce. They shouldnt be this sour. Gu Ru Jiu rolled an orange on the table. A lot of the picked oranges went bad. It was hard to preserve these. Do not look down on them for not being sweet enough. Gu Cun Jing put the remainder of his orange onto the table, and took tworge swallows of tea. He said seriously, Younger Sister, I feel His Majesty is one in ten thousand. Its good to marry him. Being able to eat such a sour orangeit must be true love. Gu Ru Jiu heard this andughed, her eyes gentle. ## Time slowly passed until it was the end of the year. The officials of court started to put away their brushes. New Years goods filled the streets of the capital, and filled the great streets and small alleys with the presence of the New Year. The Gu Familys New Years were exceptionally busy. The gifts they received were several times more than in past years. Some of those who did not have enough status to enter the Gu Family gates tried all kinds of ways to shove in gifts, seeking some sense of existence with the Gu Family. In the past at this time of year, Gu Ru Jiu would follow Yang shi to different families to visit. But this year, other than to her maternal grandparents, she did not go anywhere. Gu Ru Jius maternal family, the Yang n, was like the Gu Family. They had been a prosperous n in another ce before moving to the capital. Her grandparents were both gentle old people, and had not changed their attitudes due to Gu Ru Jiu being about to be the empress. Her two aunts became more restrained, but their concern towards her was still sincere. She and her cousins had not grown distant either. Because Yang Wen Ji and Hu Xi had confirmed their engagement, Gu Ru Jiu congratted him and caused Yang Wen Ji to flush. Madam Yang saw the juniors were still very close and said with a smile to Yang shi, Jiu Jiu looks more steady than in the past. Looking at her daughter who was talking with her nephews and nieces, Yang shi sighed, If she was still like before, I would really be worried. I think you are good, but you like to worry too much. The decades havent changed that. Mistress Yang understood her daughter very well. The children and grandchildren have their own fortune. Has she ever made trouble for you over these years? Yang shi stilled upon hearing this. Jiu Jiu had been likable, adorable, obedient, and understanding from her birth. Both she and her husband loved their daughter greatly, and wanted nothing bad to touch her. But just like her mother said, while Jiu Jiu was naive, she had never caused trouble for her family. Seeing the dazed look on her daughters face, Mistress Yang smiled. So dont worrythis child is more intelligent than you imagine. Rather than worry needlessly, you should think about the future. Yang shi knew what her mother worried about and said, The family has talked. After Jiu Jiu bes the empress, my husband will quit the position of minister. Yes, thats good. Madam Yang thought for a moment and nodded. Even if he has withdrawn, Zhi Yu and Cun Jing are aplished. Advance by retreat is the path to long prosperity. If Gu Zhi Yu and Gu Cun Jing were wastrels, the Gu family may not have dared to make such a decision. But the two brothers were both capable people. Gu Chang Lings action was slightly risky, but in the long run, it was all benefit and no harm. It was not good for the empress family to be too prominent. Yang shi smiled upon hearing this and turned to look towards her daughter. Only new nobility and wealthy tycoons would live gilded days once they got a bit of power. ## The year end passed and the men of the Gu Family became busy again as court started. At the end of the first month, the legitimate daughter of the Sima Eldest Branch was married, the groom being the eldest legitimate grandson of Grand Princess Deyi, Shen Qing He. The dowry of Miss Sima could be said to be an outstanding ten miles of dowry. When the first box was being carried through the gates of the Shen Family, parts of the dowry were still waiting in the Sima Family. The people watching all tsked in wonder and said that the marriage of the empress would be just so. Shen Qing He was handsome, and had an extraordinary presence. People who knew Sima Ling would feel that he and Sima Ling were a match made in heaven. Sima Xiang stood in the courtyard of the Sima Eldest branch. She watched the extraordinary Young Master Shenpose several Bride Urging Poems before Younger Male Cousin finally opened the doors and carried her elder female cousin out on his back. She felt a bit of envy and also slightly heartsore. Since the moment Sima Ling was carried out of the courtyard, the sound of firecrackers did not stop. Everyone had smiles on their faces. Red paper covered the ground, showing that the owners family was having a big and happy asion. Sima Xiang followed the other guests watching the spectacle out of the inner courtyard. She watched her female cousin sit in the sedan. Young Master Shen turned back several times to look at the wedding sedan with gentle eyes. Amid the popping firecrackers, the sedan was sent off. Sima Xiang stood at the gates, watching the surrounding people run around, and suddenly felt as though she was cut off from this scene. She was the only one locked in this square inch of space, a lightless space, without any hope of getting out. She watched the dowry boxes get carried out from the gates one by one. She suddenly thought, with this grand scene of her female cousins marriage, would Gu Ru Jiu, as the future empress, be able to rival this? ## A month was not a long time, but also not a short one. At least, to Gu Ru Jiu, a month passed in the blink of an eye. When she was woken up by the servant girls before the sun came up that day, her mind still hadnt understood. When the ultra-rank pce attendant presented the wedding robe embroidered with phoenix patterns in front of her, she opened wide her bleary eyes. Today was her wedding day. Then she bathed and changed clothes. The empress wedding robes were exceptionally detailed, ayer after another, each one exquisite, and worn together, not heavy on the body at all. Her hair was put up, and then decorated with fake hair secured by hairpins. When Gu Ru Jiu put on the tasseled golden crown with a flying phoenix holding a pearl in its beak, she felt her head was heavier. When she looked at herself in the mirror, she was dazed. Was this woman exuding nobility her? ## Qiankun Pce was covered in red silk. Even Purple Imperial Hall hadrge Joy characters hung up. Every single item or color that may have misfortune was put away without exception. Originally, the wedding chamber should have been located in the empress residence, the Luanhe Pce. But Jin Yang felt that husband and wife were one. For the first three days after the bride married, she should live in her husbands rooms. Because there was no precedent for this course of action, he and the people of the Ministry of Rites argued for several days before the wedding chamber was finally set up in Purple Imperial Hall. As the groom, Jin Yang did not sleep well that night. He woke up several times during the night, hating the night for being long and hating his inability to go wee his bride earlier. He finally managed to make it until sunrise. He had servants help him bathe and put on the groom robes embroidered with dragons. Why isnt it time yet? Jin Yang paced inside the hall. Ifte, will we miss the auspicious time? Your Majesty, do not worry. Water has been used to clean the streets today, and unrted people are not allowed on the streets. You will not miss the time. Hu Yun Qi raised his folded hands and said, It is still early. Her Majesty the empress must still be dressing up. If you go too early, this will bother the Gu Family. Hearing the words Her Majesty the empress, his restlessness eased slightly. He said, You are right, Zhens thinking was inappropriate. Hu Yun Qi said with a smile, This subject understands your thoughts. The night before this subjects wedding, this subject couldnt sleep due to excitement and thought the night passed too slowly. If not for my family members, this subject would have run to get the bride at first light in the morning. Jin Yang nodded. Yes, the night is too long. With Hu Yun Qi keeping himpany and talking, Jin Yang calmed down for a while. Yet when the Ministry of Rites officials outside said that he could leave, Hu Yun Qi saw a blur. He turned to look, but the emperor had already darted out. Didnt they say that His Majesty was sickly of health? He wasnt slow at all. Trantor Ramblings: They are almost married! Chapter 47 Chapter 47 It was not a servant girl who inserted thest golden hairpin into Gu Ru Jius hair bun, but an old mistress of the capital with good fortune. The old mistress was more than eighty, and her skin covered in wrinkles, but it was still possible to see this was a pair of well-maintained hands. I hope that the bride will have a beautiful and strong love with her husband. The old mistress hands trembled, but she pushed the hairpin in securely. She patted the trembling flying phoenix hairpin by Gu Ru Jius hair. Miss has clear features, and will have good fortune in the future. Gu Ru Jiu smiled. She detected this old persons goodwill and thanked her in a low murmur. This old one has lived so long, seen many people and many events, and presumes to have good foresight. The old mistress picked up a goldenb from a tray a servant girl held and lightly touched it in front of Gu Ru Jius forehead. Gold and jade, a full hall, longevity and wealth. She put down the goldenb and picked up a gold-embroidered red bag of incense. She hung it at Gu Ru Jius waist, Good fortune to you, invincible to evil. Then she picked up a jade scepter and lightly tapped it on Gu Ru Jius shoes. She said with a smile, Thousands of flows of good energy, a hall filled with children and grandchildren. After doing all this, a servant girl immediately helped the old mistress sit down on the side, presenting tea and pastries without daring to ck at all. Yang shi went forward and curtsied towards the old mistress. Old Mistress, you worked hard. She presented a red envelope with two hands. The old mistress did not refuse and took the red envelope with a smile. Blessing the empress is this ones honor. But the empress is someone with great fortune, and this old woman will be shameless in touching it a bit. Her words were all very auspicious. Yang shi liked them greatly and grew even warmer towards her. Gu Ru Jiu sat in front of the mirror and smiled as she listened to her mother and the old mistress talk. Suddenly, the snap and pop of firecrackers came from the courtyard along with many voices. The sounds grew closer until they reached her gates. She pressed her lips together, and slowly walked forward until she reached Yang shi. Yang shi smiled with red-rimmed eyes as she looked at her daughter. She said softly, After today, you are the empress of the Feng Dynasty, the mother of all people. You remember the family precepts of the Gu Family? This daughter remembers. Gu Ru Jiu choked up. Guard against pride and impatience, sacrifice oneself for the country. Do not be suspicious and jealous, do not listen to words that sow discord. Cultivate oneself for a harmonious family. A harmonious family leads to a countrys governance. A countrys governance leads to the peace of the world. Yang shi walked in front of her daughter and said with a smile, My little daughter has finally grown up. Gu Ru Jiu almost couldnt hold back her tears. She curtsied deeply to Yang shi. This unfilial daughter bids farewell to Mother. Yang shi stood there and epted the greeting. After it was finished, she finally took the veil the old mistress handed over and slowly put it over her daughters head. Gu Ru Jiu watched the world turn red around her. The man about to marry her wasposing a Bride Urging Poem outside the room. The Hundred Sons Tent ahead, The Seven Incense Carriage behind, May I ask if she has finished adorning herself, Red clouds havee to the east. 1 She closed her eyes, and forced the tears in her eyes back. The door opened. She heard footsteps approaching her. She knew this was her eldest brother. There were other people behind her brother. A red ribbon was ced in her hands. Sister, I am sending you out the door. Lying on her big brothers back, she thought of her childhood when her brothers had carried her to y. She thought of how they had looked when they sneaked back snacks for her, and how her parents had spoiled her. She wanted to look back behind her at her parents and second brother, but Mistress Hu, acting as the matchmaker, whispered, Noble personage, you cannot turn your head back right now. Yes, based on marriage traditions, the daughter could not look back when leaving home. Her throat felt extremely ufortable. Her arms tightened around Big Brothers neck. Gu Zhi Yus steps swayed slightly. He continued to carefully carry his younger sister towards the flower sedan at the gates carried by thirty-two people. As they turned the corner, Jin Yang, who was walking ahead and held the other end of the red ribbon, suddenly came close to Gu Ru Jiu and whispered by her ear, Jiu Jiu, dont be afraidI am still here. Gu Ru Jius head moved slightly as she tightened her grip on the red ribbon. Mistress Hu, who was holding the umbre for Gu Ru Jiu, almost broke her heart in worry. What was going on with His Majesty? The bride hadnt yet left her home and he was already talking to her? Didnt this break the rules? But the other was His Majesty, so she couldnt say anything. She only pretended not to hear it. Fortunately, when they turned the corner, His Majesty returned to normal, and stopped sticking around the bride. Otherwise, it would be indecent. With each gate the groom and bride walked through, lively firecrackers would resound. When they passed the main gates of the Gu Family, the firecrackers rang through the sky and could be heard on many neighboring streets. Other than the guests who had status, no one was able to get close to the gates of the Gu Family, much less watch the groom and bride on the streets. Gu Zhi Yu carried Gu Ru Jiu onto the sedan. As he withdrew from the sedan, he looked back reluctantly before he allowed Mistress Hu to put down the curtain. Sensing his eldest brother-inws reluctance to part with Jiu Jiu, Jin Yang bowed to Gu Zhi Yu. Eldest Brother-inw, do not worry. I will take good care of Jiu Jiu. Your Majestys words are worth nine sacred cauldrons. This subject trusts greatly in them. Gu Zhi Yu bowed in return. Jin Yang smiled, and turned to bow deeply to Gu Chang Ling and Yang shi who were standing at the gates. This son-inw bids farewell to Father-inw, Mother-inw, and Brothers-inw. Gu Chang Ling and Yang shi silently returned the bow. Gu Cun Jing raised his folded hands but his gaze was on the sedan. In the sedan, the tears Gu Ru Jiu had been holding back finally fell. Wee the return of the phoenix. Rise. The guests congratted the emperor as the sedan slowly moved away under everyones gaze. They had almost been stunned dumb when they saw His Majestye in person to receive the bride. The Feng Dynasty had no precedent of an emperor personally weing their bride. Even the crown prince weing his princess consort had only urred during the founding times, and then the ceremony had gradually been cancelled. The emperor had acted so to show how important he regarded the Gu Family? As to the possibility that His Majesty was deeply in love with Miss Gu, everyone unconsciously excluded this alternative. This probably was due to the fact of the fickleness of thest two emperors, so people didnt even think in that direction. The streets had been cleaned with water before. The imperial guards stood solemnly at the two sides of the streets to avoid any idents. The people living beside the street only dared to open a small crack in their window and peek at the groom who was riding at the head. When they saw His Majestys appearance, some people almost pushed the window open in their excitement. This beautiful youth in red fiery robes was His Majesty, the one blessed by the ancestors so that everyone in the city had avoided the disaster of the earth dragon? Compared to His Majesty, the young masters of the Yang, Sima and Li Families werecking a lot. Therefore, unknown to Jin Yang, his appearance increased the positivity many citizens felt about him. Jin Yang had no thoughts to spare for how the people thought of him now. There was only one thing repeating in his mind, that was: He finally married Jiu Jiu. While he was on horseback, his mind had flown back into the sedan. The Imperial Dragon guards behind him couldnt bear to look at him as he took repeated nces back. Your Majesty, do not be so unrestrained just because there are no people on the streets now. You know that there must be big crowds of people peeking through those closed doors and windows. Could you be more reserved for your glorious image? The Imperial Dragon guards were almost in a breakdown, but Jin Yang could not understand their feelings. His smile was dazzling. They all say that the Sima Family loves their daughter, and wants to send her off with ten miles of dowry, one guard whispered to Hu Yun Qi. I think that the Gu Family is the one who wants to give everything to their daughter. Hu Yun Qi nced back at the endless dowry procession and said with a smile, Thats really so. Ever since he was young, he had a good rtionship with Gu Cun Jing. He knew how much the Gu Family loved their daughter, and agreed with his colleagues words. The long wedding procession passed through the main gates of the imperial pce. The court officials and titleddies standing solemnly by the gates bowed in unison when the sedan passed through the gates. The sedan stopped. Zhang Zhong Han stood in front of the sedan with an imperial decree in hand. The heaven and earth are at peace, the yin and yang are harmonious, and rule all living things. In the fourth year of Delong, Gu shi is fifteen years old, from a famed family, dignified in manner, intelligent and beautiful. Zhen sincerely seeks to marry her, crown her empress to be one with zhen, to mother the world. The world celebrates. The people hearing the decree almost couldnt stop their mouths from twitching. What was zhen sincerely seeks to marry? Your Majesty, this edict crowning the empress would be recorded into the history books. You want your action of elevating the empress and diminishing yourself to be known through history? Do you want your face? Closing the decree, Zhang Zhong Han took three steps back, and made a big bow. Your Majesty the Emperor, ten thousand years; Your Majesty the Empress, a thousand years. Your Majesty the Emperor, ten thousand years; Your Majesty the Empress, a thousand years. Gu Ru Jiu sat in the carriage. Listening to the sound of greetings from outside, the corners of her mouth moved. Zhen sincerely seeks She murmured and thenughed softly. No matter the future how, at least now, he treated her sincerely. After the officials made their greetings, the sedan continued to move forward before stopping at the gates of Qiankun Pce. Mistress Hu went forward and lifted up the curtain of the sedan. Then a matron went up, preparing to carry Gu Ru Jiu out of the wedding sedan. But His Majesty suddenly walked over and blocked her. Your Majesty? The matron looked with shock and puzzlement at Jin Yang. Withdrawzhen will do it. Jin Yang took the joy ball from the matrons hand and walked into therge wedding sedan. The matron looked cluelessly at Mistress Hu who shook her head and didnt speak. The matron could only move silently to the side. Jiu Jiu. Jin Yang put the red ribbon into Gu Ru Jius hands and said softly, I will carry you home. Gu Ru Jiu stilled. She thought of Jin Yangs sickly body and hesitantly extended her hand. Jin Yang gripped her hand and then crouched down in front of her. Come up. Gu Ru Jiu climbed onto his back and then put all of her weight on him. These shoulders were not as wide as Eldest Brothers, and the back not as sturdy and strong. But it was gentle and warm. He walked very slowly, but each step was steady. He seemed to carry her as carefully as a precious treasure. Gu Ru Jius heart seemed to be warmed by the heat of his back. She put her arms around his neck. In the main hall of Qiankun Pce, the empress dowager sat at the highest position and showed a smile when she saw her son carry Jiu Jiu in. There were mats ced in front of her. The official of the Ministry of Rites almost couldnt keep his expression in ce when he saw the emperor carry the empress in. Fortunately, he saw the empress dowagers satisfied expression and managed not to show his own shock. Jin Yang put Gu Ru Jiu down when they reached the mats. He held one end of the red ribbon and his smile grew when he saw Jiu Jiu gripping the other end. Salute. One bow. Again. Second bow. Again. Third bow. Gu Ru Jiu felt that her neck would soon be bent by her golden crown. When she bowed, she almost fell forward. Fortunately, the moment before she fell, a hand stopped her. Even through the veil, she could sense this was the hand of a man. The empress dowager saw Jin Yang taking so much care and said with a smile, Today is your day of joy. This Grieving One doesnt care about these ceremonies, so this much ritual is sufficient. Then she looked at the official from the Ministry of Rites. The official perceptively swallowed his words and announced, Into the bridal room. This time, Jin Yang still kept the matron away and carried his bride himself. He walked towards Purple Imperial Hall, his joyful little steps showing no weakness. Pity that after he sent his bride into the chambers, he could not stay. He had to go receive respects from the court officials and drink a few cups with the imperial house members at the banquet. Jiu Jiu, I will return soon, Jin Yang whispered to Gu Ru Jiu from the bedside. I will do my best for the Ministry of Rites to remove unnecessary ceremonies and to return as soon as possible. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and nodded minutely. Jin Yang stood and walked out. After taking two steps, he returned. I will have someone deliver food. If you are hungry, dont worry about those traditionsjust eat. Gu Ru Jiu nodded again. Then Im leaving. Jin Yang dillydallied as he walked out. He saw the window was open and moved over to close the window. It is cold in early springdont get cold. Your Majesty, you should go to receive the respects, He Ming warned in a whisper from outside. Zhen knows. Jin Yang finally made his way slowly out of the door. He couldnt help but take a few nces back at the door before he stepped out. He Ming wiped his face, full of trepidation. Just now, the gaze that His Majesty gave him had caused his knees to weaken. The room became silent again. Bao Lu and Qiu Luo, now pce attendants as part of the dowry, didnt dare to speak. They carefully stood around Gu Ru Jiu, prepared to react immediately when Gu Ru Jiu had a need. Gu Ru Jiu squirmed over to the bedpost and then leaned herself against it. Bao Lu, quick, knead my neck. Bao Lu hurriedly went forward to knead her. Niangniang, you want to eat something? I cant eat right now. Maybe because today was an extraordinary day that influenced her emotions, she didnt feel hungry at all after all this trouble. Under Bao Lus careful massage, she felt her neck was finally slightly better. His Majesty is so good to you, Bao Lu whispered. He looked especially reluctant when he left just now. Gu Ru Jiu heard this andughed silently. ## On the emperors wedding day, it was tradition for the officials to pay respects to the emperor. The officials all bowed properly, but this emperor was clearly in more of a rush than them. After receiving the respects, he said nothing and turned to disappear. It appears that His Majesty greatly respects the empress. Li Guang Ji stood next to Sima Hong and said with a small smile, What does Official Sima think? It is good fortune for our dynasty for the emperor and empress to be in harmony, Sima Hong said with a smile. You and I only need to congratte His and Her Majestywhat else needs to be said? Ha, ha. Li Guang Ji looked sarcastically at Sima Hong with an unfathomable expression. If this was someone who was not open-minded enough, his expression would have made them spit blood in anger. Fortunately, Sima Hong was an old official who had experienced three emperors. Li Guang Jis actions were not much in his eyes, so he managed to force down the mes. Official Sima, Official Li, His Majesty has set up the wedding banquet in Vermillion Bird Hall. Officials, please. Zhang Zhong Han went forward and interrupted the pairs conversation. He looked towards the sky and suddenly said, The clouds are bright red this sunsetthis is a good sign. At these words, many officials looked up towards the sky. Just as Zhang Zhong Han had said, the horizon was filled with bright red clouds of twilight. If this was summer, it would be ordinary, but this was early spring and such a phenomenon was rare. This is a sign of great auspiciousness, an official from a nouveau riche family said. A good omen, a good omen! The officials from aristocratic families inwardly looked down dismissively at the nouveau riche, but they had to admit to themselves that the shining red sunset was dazzling. Was this really the heavens foretelling that the union of emperor and empress was auspicious? Evening gradually descended and the wedding banquet formally started in Vermillion Bird Hall. Only members of the imperial house, officials of high status and their families could appear at this banquet. Jin Yang was still thinking of Gu Ru Jiu who was in the wedding chamber, so he was slightly distracted when he faced the toasts from his family. Fortunately, no one dared to actually get him drunk, so they just went through the motions. Everyone knew His Majesty was not in good health and today was his wedding day. If they got him drunk and something happened, would they get to live in peace? After three rounds of drinking, Jin Yang stood and said, Officials, as you please. Zhen will not keep youpany anymore. The people from the imperial house teased him and then let him go. Seeing His Majestys hurrying shadow, Jin Xiang rubbed his chin and thought, a beauty was waiting in his rooms. If it was him, he would also have no inclination to stay here. Jin Yang returned to Purple Imperial Hall much faster than when he left. Even the wedding matrons behind him had to jog to keep up. He strode into the room. Jin Yang saw the bride under the candlelight and stopped. He waited for his breathing to calm before he continued forward. Jiu Jiu, I have returned. He walked next to the bed and crouched halfway down in front of Gu Ru Jiu, reaching out to take off her veil. Your Majesty. One matron handed over the wedding steelyard. Jin Yang looked at the cold stick and said coolly, Zhen and Empress do not care about these things. Then he ignored what the matron thought and used his hands to slowly take off the veil embroidered with dragons and phoenixes. Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu looked up into Jin Yangs eyes and gave a faint smile. Seeing her smile, Jin Yang instinctively smiled back. Jin Yang led her by the hand to sit down at the table where lotus soup, peanuts and other items were ced. The matron who was originally responsible for feeding the empress had her job taken away by His Majesty just like the previous matrons. Peanuts and lotus seeds all had the meaning of birthing children. Jin Yang watched Gu Ru Jiu eat what he fed her and felt a sense of aplishment. Then he lifted the bowl of tangyuan. Jin Yang used a spoon to scoop up one, blew on it and then held it by Gu Ru Jius lips. Hot. Gu Ru Jiu took a bite and then looked at Jin Yang with wide eyes. Is it still hot? Jin Yang pulled the spoon back and put the rest of the tangyuan into his own mouth. He said with a frown, Its raw. 2 Raw? Gu Ru Jiu looked at him smilingly Yes, raw. Jin Yang put down the bowl and frowned. What is with the kitchens that they cannot even make tangyuan properly? The four matrons almost copsed mentally. Your Majesty, are you here to cause chaos? Also, Empress, how can you let His Majesty say what you are supposed to say? Dont me them. As long as you feel they are raw. Gu Ru Jiu took the bowl with a smile, scooped up a ball and blew on it. She put it in front of Jin Yang. Come, eat one more. The matrons felt their knees go weak. That was an impulse to kneel to the empress. Jin Yang looked at the smiling Gu Ru Jiu and obediently ate this raw tangyuan. Bao Lu and Qiu Luo covered their mouths with their handkerchiefs from where they stood at the side. They almost burst intoughter. Gu Ru Jiu took out a handkerchief and wiped Jin Yangs mouth. Then she ate a tangyuan. We will birth together. Hearing Gu Ru Jius words, Jin Yang stilled and then realized what this meant. Immediately, his ears turned red. Cough, cough. The leading matron perceptively bowed and said, Your Majesties, please rest early. We will bid farewell. Thank you. Jin Yang nodded at them. Bai Xian and He Ming went to see the matrons off. Matrons, take care. Bai Xian and He Ming bowed as they ushered the four matrons out of Purple Imperial Hall. Bai Xian said, Thank you, Matrons, for today. No, no. The four matrons hurriedly returned the bow. After leaving, they wouldnt dare to speak of what had happened today. Everyone else withdrew from the room to leave only Gu Ru Jiu and Jin Yang behind. Are they having fireworks outside? Gu Ru Jiu heard the sound of fireworks but she couldnt see as the windows were closed. Jiu Jiu wants to look? Jin Yang put an outer robe over her and led her by the hand to the window he then opened. There were fiery trees and silver flowers blooming across half of the sky. Gu Ru Jiu looked up and said with a smile, So beautiful. Jin Yang looked at her. His hand slowly, slowly stretched over and then wrapped around her waist. Cannot rival you. Gu Ru Jiu looked back and then her face touched warmth. She stilled and then smiled, her hands covering the arm around her waist. Jin Yang murmured by her ear, Today is my happiest day. She lowered her head andughed. I hope Your Majesty will never forget todays words. The window closed again. The fireworks outside drummed on like the opening of the most pleasing symphony. In the dead of the night, the fragrance was devoured by the beast who hated the night for being too short. Again and again, the celestial cave holds the golden sword. Endless pleasure until one in the morning. Trantor Ramblings: I feel that there should be fireworks going off.
  1. This poem is actually by Lu Shuang, a Tang poet, as part of a set of poemsposed to urge the bride, in this case Princess Yunan, for her marriage to Liu Shijing. Thest part of the red clouds refers to 1) itste in the morning, its time to get married; and 2) the marriage makeup, in this case, the blush = red clouds.
  2. In Chinese, raw and birth/life use the same character. Traditionally, the bride is supposed to say (I will give)Birth after eating the raw tangyuan.
Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Miss, the night iste, go to sleep. Bao Mei walked with red-rimmed eyes next to Sima Xiang and put a cape on her. She turned to nce at the bright fireworks outside the window and didnt dare to take another look. The night is coldhow about we close the window? The fireworks have been burning for almost two hours. She smiled disdainfully. Dont they all say that His Majesty is thrifty and diligent, never wasting manpower and resources? She pressed her palms to the windowsill and looked up at the fireworks in the sky. These fireworks are not a waste? Bai Mei lowered her head and didnt dare to speak. She was just an insignificant servant girl. She didnt dare toment on the matters of the imperial family. She also knew her miss was bitter inside and could only listen. Sima Xiang stood by the window and watched as the fireworks bloomed and then turned into darkness. The loud fireworks only faded at midnight. She moved her cold feet to the side of the bed. She seemed to hear cursesing from the main yard, and dazedly walked to sit by the table. Suddenly, she sat up, and swept the tea set on the table to the ground. The porcin smashed against the ground, the sound ear-piercing in the night. Miss. Bai Mei worriedly wanted toe forward but was stopped by her shout. Get out! Sima Xiang said harshly. Do not disturb me. I Bai Mei saw the mess on the ground and was worried. But seeing her miss ugly expression, she could only slowly withdraw from the room and carefully guard the outer room. To her surprise, no sound came from inside the room halfway through the night. She was so sleepy she couldnt help but fall asleep in the outer room. The next morning, she was frightened awake by a scream from the main yard. She hurriedly walked into the inner room without even putting on her shoes. She saw Miss still sleeping on the bed and was reassured. She was about to leave quietly when sky-shaking cries came from the main yard. Miss, Miss. Sensing something wrong, she went up and woke the sleeping Sima Xiang. Miss, something seems to have happened in the main yard. What did you say? Sima Xiang used her arms to push herself up to sit. But she might have stood too long by the windowst night and her arms were weak. Bai Mei hurriedly supported her and called in the servant girls waiting outside to help Miss wash. Sima Xiang hadnt finished dressing when a matron ran in hurriedly. Before she spoke, the matron knelt with a bang. Miss, Mistress has passed away. What did you say? Sima Xiang finally could not stand up and copsed to the ground. She looked dazedly at the matron. She was finest nighthowe Mistress Mistress cut her veins. The matrons slightly chubby body shook like dice and she was clearly frightened by the scene she had seen. Bai Mei turned to look at the pale miss and felt the sky was going to cave in. Help me go see. Sima Xiang forced herself to stand, pushed aside Bao Mei who was going to support her, and stumbled out. Miss, your shoes Bao Mei saw Miss was still wearing a pair of soft slippers for use inside the room and hurriedly returned to the inner room. She opened the shoe cab and took out a pair of in cotton shoes before following. Older Sister Bao Mei. The servant girl responsible for taking care of Sima Xiangs shoes and socks saw her hurry away and looked down at the cab that Bao Mei had made a mess of. After organizing it, she frowned in confusion. What pair of shoes had Older Sister Bao Mei taken just now? Although the shoes Miss wore usually were good, they were too bright in color. It wasnt appropriate for Miss to wear those right now? ## The third mistress of the Sima Family had not had a clear mind after her son was executed, but right now, who would care about how chaotic this family that had reputation but no real power was? People would sigh with pity at tea and after meals, saying that their daughter was beautiful, but had been dyed by her mother and older brother. The third mistress of the Sima Family killed herself but not on a good daythe following day after the marriage of the emperor and empress. As a result, Sima Yue didnt even send obituaries to other families. Even more importantly, the third mistress had killed herself. In a situation like this, they needed to discuss with the first and second branches if she could be buried in the Sima tombs. The Sima Family kept this matter locked down and didnt leak a thing. Most of the capitals attention was on the marriage of the emperor or empress. Who would really care if their family had had someone pass away or have an ident? ## The day after the wedding was the day for the civil and military officials as well as the titleddies to pay their respects to the empress. This morning, while Gu Ru Jiu clearly had not had enough sleep and had weak legs and a sore back, she still had to climb out of bed. So sleepy. She took over the still-steaming hot towel the pce attendant handed her and covered her face so she could be more alert. Seeing her like this, Jin Yang regretted slightly that he had kept going until sotest night. He walked next to Gu Ru Jiu and gently massaged her temples for her. Is this better? Gu Ru Jiu took the towel off her face, and then brushed his face with the towel. She whispered, Your Majesty, other people are present. These people are the people who usually serve me. Dont worry. Jin Yang wasnt angry at the towel covering his face, and cheerfully looked at Gu Ru Jius white face. He took another towel and wiped Gu Ru Jius hands. We are having our marital joywhy care about others? Gu Ru Jiu felt her thoughts were not liberal enough. The emperor and empress put on their formal court clothes. When Gu Ru Jiu was putting on make-up, Jin Yang crowded over again. Your Majesty, have you heard of a saying? Gu Ru Jiu was drawing a golden phoenix tail on her forehead as she nced at the serious Jin Yang. What? Jin Yang asked without blinking. When women are putting on make-up, men should not randomly watch. Gu Ru Jiu put down the pen and then took out a sharpened eyebrow dye. Then she noticed Jin Yangs eyes were almost glowing. She slowly traced her brows, put down the dye, and said, Your Majesty? I am seeing how you draw your eyebrows. Jin Yang coughed, uneasy. Those storybooks frequently write of how husband and wife are deeply in love, and the husband will draw the wifes eyebrows for a lifetime? Gu Ru Jius hands, stretched towards the rouge, immediately paused. Your eyebrows are so beautiful. I dont know how to draw them, and I worry they will be ugly if I draw. After exposing the shoring that he couldnt draw brows, Jin Yang appeared slightly embarrassed. So I want to first see how you draw. Gu Ru Jiu saw herself smile in the mirror. No matter, you can learn if you do not know. Gu Ru Jiu turned to look at Jin Yang standing next to her. Starting tomorrow, Your Majesty can first try drawing and practicing on me. What if it is bad? Jin Yang was moved but looking at his Jiu Jius beautiful willow eyebrows, he was slightly distressed. What if he drew earthworms? No matter, I will not dislike Your Majesty, Gu Ru Jiu said with a smile, because I understand Your Majestys intentions. Moved by Jiu Jius understanding, Jin Yang decided to practice his skills on paper today so he wouldnt embarrass himself tomorrow. The husband and wife in such sweetness caused the surrounding pce attendants to blush and bow their heads. In the end, Gu Ru Jiu had Jin Yang start with two of her fingernails. While they had not been done well, Jin Yang still felt great aplishment when he saw the red fingernails on Jin Yangs white fingers. At the side, He Ming and Bai Xian looked woodenly at His Majesty who seemed to have found his beloved today. The two exchanged a look and saw some helplessness from each others eyes. ## In Vermillion Bird Hall, the officials had lined up based on their titles and positions, and the same with the noblewomenthe men on the left, the women on the right. They were all dressed grandly ording to their rank, and hadnt dared to be negligent. It was no wonder everyone was so ceremonious. Today was the first time the empress was receiving respect from the court, and this was a significant event. No one wanted to be at fault in their etiquette. Official Simas expression today is worse than yesterday. Li Guang Ji stood side by side with Sima Hong. Regarding this person of a generation above him, Li Guang Ji always had respect towards the elderly, and asked in concern, Did you not sleep wellst night? His Majesty finally has an empress, and this old subject is extremely happy and wasnt able to sleep well out of excitement. Sima Hong nced at Li Guang Ji. Thank you, Minister Li for your worry. I am fine. As long as you are fine, Li Guang Ji said, chuckling. His Majesty will worry if a good and loyal official like Official Sima has problems. Sima Hong heard the words and his heart shook slightly. He looked expressionlessly at Li Guang Ji and didnt understand the meaning of his words. Had Li Guang Ji already learned of what happened in the third branch? Sima Hong did not have an idea, but seeing Li Guang Jis leisurely state, he gave a small smile and said with a bow, We are the same, we are the same. Standing next to the pair, Zhang Zhong Han lowered his head to look at the tips of his shoes, as though he did not hear anything. Boom, boom, boom There were nine drum beats. The officials turned in unison to face the center of the hall and then took a step back to bow. Wee, Emperor; wee Empress. No one looked up at this time. Only the important officials near the center of the hall could see the vermillion robes edged in gold pass by. On the dress, golden phoenixes roamed around auspicious clouds. Officials, please rise. Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu walked onto the tform together and only sat down after the officials had all straightened. A phoenix seat had been added next to the dragon throne, so even though it was elevated, the ce appeared more lively than usual. The first to go up and bow to Gu Ru Jiu were the members of the imperial family. When they bowed, Gu Ru Jiu stood up and nodded slightly at them. After the members of the imperial family were the dukes and ministers, the countrydies, themanderydies. Gu Ru Jiu would nod at them with a wless smile. Although the number of people who coulde to Vermillion Bird Hall to pay respects was limited, after these groups of people all came to bow, Gu Ru Jiu felt that her head was sore. After everyone finished bowing, she slowly sat back onto the phoenix seat, holding a pce attendants hand. Jin Yang turned to smile at her, and then an official stood up holding an imperial decree scroll with a jade bar. He announced the imperial decree titling Gu Chang Ling as the Duke of Zhongning. Then were three more imperial decrees, all ennobling the members of the empress family. Duchess Zhongning was titled Country Lady Ning, the second son was bestowed a township marquis, and the married eldest daughter of Duke Zhongning was bestowed a townshipdy title. The imperial family ennobling the empress family during the formal ceremony of paying respects in front of the full court gave the empress a lot of face. What kind of glory was this? The court officials heard the imperial decree announcements and were both envious and jealous. Pity that their families did not have a good daughter the imperial family wanted, and couldnt all get titles. Thinking of how Duke Zhongning was still the director of the Department of State Affairs, the officials couldnt help but think the Gu Family was showing signs they would dominate the court. Just as everyone thought the Gu Family had the limelight this time, Gu Chang Ling sent in a memorandum that afternoon to quit his position. After this memorandum was delivered, it wasnt yet evening when the news had already reached the ears of the aristocratic families. Gu Chang Ling is an old fox. Li Guang Ji couldnt help butment after learning this. Even he, if one encountered such a situation, may not have been as determined as Gu Chang Ling. A hero could cut off his hand. But not everyone could do that. He knew that Gu Chang Lings actions were the smartest. The Gu Family had produced an empress, and their entire family was titled. They could be called to be extremely glorious and splendid. But as a court official, one could not challenge the emperors suspicions. His Majesty trusted the Gu Family now and respected the empress. But this did not mean the emperor wouldnt have suspicions in the future and wouldnt dislike the empress. At that time, the glory of the Gu Family would be an eyesore in His Majestys eyes. The Gu Family would be wrong if they were right, and wrong if they were wrong. At that time, they likely wouldnt be able to protect even their past glory. Gu Chang Lings decisive resignation, whether or not His Majesty would permit, would leave behind an impression with His Majesty that the Gu Family was very tactful. Which emperor did not like obedient and tactful subjects? His Majesty was young now. When he reached middle age and became paranoid, this would be the best emotional card for the Gu Family. It is a regret that I did not propose to the Gu daughter for you back then, Li Guang Ji said to his son. A smart and tactful inw like them would have been a great help to you. Father, you are joking, Li Huai Gu said with a bowed head. This is just something of the past, and not worth a mention. Right now, he was engaged to a miss from the Shen Family. Those past things should have been forgotten long ago. Right now, whenever he thought of the past, he would think of how his younger sister had looked after falling off the horse. His young feelings had been worn away slowly by time. Li Guang Ji looked at his expressionless son and sighed. Now, this father slightly regrets your engagement to Miss Shen. The miss from the Sima main branch had married the young master of the Shen Family, and his son was going to marry Miss Shen. The Shen Family was also preparing to move into the capital. If there were no other intentions, this would be all right, but if there was anything else, his Li Family could not avoid being implicated. The Feng Dynasty had several princesses who had been involved in the struggle for the throne. Right now, only the Grand Princess Deyi was still alive. This grand princess had appeared to have no other intentions these years, but it was hard to know if she really had thoughts or not. Father, please do not worrythis son will not allow something like that to happen, Li Huai Gu said after a moment of silence. If she marries into the Li Family, she will be one of us. The matters of the Shen Family should have nothing to do with her. Li Huai Gu nodded. It is good if you think like this. Outside the study, Li Wu shi listened to the talk between father and son. She turned expressionlessly and walked towards her own courtyard. In the eyes of the Li men, when did women ever need their own thoughts? Women were just tools for them to create offspring. Even they themselves were mud puppets to maintain the glory of the family. She stood in this grandpound and felt it was deathly silent here, like a tomb. ## In Purple Imperial Hall, Gu Ru Jiu took down her hairpins and came out after bathing. She saw Jin Yang had returned from the imperial study but his expression was not pleasant. He asked, Your Majesty, what is wrong? Jin Yang saw here over with her hair wet. He pulled her to sit down next to him and then used a dry cloth to wipe her hair. Father-inw has given Zhen a memorandum. Yes. Gu Ru Jiu nodded and idly took a book from the side to flip open. Then she looked up at him. Did my dad do something to upset you? No. Jin Yang shook his head. Father-inw sent in a resignation. What? Gu Ru Jius voice went high. She threw the book to the side. My dad really did that? Jin Yang nodded silently. Gu Ru Jiu smiled after a moment. Your Majesty, you are to be med for this. I am to me? Jin Yang looked in confusion at Gu Ru Jiu. Did I do something to displease Father-inw? No, you are just too good to my father, Gu Ru Jiu exined. I remember when I was young, my mother mentioned Fathers hobbies were calligraphy and painting. He wasnt interested in politics. But the Gu Family does not have many members. If Father did not serve as an official, how could the family continue to prosper? Gu Ru Jiu grimaced. The Gu n is an aristocratic family that hassted for several centuries. A century ago, our ancestor regained the familys glory. We could not let the family fall again in my fathers generation, so he could only hold on. Today, you sent decrees titling my family. The Gu n is full of glory. Father has no more worries and doesnt want to be an official any longer. Jin Yang thought of Gu Chang Lings astounding calligraphy and said reluctantly, But Father-inw is full of talent. Zhen is really unwilling to let him retire like this. Then try to have my dad stay. Gu Ru Jiu heartlessly held the book in her hand and flipped the page. Though I feel that your chances of keeping him are not high. Jin Yang saw his empress like this and deted. As the empress, she did not try to get benefits for her paternal family, and even exined why Father-inw had resigned. He didnt know whether to say that Jiu Jiu trusted him, or did not have any sense of caution. But no matter what, facing Gu Ru Jius honest attitude, Jin Yangs heart was warmed like he had drunk a pot of hot tea. In the following days, Jin Yang kept on trying to keep Gu Chang Ling, but Gu Chang Lings desire to retire was too great. He cried tears in court as he said how he wanted to repay the court, but his health was not good, his legs were in pain, he had a headache, and he was unhealthy all over his body. In order to not dy work, he could only resign. Seeing him describe himself as ill all over, Jin Yang was finally shocked by his desire to retire and could only grit his teeth and put his seal on Gu Chang Lings twelfth memorandum of resignation. After court ended, Jin Yang went back to Purple Imperial Hall, feeling a bit wronged. But he didnt see the empress, and immediately turned to ask Bai Xian, Where is the empress? Your Majesty, three days have passed. The empress needs to move to Luanhe Pce, and is doing so. Why has no one told Zhen about such an important matter? Jin Yangs expression darkened. He thought the people of the pce had made such a decision without permission, and slighted Gu Ru Jiu. Your Majesty, that is didnt you discuss this with the Ministry of Rites before the wedding? He Ming reminded in a whisper. This servant thought you knew and therefore didnt report to you. Etiquette is dead, people are alive. Why didnt you know to stop the empress from leaving? Jin Yang put his hands behind his back .Also, ording to etiquette, the bride should not easily move their residence after marriage for a hundred days. Otherwise, it may hinder the marital rtionship. He Ming and Bai Xian chuckled inwardly. The one who said that it was inappropriate for a bride to not reside in the husbands room after marriage was you, now the one who says the bride could not move residences in a hundred days is also you. Why dont you just say directly that you do not bear for the empress to move out? While they were madly ridiculing inside, the two kept solemn expressions. Your Majesty is correct. The people of the Ministry of Rites were not attentive enough. Since this is the case, Zhen will bring the empress back. Jin Yang turned and walked out of the hall. Luanhe Pce was just renovatedthe smell of paint is stifling there. Oh, Your Majesty, the word just in your mouth means over a year ago? Bai Gonggong and He Gonggong, the two personal imperial eunuchs had unknowingly learned the skill of silent criticism to the highest level. ## When Gu Ru Jiu entered Luanhe Pce again, she found that this ce was even more refined than before. Many decoration items had been added, all of them with auspicious patterns and almost all of them in pairs. She walked to the courtyard. The pce maids and eunuchs working in Luanhe Pce filled the courtyard. The two men and women standing at the front were dressed grandly and with more care than the people behind them. They appeared to be the stewards of Luanhe Pce. As the new mistress of Luanhe Pce, she should proceed with a leadership speech ording to etiquette. But Jin Yangs arrival caused the n to be aborted. Seeing Jin Yang hurriedly walk in, Gu Ru Jiu swallowed the words that had reached her lips. Amid the greetings of the eunuchs and pce attendants, she walked in front of Jin Yang and curtsied slightly. Your Majesty. Jiu Jiu came to admire the pce? Jin Yang gripped Gu Ru Jius hand and did not let her go down. Gu Ru Jius eyebrows rose. Wasnt today the day of her official move to Luanhe Pce? Trantor Ramblings: A death and then romantic fluff. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Gu Ru Jiu heard Jin Yangs reasoning of cannot casually move within a hundred days of the wedding and was stunned. This didnt seem quite right. The Purple Imperial Hall was the residence of the emperor. Just putting the wedding rooms in Purple Imperial Hall had been unprecedented in the Feng Dynasty. Now, she as the empress was going to live a hundred days in Purple Imperial Hall. Was this going to write a new page in the tolerance of the Feng Dynasty officials? Temporarily abandoning the n of a leadership speech, Gu Ru Jiu brought Jin Yang into the room. Your Majesty, I fear this is not quite appropriate. How so? Jin Yang said seriously. I am not concerned where the wives and daughters of my subjects live, so they should not get to makements about where you live. The words sounded reasonable, but in reality, Your Majesty, you are a headstrong youth. While she regretted that she could not immediately have her personal space, Gu Ru Jiu still agreed to Jin Yangs wilful request in the end. If she acted ording to the traditional values of wifely virtue and character, she should be urging Jin Yang to follow the etiquette and not create conflict with the court officials for such a minor matter. But she had never nned to be a textbook virtuous empress. Seeing His Majesty bring the empress back to Purple Imperial Hall, the servants of Purple Imperial Hall thought to themselves that His Majesty and the empress really had good feelings that he didnt bear to separate from the empress. The pce maids who originally had some intentions rested their thoughts. They only hoped the empress was a mistress easy to serve, and didnt dare to think of anything else. In reality, Gu Ru Jiu was a very good empress. She had a gentle personality and did not treat the servants harshly. Other than strolling through the pce every day and visiting the empress dowager, she appeared extremely friendly and considerate. Peoples minds were sometimes strange things. In the few days that Gu Ru Jiu lived in Purple Imperial Hall, she had not been angry with any pce maids, so some of the more daring people started to ck off. The cause of the matter was very simple. When Gu Ru Jiu was resting in the room, a pce maid went in and out, thinking nothing of the empress prestige. Qiu Luo, Bao Lu, go call in Bai Gonggong and He Gonggong, Gu Ru Jiu sat on the couch andzily flipped a page in her book. Say that this pce has something to discuss with the two of them. Qiu Luo walked out and the other pce maids serving in the room inexplicably found their hearts tight as the empress rarely called herself this pce. Hearing the empress summons, Bai Xian and He Ming didnt dare to ck off and hurried to Purple Imperial Hall. They were not like some of the unwise little pce maids and eunuchs who thought the empress was soft and could be bullied. The empress did not treat the pce maids badly due to her status as the daughter of an aristocratic family, not because she really had a soft personality. If someone really offended her, then this person thought their life was too long. When He Ming arrived, Bai Xian had also just arrived. The two smiled and bowed insincerely towards each other. He Ming said, Bai Gonggong, do you know why the empress has summoned us? If He Gonggong doesnt understand, this one is even more ignorant. Bai Xian returned the smile. Also, it is not for this lowly one to guess the thoughts of the empress. He Ming knew he wasnt willing to speak the truth, chuckled, and didnt ask anymore. The two entered the hall. They saw the empress servant girl Bao Lu standing guard at the door, and bowed to her. Thank you for making the trip. Bao Lu curtsied back and then sighed. Gonggong should not have been called to make the trip, but She looked back into the room and shook her head helplessly. Please enter the room. Bai Xian and He Ming saw this and felt their hearts jump. It appeared this was nothing good. The two entered and saw two pce maids kneeling on the ground. The empress was sitting properly, without any anger or happiness. Nothing could be seen from her face. The two saw this and became even more worried. They went forward and bowed respectfully. Today, His Majesty went to court, and this pce rested for a while on the couch. Who knew that pce maids would enter the rooms without being summoned? Gu Ru Jiu took a small sip of tea, her tone as soft as usual. But Bai Xian and He Ming broke out into a cold sweat. This matter is not very major or minor, but this is the emperors residence. If people are allowed toe in and out at will, is there any etiquette to speak of? Gu Ru Jiu raised her chin slightly and looked down at the pce maids on the ground. She raised her hand and said, You two are the head eunuchs of Qiankun Pce, and these two pce attendants should be in your care. Niangniang, please have mercy, Niangniang, please have mercy. The two pce maids had seen Bai Xian and He Mings tactics in the past. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu about to hand them over to Bai Xian and He Ming, they immediately paled and pleaded for mercy from Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu held the teacup and didnt speak. Bai Xian and He Ming were smart enough to have even made it to serving the emperor, and could naturally see the empress did not want to pay attention to the two pce maids. The pair went forward to cover the pce maids mouths, and then pulled them outwards assisted by several other eunuchs. What is going on? Jin Yang walked in the room and saw He Ming and Bai Xian pulling two pce maids. He walked quickly in front of Gu Ru Jiu and bent down to stare at her. Jiu Jiu, what happened? Gu Ru Jiu raised her chin at He Ming and Bai Xian. The two saw this and let go, moving to the side. Your Majesty, lets sit down and talk. Gu Ru Jiu pulled Jin Yang to sit by her. The two of them were not squeezed in on the couch. Jin Yang was happy to sit close to Gu Ru Jiu and didnt refuse, brushing closer to Gu Ru Jiu before he had the attention to look at the two pce maids on the ground. Speakwhat happened? The two pce maids exchanged looks. One gritted her teeth and raised her head so Jin Yang could see her red forehead from kowtowing. Then she kowtowed hard several times to Jin Yang. Your Majesty, this servant was punished to kneel by the empress after being summoned. When the two gonggong came, the empress then said she was going to punish us servants. Then this pce attendants kowtowed several times to Gu Ru Jiu. Please, Niangniang, forgive me, please. Hearing the pce maids description, Bai Xian almostughed out loud. This hussy was daring to nder the empress in front of the emperor. Her vague statements made it appear the empress was purposefully humiliating them. She was so daring to the point of not wanting to live. After she finished, Gu Ru Jiu was not angry but Jin Yangs face darkened. He lectured, Such a verbally skilled pce maid who dares to criticise the empress in front of Zhen. Zhen can see how arrogant you are when Zhen is not present. The two pce maids were stunned by the emperors great anger, especially the one who had spoken. She wanted to bury herself in the ground. He Ming, Bai Xian, how do you handle matters?! Jin Yang pointed angrily at the two quivering pce maids. Pce maids who are like this rude in front of Zhen are allowed to serve in Qiankun Pce? Bai Xian and He Ming asked for mercy immediately and wanted to skin the two pce maids who had dragged them in. Your Majesty, I think the two gonggong did not know of these two pce attendants. Gu Ru Jiu pulled Jin Yangs sleeve. Do not be angry. Jin Yang looked at Jiu Jius hand on his sleeve and sat back down. He barely managed to suppress his anger. I did not pay attention and you were wronged. How can this be med on you? Gu Ru Jiu put a teacup by his hand for him to drink and settle his breath. I am the mistress of the inner pce. Not managing the inner pce well is my mistake. Your Majesty is the master of a country and has to govern the people of the world. You work much harder than I. You govern the world and do it neatly and tidily. I cannot even manage the inner pce well, and I am ipetent. Jiu Jiu cannot undervalue yourself so. Jin Yang put down the teacup. Ever since you entered the pce, Zhen has been in a good mood each day. Qiankun Pce is neat and orderly. How are you ipetent? He swept a look over the two kneeling pce maids. If the pce servants are not good, it is their mistake, and it has nothing to do with you. Originally, I did not n on punishing you severely. Its all right if they casually enter the inner rooms when I am resting, but if you are present and they do the same Gu Ru Jiu shook her head and said with a severe expression, We cannot let this stand. Hearing the two pce maids had dared to enter the inner rooms when Gu Ru Jiu was resting, Jin Yangs expression became extremely unpleasant. If not for the fact Gu Ru Jiu was still present, he feared he would have ordered for the two pce maids to be dragged away and severely punished. You are rightthis cannot be allowed to stand. Jin Yang waved a hand at Bai Xian and He Ming. He said softly, Take them away. This time, He Ming and Bai Xian were even faster, immediately covering the two pce maids mouths and then briskly dragging them out. This time, they had seen the empress tactics. She did not fuss, cry or speak of her grievances. Just a few words were enough for His Majesty to understand the cause and effect of the matter, and for His Majesty to feel distressed for her. The tactic was stunning. So these people who assumed the empress was gentle and soft had problems with their minds, and their eyes were not keen. Why didnt they think? Would a noble miss respected and taken care of by a roomful of people be soft and easy to bully? Now, someone finally hit the iron te, and knew the strength. Jiu Jiu. After everyone else in the room left, Jin Yang spoke hesitantly. Something happened to the Sima Family. He knew that Jiu Jiu did not like the Sima Family very much, but Jiu Jiu should hear what had happened this time. Sima Family? Gu Ru Jiu saw no anger in Jin Yangs eyes and guessed this matter had nothing to do with him. So she said, What could have happened to their family? The mistress of the third Sima Branch has passed away. Jin Yang did not want to mention the word death in front of Gu Ru Jiu and chose an euphemism. Passed away? Gu Ru Jiu was slightly surprised. Before she married, she had heard this mistress was extremely lively as she cursed the Gu Family and the Sima first and second branches. So soon, she had passed away? Jin Yang nodded. Supposedly, it was very sudden. He had the spies that the emperors of the Feng Dynasty had privately nurtured over generations, so he knew the mistress of the third Sima branch had passed away by cutting her wrists. But he had no need to mention this matter and frighten Jiu Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu had no good feelings towards the Sima Family, so when she heard the mistress of the third Sima branch had died, she felt inexplicablyplicated, and then sighed in the end. Worried that she was sad and thinking of her eldest sister-inw and unborn nephew, Jin Yang pulled her into his arms and whispered, Do not think so much. I am still here for everything. Gu Ru Jiu rubbed her forehead on his chest and hugged him back. At dinnertime, Gu Ru Jiu and Jin Yang went over to the empress dowagers Kangquan Pce for a free meal. The empress dowager saw them together so sweetly and teased, The emperor has smiled so much these days, he almost has wrinkles. Jin Yang was not angry upon hearing this. He chuckled and pulled Gu Ru Jiu to sit down at the table. This son is happy toe to Mother-Empress to eat. These words are not honest. The empress dowager shook her head,ughed and then said to Gu Ru Jiu, Jiu Jiu, do you think he is honest? Gu Ru Jiu covered her mouth andughed, her eyes moving between Jin Yang and the empress dowager, but she didnt speak. Seeing her like this, the empress dowager shook her head and sighed. It seems our Jiu Jiu has learned bad habits from the emperor. Gu Ru Jiu heard this and hurriedly hugged the empress dowagers arm, saying with a smile, Mother-Empress, I am on your side. Empress Dowager Zhouughed and then the two washed their hands to eat, leaving Jin Yang alone on the side, miserable. Jin Yang saw his mother-empress so close to Jiu Jiu and looked at himself alone. He couldnt help but think, he was probably the first emperor in history to be abandoned by the empress dowager and the empress together. So that night, Jin Yang used the reason his empress had abandoned him to repeat some activity over and over again. His empress almost kicked him off the bed. Of course, the reason he wasnt kicked off was because he was not in good health, and the empress worried he would get sick. So, having a sickly body was a very good excuse at certain times. At least, it was an effective weapon in pretending to be pitiful. ## The court sessions of the Feng Dynasty would be a minor session every three days and a major session every five. The emperor and the court officials did not have to run to the court every morning before the sun rose, and they just stayed in their respective departments and worked at other times. Recently, the Ministry of Rights and the Office of State Ceremonies. The reason was the surrounding small countries and vassal countries sent envoys upon learning the new emperor of the Feng Dynasty was getting married, and sent their congrattions to the emperor and empress. However, these countries were mostly far away. On top of that, when they started off, it had been harsh winter, so they had been dyed on the road. By the time they reached the capital, covered in dust, His Majesty and Her Majesty had already finished the wedding. But regardless, they had travelled a long way. Although they werete, the intentions were good. The members of the Office of State Ceremonies and the Ministry of Rites arranged for these people to live in the pces for foreign guests, and then started a serious discussion about the seatingyout of the guests and the grade of the banquets to wee them. Some people felt that Great Feng was a preeminent country and should treat them thoughtfully to show their demeanour as a great country. Other people thought these countries were mostly subordinate countries of Great Feng, and some had once been at war with Great Feng. They were not worthy of Great Feng lifting them at such a high status. Of course, there was also a group that thought they should be better to those who were more loyal and obedient. Among those people was Gu Zhi Yu. As the vice minister of the Office of State Ceremonies, and also the heir to a ducal establishment, Gu Zhi Yus words carried some authority. So even though some people did not agree with his thoughts, no one argued too vehemently against him. This was a genuine brother-inw of the country. No one would be so stupid to make trouble for themselves. Even more importantly, the people in politics would think more. They started to specte if Gu Zhi Yus words were the emperors private thoughts. Officials, this one thinks that this matter should be decided by His Majesty. Gu Zhi Yu saw the people of the Ministry of Rites and the Office of State Ceremonies arguing endlessly. We can first present our opinions to the emperor. What does everyone think? Thi The Minister of Rites frowned. During the time of the previous emperor, these matters were first decided by the Ministry of Rites and the Office of State Ceremonies, then the previous emperor would put his seal on the ns. There was no need for His Majesty to consider these matters. The director of the Office of State Ceremonies immediately said with a smile, Official Gu is reasonable. I think this is good. While the director of the Office of State Ceremonies was in a position above Gu Zhi Yu, he came from amon family and had once received help from the Gu Family, so he agreed with Gu Zhi Yus opinion. Who cared about past traditions? One emperor, one group of officials. He would hug the Gu familys leg and walk forward. Seeing the director of the Office of State Ceremonies have no objections and the other officials of the Ministry of Rites remain silent, the Minister of Rites could only say, If so, then lets do ording to everyones opinion. In reality, he thought further than everyone else. Right now, the matters of the Ministry of Rites required His Majestys permission. Would this be the same with other ministries? The more he thought, the more he didnt dare to think. The Minister of Rites looked at Gu Zhi Yu sitting opposite him. This heir to the ducal establishment was handsome and elegant in his conduct. People could not pick out a w. Official Sun, is there anything else? Gu Zhi Yu looked up to meet his gaze and asked with a smile. Minister Sun smiled and waved his hand, moving his gaze away. Seeing this, Gu Zhi Yu nodded with a small smile and stopped looking at Minister Sun. Seeing him not look any longer at him, Minister Sun felt more rxed. Speaking of the Sun and Gu families, they could not be said to be on good terms. His younger sister had married into the second Sima branch, and the third Sima branch was on bad terms with the Gu Family. So when the Sun Family faced the Gu Family, they would do their best to avoid the rtionship with the Sima Family. Thinking of how it had been Gu Zhi Yus wife and unborn child killed by the third Sima branch, Minister Sun mentally cursed the Sima branch for theirck of virtue. When one did not umte merit, it was karma to end up like they did. After arguing with the Ministry of Rites, the officials from the Office of State Ceremonies had to go to the pce to visit the envoys. The envoys of the various countries were very enthusiastic when they met the officials from the Office of State Ceremonies. If this was someone unsuspecting, they would think the envoys were weing hosts, and the officials the guests. The Karu country was situated to the northwest of the Feng Dynasty. This country was extremely poor. In thest century, due to their raids on the Great Feng border, they had been soundly defeated by the Great Feng army, and submitted to the Feng Dynasty. Later, Great Feng opened markets at the borders to sell them food and brocade in limited amounts. The Karu became more ardent towards Great Feng and frequently said they were a subordinate country. In matters like the inheritance of the throne or the elevation of the queen, they would submit a country letter to the Feng Emperor, and their status would only be epted by the countrys nobility after the Feng Emperor put his seal to the letter. There were several countries like Karu. These small countries would have all kinds of tactics to try to get more benefits for their country. Some envoys spoke better in the capital dialect than the Feng people. All of this was to get the favour of the Feng Emperor. Respected official. The leader of the Karu envoy was their countrys prime minister, Duo Mi. This was an old man in his fifties. He first bowed deeply when he saw Gu Zhi Yu and then gave the bow of his country. This subordinate countrys subject greets the respected Official Gu. Official, no need for such courtesy. Gu Zhi Yu politely returned the bow. Duo Mi hurriedly avoided it and enthusiastically called Gu Zhi Yu to sit down. He personally served tea and answered every one of Gu Zhi Yus questions. After Gu Zhi Yu left, the official behind Duo Mi asked in puzzlement, Official, why didnt we give the gifts we prepared to this official? Do you know who he is? Duo Mi red at this official. I fear the gifts we prepared will not be eptable to this official. The other officials eyes widened in surprise. Are our gold and precious gems not precious enough? If this were someone ordinary, our gold and gems might gain their favour, but this is the older brother of the present empress. The empress is from nobility, and her brother naturally has seen material items like gold and gems many times. If we gave such things to him, that would be an insult. As the prime minister of Karu, Duo mi knew more about the people who he had to curry favor with. The other officials apanying him heard his words and showed reverent expressions. No wonder this official is so handsome. So he is nobility and also the older brother of the empress. They felt regret when they said this. If they had known before, they would have had this Official Gu stay a while longer. Karu had a smart prime minister, but the envoys of other countries did not necessarily have such good foresight. For example, Duobao. Duobao was situated to the west of Great Feng, and neighbouring to Karu. They did not have good rtionships with Karu and the two countries had once fought. Even more importantly, while the countrys name meant Many Treasures, they actually didnt have treasures and were extremely poor. When winter came, they would steal from neighbouring countries. Other than Great Feng, where they did not daree after being defeated a few times, the other countries had all been harassed by Duobao in the winter before. As a result, the envoys of this country were disliked by the others in this pce. Trantor Ramblings: I dont know how to trante (guo jiu) properly, country brother-inw, imperial brother-inw, state inw, emperors brother-inw Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Official Shen. Gu Zhi Yu walked into the courtyard of Duobaos envoy. He ignored the inelegant envoy at the side and first bowed to Shen Qing He. Official Gu. Shen Qing He sighed in relief inwardly when he saw Gu Zhi Yu. He and Gu Zhi Yu were officials in the same department. They were both lower third rank vice directors of the Office of State Ceremonies, and frequently worked together. He had entered court as a vice director due to the influence of his grandmother. Compared to Gu Zhi Yu who had been promoted based on experience and ability, he had corresponding talent, butcked experience. Honored Envoy, what are you doing? After exchanging greetings with Shen Qing He, Gu Zhi Yu looked at the Duobao Envoy. This lead envoy was tall andrge, his skin dark, and he appeared extremely strong and good-tempered. Gu Zhi Yu had not seen this person before, and guessed this person was acting as the envoy for the first time. He said, Honoured Guests, is there something unsatisfactory? The new envoys from Duobao saw this official wore the same robes as the officials who hade earlier and felt reassured. The lead envoy immediately said, We havee, representing the wishes of Duobaos people, to congratte the amazing emperor and empress. Why do you not arrange for us to meet His Majesty? Does your honored country look down on Duobao? The words were very provocative, and many of the officials from the Office of State Ceremonies frowned. Official, since you serve in court, you naturally should know some rules. Gu Zhi Yu looked down and said softly, When subjects meet His Majesty, they have to pay attention to etiquette and rules. The envoy from Duobao frowned. But we came from afar. Is this how Great Feng treats guests? If your honoured countrys king requests an audience, the emperor will immediately summon him. Gu Zhi Yu stopped talking and looked with bright eyes at the envoy. Are you more noble than your honored countrys king and my countrys emperor? The envoy from Duobao almost choked at Gu Zhi Yus words. But he didnt dare to say that he was more noble than these two people. Please, Honoured Guests, do not be angry. We have prepared a special state banquet to wee all the envoysplease attend. After finishing with the unpleasant words, Gu Zhi Yu immediately put on a smiling face. The emperor and empress will officially appear then. The Duobao envoy was slightly displeased by Gu Zhi Yus words, but after Gu Zhi Yu said a few good words, he found a way to avoid embarrassment and agreed with a smile. Even though Gu Zhi Yu did not say when the state banquet would be held or where, he quickly stopped arguing and even politely saw Shen Qing He and Gu Zhi Yu off. Official Gu, Shen Qing He asked in confusion after they left, why do they be more unreasonable when we treat them with due respect The people of Duobao are strong in their culture and always restless. Rather than say they havee to congratte the emperor for his wedding, it is more urate to say they came to spy on Great Fengs strength. Gu Zhi Yu put his hands behind his back .So do not be too reasonable with these people. For them, being too reasonable means being easy to bully. Shen Qing He gaped. They, they What kind of weirdos were they to bully the weak and fear the strong? Back when His Majesty first ascended the throne, the Duobao envoy also caused a fuss. Gu Zhi Yu narrowed his eyes. It was Official Sun who received them. They caused such arge fuss that Official Sun said in anger if they continued, we would cut off our border markets with Duobao and never have rtions in the future. What happened? Shen Qing He swallowed. He was puzzled. Wouldnt this cause a diplomatic incident between countries? Then they followed the rules and stopped making trouble, Gu Zhi Yu said softly. This countrys conduct is always like this. Just get used to it. Shen Qing He was used to the polite and gentle ways of interaction between the aristocratic families and did not feel very good. Seeing this, Gu Zhi Yu couldnt help but think of when he first entered the Office of State Ceremonies and was stunned by all kinds of weird conduct from the envoys. No matter how weird something was, one would be calm after seeing it many times. The two of them left the visitor pce, but before they turned the corner, they saw a burial procession passing by on the main street. So they stopped walking for the burial procession to pass first. But when the burial procession came closer, Shen Qing He saw who was in the procession and immediately felt uneasy. He even nced embarrassedly at Gu Zhi Yu. But Gu Zhi Yu only looked coldly at the burial procession which passed with its drums and trumpets, as though the person lying in the coffin wasnt the mistress of the third Sima branch but a passerby he had no conflict with. Official Gu, this ones servants hase. Farewell. Shen Qing He felt he was too embarrassed to stay. After the burial procession passed, he ignored the flying paper coins and immediately found an excuse to leave. Take care. Gu Zhi Yu bowed with raised hands and then stood standing at his spot. He watched the burial procession travel further until it was out of sight. This third mistress is to be pitied. I hear the Sima Family isnt nning to bury her in the ancestral tombs. What do you know? I hear this mistress did not die at a good time, and her eight characters are in conflict with the Sima Family ancestral tombs, so she wasnt allowed in. What conflictI think the Sima Family are not kind in this. She did bear and raise children for your family, and even if she has no merit, she endured hardship. You bury her alone like thishow does this look? The matters of these rich and noble families are not things for us lowly people to know. Who cares how she is buried? If this third mistress had had a powerful paternal family, I fear the Sima Family wouldnt have acted like this. So these aristocratic families are just hypocrites. They treat their wives like this, much less other people. Your words are not all right. That Gu family mistress died with evil spirits and didnt raise any children for the Gu Family. Didnt the Gu Family still bury her in the ancestral tombs? How many Gu families are there in the world? Otherwise, how did their daughter be the empress? Isnt it because their family has good virtue and conduct? Some matters of aristocratic families were frequently the topic of themon people after their meals. Oftentimes, they only knew a little about certain matters, but this did not stop them from making daring spections, and from being determined to search for the truth. Compared to the unimportant matters of men in the vige or around the corner, the matters of aristocratic families were more interesting. Hearing the surrounding people talk with gusto about these matters, Gu Zhi Yu nkly walked towards the end of the street. In this world, there was too much pain and helplessness. But for unrted people, they were nothing else except something to talk about. ## Sima Xiang walked within the burial procession in her mourning hemp garb. The sound of the oboes was like the despairing dry cries of an old woman. They passed into her ears and made her unable to breathe. A mistress of the Sima Family had died, but not many families had set up altars on the road. These people seemed to treat the third branch like a scourge to be avoided. Pulling aside the headscarf covering her sight, Sima Xiang gripped her mothers memorial tablet hard as she walked step by step out of the city amid the rain of paper coins. The eldest Sima branch was discussing at this time whether they should take over Sima Xiangs upbringing. Honestly speaking, Zheng shi was not willing. Even Sima Hong, the elder, did not really like Sima Xiang. But now it wasnt a problem of whether they were willing or not. Sima Xiang did not have her mother, and her family had no other female elders. If the eldest branch did not stand up here, whether or not they were on the right side, people would still speak about them behind their backs. But another familys daughter wasnt so easy to discipline. They could not be either too soft or too severe. This was also a grown girl. Even if the eldest branch started to raise her now, what kind of changes could they bring? Zheng shi felt a bit of dislike towards this niece not just because of Sima Xiangs narrow-mindedness. Inexplicably, she felt that Sima Xiangcked vitality, was dull, and did not have a pure mind. It was not good for a girl in her teens to not have an open mind. But no matter how unwillingly, as a member of an important family in the capital, Zheng shi still proactively went to the third branch and brought Sima Xiang back. In the imperial pce, Gu Ru Jiu was ying weiqi with Empress Dowager Zhou in Kangquan Pce. Her skill had not advanced recently and she would lose every match with the empress dowager. In the end, even the empress dowager had no interest in continuing to y against her. It seems something like this cannot be forced. The empress dowager called for a pce maid to put away the board and then said, I heard the envoys of various countries have gradually arrived in the capital. Soon, you may have to greet these envoys with the emperor. Gu Ru Jiu had heard long ago that Great Feng had several subordinate countries and that there were some surrounding countries who had rtions with Great Feng. So when she heard the empress dowager say this, she wasnt surprised. She was just curious which countries hade. Other than the countries who only sent congrattory letters, eleven countries sent their envoys. Among them, three countries sent their royal sons. Back when Jin Yang ascended the throne, Empress Dowager Zhou had met many envoys, so she was detailed when she talked to Gu Ru Jiu. Whatever thoughts these envoys have is not important. Empress Dowager Zhou worried Gu Ru Jiu would be nervous and said with a smile, If they dare to have bad thoughts, then the iron hooves of Great Feng will teach them regret. Gu Ru Jiu agreed with Empress Dowager Zhous words. One would only have enough confidence if they had the support of actual strength. Didnt the subordinate countries try to gain favor with Great Feng because it was strong and prosperous? If Great Feng had been weak and easily bullied, these countries would have jumped and torn pieces off of Great Feng to fill their bellies. Mother-Empress, you are right. In the face of absolute power, some conspiracies are nothing. Gu Ru Jiu smiled. Copying the conduct of viins would be lowering myself. It is good you can think like this. Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly changed the topic. You were very good in your tactics in dealing with those two pce maids two days ago. If an empress had to speak directly and say how to punish a mere pce maid, it would degrade her own status. Handing the matter over to the eunuchs in charge was perfect. Hearing the empress dowager say so, Gu Ru Jiu smiled. I am toozy to learn what these two pce maids really are. I only hope that others will not make the same mistake. People want to test your way of behaviour, Empress Dowager Zhou said wryly. You and I are not the only mistresses in the inner pce. Gu Ru Jiu stilled upon hearing this. Did Mother-Empress mean the dowager consorts in the pce? Women who are able to establish themselves in the inner pce will always have their own people. Empress Dowager Zhou saw Gu Ru Jiu did not show any expressions of finding this hard to ept. She smiled in satisfaction. The imperial pce is a ce of good and bad intermingled. Some people want to escape, some want to enter, and others want to climb. Those people will do all things and group together, even killing people for their own ambitions. They just want a victory. This was the first time Gu Ru Jiu heard the empress dowager talk about the darkness of the inner pce, so she didnt interrupt and listened quietly. In other peoples eyes, I may be the final winner among these people. The empress dowager smiled scornfully. But in a ce like this, there are no true winners. Us women that the emperor treats like ythings are fated to be losers the moment we enter the pce gates. Gu Ru Jiu opened her mouth. Seeing the empress dowagers bitter expression, she swallowed her unspoken words. The true winners are only the Jin n emperors. Empress Dowager sighed and grimaced. So at the start, when the emperor wanted to propose to you, I once hesitated. Mother-Empress. Gu Ru Jiu had never thought Empress Dowager Zhou had not nned for her to enter the pce. She felt moved and heartsore at Empress Dowager Zhous intentions to protect her. How much suffering and hardship did she experience in this imperial pce that she would hate this ce so much? Fortunately, the emperor is not like thest emperor, and you are not like me. The empress dowager smiled, her tone slightly rxed. Mother-Empress hopes you will be the lucky one in this pce. Gu Ru Jiu gripped Empress Dowager Zhous hand, bit her lower lip and didnt speak. Coming out of Kangquan Pce, Gu Ru Jiu thought about walking in the imperial gardens. Then she unexpectedly encountered Dowager Consort Qian and Dowager Consort Wu. The two dowager consorts and the empress dowager were close in age, but the two looked older than the empress dowager. When the two dowager consorts saw Gu Ru Jiu, they immediately stood up. Gu Ru Jiu was not familiar with the pair. Other than seeing the dowager consorts on the second day after the wedding at the empress dowagers ce, she basically had no other chances to meet them. The three of them had nothing to say, but leaving directly like this was not appropriate. In the end, Dowager Consort Qian invited Gu Ru Jiu to sit down for tea. Gu Ru Jiu did not refuse, and sat together with the two dowager consorts at a stone table at the side. The tea was good, but tasted likest years tea. However, Gu Ru Jiu did not show this on her face. She did not have any disdain when she held the teacup and chatted with the two dowager consorts. They really did not have any friendly rtions, so after the three finished the question and answer session, they had no topic to speak of, and they sank into silence. Fortunately, the sound of pping interrupted this almost awkward silence. The two dowager consorts knew this was the reminder that the emperors procession was iing. As dowager consorts without any children, they had a natural reverence towards the emperor. So they put down their cups, stood and took two steps back. Gu Ru Jiu stood up a beatter than the two dowager consorts. She put down the teacup and smiled without speaking when she saw the ck-robed youthing towards her. Your Majesty. The two dowager consorts bowed. Jin Yang returned the bow of a junior to them and turned to look at Gu Ru Jiu. Just now, I went to Mother-Empress to find you, and Mother-Empress said you had already left. Who knew that you were drinking tea with the dowager consorts? The sun is perfect. If I do not walk around, I will let down this sunlight. Gu Ru Jiu gave a dimpled smile towards Jin Yang. He could not resist poking the dimples. Since the weather is so good, I will walk around with you. Good. Gu Ru Jiu was happy to not have to sit in silence with the two dowager consorts. Even more importantly, the two dowager consorts looked honest and sincere, but how could there be such honest and sincere people after living in the inner pce for so many years? After Gu Ru Jiu and Jin Yang had left, Dowager Consort Qian took a sip of the tea made fromst years leaves. Then she slowly said, The empress had good self-restraint. They all said the Gu family miss was spoiled by her elders. But from today, this empress did not look like she was too pampered. Now that Wu family miss, she could be called arrogant. Her conduct and way of speaking was always presumptuous and shrewish. If it had been her who drank this tea today, though she would not have said anything in dissatisfaction, she definitely wouldnt have taken a second sip. But this empress was able to look unaffected, as though she wasnt drinking old tea but carefully selected tribute tea. As the empress capable of being selected by that person, of course she can perform this bit of superficiality. Dowager Consort Wu raised her chin towards Kangquan Pce. That one entered the pce back then, having been previously married, and managed to be the empress. You and I cannotpare to her skill. Hearing Dowager Consort Wu mention the past, Dowager Consort Qian did not have a good expression. A bitter, she said, The person she selected also has good skills. The spies we had managed to put into Qiankun Pce have all been cleaned out, and she has enchanted the emperor. He came in search of her after not seeing her for a while. What are you sayingthey are a young couple. It is normal they do not bear to part. Dowager Consort Qian smiled, her voice slightly sharp as though she was being sarcastic. I just wonder how long this love canst. As a loser of pce struggle, they did not feel well seeing the love between the next emperor and empress. Thinking of how the previous emperor had treated the women in the imperial pce, they started to anticipate the day Gu Ru Jiu lost the favour of the emperor. They were not willing for other women to receive something they had never had. They were all women of the inner pce, all women who served the emperor. Why should their fates be different? You expression was not well just now, Gu Ru Jiu whispered to Jin Yang after leaving the imperial gardens. Because of those two dowager consorts? Those two dowager consorts Jin Yang thought of the spies he had Bai Xian and He Ming extract in thest few days, and frowned slightly. Their thoughts areplicated. Be careful. They are only dowager consorts who have lost power, whereas I have Your Majestys support. So no matter the thoughts they have, I have nothing to fear. Gu Ru Jiu smiled proudly. The most noble man in the world is standing by my sidewhat can they use against me? Jin Yangs heart itched at seeing her smug expression. He sped her hand and smiled. I am very happy to protect Jiu Jiu for a lifetime. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and said, I am also happy being protected by Your Majesty for a lifetime. Bai Xian who followed behind the pair thought, no wonder all generations of husband and wife in the Gu Family were harmonious and had happy families. So the secret was here. It was the Gu Familys special characteristic of being good at making people happy. Remember the apricot forest we once went to? Jin Yang looked back at Gu Ru Jiu. He thought of how he had only dared to secretly observe her back then out of fear that she would discover his thoughts. He felt that the present was like a dream, so beautiful it wasnt real. Gu Ru Jiu nodded. The flowers have bloomed. Jiu Jiu, are you willing to go admire flowers with me? Jin Yang gripped Gu Ru Jius hand tighter. His gaze was extremely warm. Flowers should be cut when possible. Gu Ru Jiu looked at her sped hand. But I fear that with my husband and master by me, I will have no thoughts for admiring flowers. Bai Xian felt that he was going to kneel for the empress. She said what His Majesty was going to say before he did. It was a pity that the couples n to admire flowers was cancelled due to a request from the Chief Justice of the court. Not wanting to inadvertently interfere in court matters, Gu Ru Jiu found an excuse and returned to Purple Imperial Hall. Before entering her rooms, she saw the chief justice standing in front of the entrance to Purple Imperial Hall. His expression was ugly and she had a bad feeling. A guard from the Duobao Envoy group molested a woman?! Jin Yang heard the report from the chief justice and frowned. Since they havee to Great Feng, they should abide by our rules. Just punish him strictly ording to the crime of molesting a woman. This subject also thinks the same. But the Duobao envoy said that the guard is a Duobao noble and is willing to take the woman as a concubine. The chief justice found the exnation disgusting, but as a subject, he still exined the matter clearly. Molesting an innocent woman, taking the woman as a concubine, and not being punishedwhat are their intentions?! Jin Yangs expression immediately darkened. If all men went and molested a woman if they wanted a woman, then took her as a concubine, would the world have any rules to speak of?! Go and tell the Duobao envoy that a woman of Great Feng will not be unmarriageable just because she was molested. Zhen doesnt care about the status of the guard. Since he dares tomit an illicit sexual crime, then he will be punished severely! If they are not willing, Jin Yang slowly added, then they will be deported from Great Feng. The Duobao will never be allowed to take one step into Great Feng again. Trantor Ramblings: We passed the halfway point. The Sima Family is not doing great with the funeral and the burial, especially with the Gu Family inparison. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Gu Ru Jiu was disgusted when she learned a member of the Duobao envoy group had molested a woman and shamefully suggested taking the woman as a concubine in order to avoid a punishment from Great Feng. Who are they? Why should a good woman from Great Feng go be a concubine in their country? Gu Ru Jiu was rarely angry, but this time, she felt disgusted as though she had eaten a fly. She found Bai Xian and asked about the course of events. Bai Xian saw the empress did not have a good expression as she asked about what the Duobao had done. He immediately became confident and exined all he knew. You say the Duobao envoy was eating at a restaurant, saw the girl was beautiful, harassed her and even made physical movements. The girl was angry and pped him. The schrs nearby saw this, and protected her? Gu Ru Jiu nodded and said, These schrs are brave. Niangniang, you are right. In our Great Feng, even our women are brave, and will not be bullied by those men from small countries. As an important eunuch, Bai Xian felt superior when he faced the people of weak countries. When people he looked down on dared to bully people of Great Feng, he found Duobao displeasing to the eye. Gu Ru Jiu felt that these neighbouring small countries should not be ignored. Who knew if they were truly respectful, or were traitors inside? While they are a small country, they should not be underestimated, Gu Ru Jiu said. If one looks down on other people, that is indulging them. Yes. Bai Xian became wary inwardly when he heard this and couldnt help but think, did some country have evil intentions? Has His Majesty sent a decree on the matter? Gu Ru Jiu thought, even she knew of this matter. Someone must have reported to Jin Yang. Maybe the chief justice had requested an audience just now for this matter. Bai Xian told Gu Ru Jiu the emperors verbal decree. After listening to Bai Xians answer, Gu Ru Jiu immediately pped. His Majesty is really worthy. This is a good way. Someone from Duobaomits a crime in Great Feng, then they should be punished by Great Fengws. If they are not willing, they should just get out and go back to Duobao, and we shall never interact again. But the criminal should be left here. It was very good Jin Yang could express such a tough attitude. If Jin Yang felt this was a minor matter, and a woman being molested was not worth straining ties, then she would find it terrifying. Because this was not just a minor matter of molestation, but concerned the dignity of a country, and the attitude of an emperor towards his people. Today, the Duobao envoy dared to molest a woman. If they did not care, maybe another envoy tomorrow would kill someone, and think of themselves as a honored guest. Honoured guests were honoured because they first knew to respect the host. If they could not do this, they were loathsome guests. Bai Xian saw the empress expression of admiration did not disappear after she heard how His Majesty had dealt with Duobao. He thought, His Majesty and Niangniang were really from the same family. Their reactions were about the same after learning of the matter. In reality, Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu were not the only people angry. Many officials raised their eyebrows after hearing of the incident. Great Feng had the habit of not allowing other people to touch their people, no matter how hard they were fighting among themselves. A hundred years ago, Great Fengs young emperor and the regent were fighting for power. Gaoluo, a neighbouring country, felt their opportunity hade, and immediately sent an army to invade Great Fengs borders. The regent and the young emperor saw the invasion and immediately stopped fighting among themselves. They turned around and defeated the Gaoluo mightily and demanded reparations before the two of them contentedly went back to fighting for power. The more Gu Ru Jiu read about the historic conduct of the Feng emperors, the more she felt the imperial house had unusual ways of thinking. Even the previous emperor was a great weirdo. Supposedly, he liked to hide in the corners and write erotic novels. The protagonists were usually poor schrs or miserable orphans. The source of the rumour was Empress Dowager Zhou. Compared to the sessive generations of odd emperors in Great Feng, Gu Ru Jiu felt that her emperor was the most normal. After Jin Yang took care of the political matters, he returned to Purple Imperial Hall. He found a charcoal stove and a steaming copper pot on the table along with all kinds of food. He stilled, walked to Gu Ru Jius side and sat down. What is this? Last time, didnt you say that you wanted to eat hotpot like I did before I married? Gu Ru Jiu said with a smile, I had the imperial kitchens prepare it today. The two washed their hands. Gu Ru Jiu helped him make his seasoning te and then said with a smile, This kind of pot is best in the winter. Many people in the capital like to eat this. Good. When Jin Yang had been in the prince establishment in his childhood, because his birth mother had passed away and his father favoured his second princess consort, Jin Yang could not be his own master. He basically ate what the servants delivered to him. During winter, sometimes due to the servants negligence, the food delivered would not even be hot. He entered the pce at thirteen. After bing the emperor, he never spared a thought for food. He would just randomly pick dishes from the list the imperial kitchens presented, and never ate a dish where he needed to cook the food in the pot himself. Hotpot is only interesting if you cook it yourself. Gu Ru Jiu had rolled up her sleeves already. She picked up her chopsticks and threw thin slices of venison and mutton into the pot. What kind of meat is this? Jin Yang looked in curiosity at the thin meat slices and asked. Venison and mutton. Gu Ru Jiu said with a smile, Dont worry, there is no food you avoid on the table. Just throw it in like this? Jin Yang copied Gu Ru Jiu and picked up a slice of mutton for the pot. However, he was slightly fearful of the boiling soup, and threw in the meat from a distance. Seeing him like this, Gu Ru Jiu couldnt help but cover her mouth andugh. She didnt go help, and dropped a te of seaweed into the pot. Jin Yang was not angry seeing Jiu Jiuugh at him. Heughed as well. Then he copied Gu Ru Jiu and put a te of fresh vegetables into the pot. Your Majesty, you cannot cook this kind of vegetables like that. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the tragic greens floating in the pot andughed. Seaweed needs to be cooked for a longer time. This kind of vegetable can be eaten after just washing them in the boiling soup. Then she picked up vegetables with her chopsticks, swished them in the pot, and ced them in Jin Yangs te. Taste. Compared to the dishes that had gone through numerous processes before reaching Purple Imperial Hall, this kind of steaming hot vegetable was novel and exceptionally tender to Jin Yang. The seasoning was slightly cool and the fresh leaves slightly hot. When they entered his mouth, they were unspeakably delicious. Not bad. After swallowing the vegetables, Jin Yang ignored the rule of not speaking when eating and said to Jin Yang with a smile, This way of cooking is good. I just knew Your Majesty would be satisfied. Gu Ru Jiu picked two slices of cooked mutton to put in Jin Yangs te. In the future, with me present, I guarantee that Your Majesty will always have delicious food. The greatest joy in life was eating. If one could not even satisfy this desire, what was the meaning in life? Good. The mutton was slightly hot. Jin Yang inhaled two times before saying, With Jiu Jiu present, even if there is no delicious food, I will also be content. Gu Ru Jiu tilted her head to look at him with a shy smile. At the side, Bai Xian smelled the fragrant hotpot and silently bowed his head. His Majesty and Niangniang were really a match made in heaven. Even he, an eunuch, felt moved at hearing such loving words. On this side, the emperor and empress broke the rule of not speaking when eating and hid in their rooms to eat hotpot. On the other side, the chief justice and the people from the Ministry of Justice took soldiers to surround the courtyard the Duobao envoy lived in. Because the envoys from other countries were also living in the pce, they were given a fright when they saw the Feng soldiers surround this residence. Then they saw the soldiers head directly towards the Duobao residence and immediately understood. In the eyes of the other countries, the Duobaos actions were an offense towards Great Feng. The envoys from countries who had been invaded by Duobao wanted the Feng soldiers to arrest all Duobao envoys and then punish them severely. Prime Minister, the Feng soldiers took away a Duobao person. The people from Karu hurriedly returned to the courtyard after getting information, and reported this to the Karu Prime Minister, Duo Mi. Duobao dares to offend the people of Great Feng in the capital. They should have expected todays oue. Duo Mis tone carried a hint of gloating. They think Great Feng are like the countries they have bullied before. They deserve being arrested by the Feng soldiers. This lowly subject thinks that Great Feng the reporting person said hesitantly, really do not give the envoys face. Why should Great Feng give Duobao face? Duo Mi said directly. Which of us countries dares to offend Great Feng? The reporter heard the words and was unable to reply. We should rejoice that Great Feng is reasonable. If Duobao had strength like Great Feng, there would be no space left for us in the world. Duo Mi saw clearly. Karu was a small and weak country. Having the support of arge country like Great Feng was a fortunate matter. If Great Feng was more vicious, Karu would have hard days. So from the bottom of his heart, he hoped Great Feng would always be prosperous and that they could always rely on it. The other countries were happy to watch the spectacle, but Duobao was discontent. But the Feng officials did not receive them at all, and were exceptionally cold to them. The Duobao envoys made a fuss for two days, and then ceased when they saw Great Fengs determined attitude. They stayed in their courtyard and didnt dare to go out roaming around. But their good behaviour was toote. The names of the Duobao envoy did not appear on the list of guests for the state banquet of Great Feng. Now, the Duobao envoys panicked. They hade to congratte the emperor for his wedding and to use this opportunity to get benefits out of Great Feng. Now, they couldnt even meet the emperor, much less discuss benefits. General, what to do now? The envoy looked anxiously at the highest ranking member of the group, General Batuhai. What if the Feng emperor will not meet us at all? Damn, I hadnt expected that this new emperor has a bigger temper than thest one despite his youth. Batuhai punched the table. Didnt they say this emperor isnt the son of the empress dowager, that the empress dowager holds the power rather than him? I heard that the empress dowager gave power to him after the emperor married the girl the empress dowager liked. The envoys eyes lit up when he said this. How about we go see the empress dowager and the empress paternal families? This idea is good, Batuhai immediately said. Go prepare great gifts. We will go visit the paternal families of these two noblewomen tomorrow. When Yang shi heard a general from Duobao was asking for an audience, she was slightly surprised. Why was Duobao asking to meet them? Yang shi had heard of the Duobao envoy molesting a woman, so when she heard the request from the general, she immediately said, No, say the duke is not home. Sitting next to her, Gu Chang Ling smiled and nodded. Yes, yes, yes, just say I am not here. The steward returned to the guest reception hall and bowed to Baituhai. Official, unfortunately, the duke is not home today, and cannot receive you. What, he isnt here? Baituhai frowned. Didnt they say that your lord is no longer an official of the court? Hearing such rude words. the stewards smile did not change as he exined, While the master is no longer holding duties in court, he has some good friends and left this morning to visit them. Since thats the case, we will not disturb you. Batuhai snorted. What visiting friendsprobably just didnt want to meet him. Leaving the Gu family, Baituhais party headed towards the Zhou Family. When they arrived at the Zhou Family, they finally did not hit a wall. They met with the members of the Zhou Family and gave out the rich gifts they had prepared. After receiving the Zhou Familys promise of trying their utmost, Baituhai returned with satisfaction. Didnt they say the Zhou Family is the empress dowagers paternal family, and the Gu Family the empress paternal family? Why does the Gu Family posture more than the Zhou Family? Baituhai was angry when he mentioned the Gu Family. In the eyes of the Duobao, the empress dowager was higher in status than the empress, so the empress dowagers family was of higher status than the empress paternal family. The other envoy said, Maybe this is the small man intoxicated by sess that the Feng speak of. Batuhai thought of this, and then nodded with great approval. The next morning, Mistress Zhou requested an audience with the empress dowager in the pce. As a member of the empress dowagers paternal family, Mistress Zhou had some face in Kangquan Pce. When she entered, a pce maid advanced cordially to lead the way. When she entered the inner hall, she saw a young woman sitting there with the empress dowager. This woman had her hair styled like a married woman, and a phoenix hairpin in her hair bun. She looked both noble and delicate. Mistress Zhou rarely saw Gu Ru Jiu but guessed Gu Ru Jius status at a nce. She immediately smiled and bowed to the empress dowager and Gu Ru Jiu. Eldest Sister-inw, quick, take a seat. The empress had a pce attendant serve Mistress Zhou tea, and asked her about the wellbeing of the family and the children. Gu Ru Jiu sensed the empress dowager was not very enthusiastic towards Mistress Zhou. When she mentioned members of her paternal family, there was more politeness, and less closeness. However, Gu Ru Jiu could only pretend not to know of the empress dowagers paternal family matters even if she sensed something. Empress Dowager, I heard that an envoymitted a crime in the capital? Mistress Zhou suddenly changed the topic to what had been going on a few days ago. There seems to be such a matter, the empress dowager said unconcernedly. This Grieving One has not paid attention to the matters of court in thest two years, and doesnt know the details. Ive heard a bit of the matter. Mistress Zhou put down her teacup. Really, it is not a big deal. That envoy saw a beautiful girl andplimented her. But the girl has a big temper, and the nearby schrs added fuel to fire, so this matter caused trouble. Gu Ru Jiu frowned upon hearing this. She nced at the eagerly smiling Mistress Zhou and didnt speak. You know this matter well, the empress dowager said neutrally. Did you see it with your own eyes? I did not see it in person, but people from Duobao came to visit Master yesterday and spoke of this matter. Mistress Zhou thought of the gold, silver and precious treasures Duobao had gifted them and continued, I think they know their crimes. Isnt it too much if His Majesty doesnt allow them to attend the state banquet? They travelled a thousand miles to reach the capital. Their good wishes are hard toe by. Eldest Sister-inw, what do you mean? The empresss face darkened. You feel my son has not handled this matter properly? Mistress Zhou saw the empress dowagers expression and her heart jumped. She hurriedly exined, Empress Dowager, I have no such intention. I just feel the Duobao desire to repent, and we should give them a chance Stupidity! The empress dowager threw the cup to the table in anger. The cup lid hit the cup and gave a cracking sound. How much benefit did you receive from the Duobao envoys that you made a special trip to this Grieving One to say good things for them?! The Empress Dowager stood up. If youe to ask mercy for Duobao, there is no need. This Grieving One will pretend not to hear. Then she turned to leave, ignoring Mistress Zhous stiff expression. Empress Dowager Mistress Zhou hadnt expected the empress dowager to be so angry. She stood up awkwardly, wanting to give chase but not daring. She could only watch the empress dowagers figure disappear behind the door. Sheughed embarrassedly and turned back. She saw the empress still present and became even more embarrassed. Mistress Zhou, Mother-Empress is unwell, and likely cannot entertain you. Gu Ru Jiu used a handkerchief to wipe the nonexistent tea from the corner of her mouth. This pce will see you out. I do not dare, I do not dare. Mistress Zhou was not smart, but also not stupid. She knew that her actions today had made the empress dowager unhappy and didnt dare to stay. You are a member of Mother-Empress paternal familythere is nothing you do not dare to do. Gu Ru Jiu smiled, and walked next to Mistress Zhou. Mistress Zhou, please. Mistress Zhou felt the words were not quite right. What was You are a member of Mother-Empress paternal familythere is nothing you do not dare to do? She was slightly unhappy, but didnt dare to show it on her face and could only follow behind Gu Ru Jiu with a smile. Leaving Kangquan Pce, Gu Ru Jiu stopped. She looked at Mistress Zhou who was slightly bowing and said, The Zhou n has produced ministers, empresses, and great generals on bloody battlefields. These people are famed in history. Mistress Zhou looked in puzzlement at Gu Ru Jiu and didnt understand why such words were said. Who in the capital didnt know that the Zhou Family was different than in the past? If not for Empress Dowager Zhou, they wouldnt even be able to maintain the dignity of an aristocratic family. The glory umted by your ancestors has been wasted. Gu Ru Jiu sighed. This pce doesnt know what Duobao said to you and what benefits they gave you. But you need to remember you are of Great Feng. Your actions and words must not let down your ancestors and the people. Then she finished. She didnt want to get entangled with Mistress Zhou. This pce has other mattersgoodbye. If today, it wasnt the Zhou Family who spoke for Duobao but other people, her words would be exponentially more unpleasant, and she may even have sent down a decree to reprimand them. But this was the empress dowagers paternal family, and she had to care about the empress dowagers face. Farewell, Empress. Mistress Zhou suppressed her anger and bowed to Gu Ru Jiu. She felt ashamed at being scolded by the empress dowager. Now, she was being scolded by a girl in her teens and felt her face burn. She hated Gu Ru Jiu for not giving her face, and also hated Duobao. If they had note with a request, would she havee here and offended the two noblest women in the inner pce? Returning home, Mistress Zhou fought with her husband, Empress Dowagers older brother Zhou Xian Wei. She med him for pushing the matter to her, and causing her such embarrassment. The next day after the couple fought, Empress Dowager Zhous decree arrived. This time, Gu Ru Jiu had left them face, but Empress Dowager Zhou did not n such a thing. She reprimanded Zhou Xian Wei in her decree, and demoted him from duke to marquis. The empress dowagers actions caused the Zhou Familys discontent, but their entire family depended on the empress dowager, so they could only receive the decree with respect despite their displeasure. They also went to the pce to ask for forgiveness from the empress dowager and from the emperor, to show they were deeply repenting and wouldntmit this mistake next time. While the Zhou Family were discontent with Empress Dowager Zhous actions, the people of Great Feng and the schrs were full of praise. Even the historians recorded the matter of the Gu Family refusing to receive the Duobao envoy and the empress dowager reprimanding her paternal family into the History of Great Feng. For a time, the reputations of Jin Yang, the empress paternal family, and the empress dowager reached new heights among the people. Many of the people felt that Jin Yangs resolute attitude against Duobao, and having an emperor to protect his people, was a fortunate matter. The schrs of Great Feng wrote many poems praising the emperor, so loving they could rival a love poem. The bored Gu Ru Jiu saw these poems and had goosebumps. When schrs expressed their emotions, normal people could not bear it. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 What is this? Gu Ru Jiu took the gold stamped paper Jin Yang handed her and was curious. It is the guest list for this state banquet, Jin Yang said. The Duobao are not among them. He had heard of Jiu Jiu advising Mistress Zhou in front of Kangquan Pce, and was very happy that she had the same views as him on the matter. This time, if the empress dowager had not sent a decree, he would still have taken the opportunity to punish the Zhou Family. He could keep one eye closed to some matters, but regarding others, they could not be allowed even once. If they were allowed once, they would grow out of control. Gu Ru Jiu flipped through the list. Other than the officials and marquises above third rank as well as the envoys, there were some famed schrs and warriors. She pondered and understood why. There are countries among the envoys this time who want to ask Great Feng for advice? Gu Ru Jiu scanned the list. The Duoluo? Duoluo and Great Fengs grievances could be traced back to two centuries ago. Back then, Great Feng had just been founded. Gaoluo took the opportunity to invade. Neither of the two countries benefited, so Gaoluo suggested if Great Feng was willing to marry a princess to the ruler, they would be willing to negotiate peace. But the founder of the Jin expressed clearly that Great Feng would not make a marriage alliance, would not give upnd, would not make reparations. Gaoluo wasnt willing to retreat, so they could only fight until they were afraid. The armies of Gaoluo were strong, but they were in the north, and would get snowed in during winter. Their citizens couldnt eat well during the winter, much less provide the supplies the army needed. Also, even if they had extra grain and fodder, they couldnt transport it to the border in such terrible weather. Great Feng was different. Their crops produced great yields and they had a rich geography. Also, before the war started, many people and rich businesses donated money and grain, so Great Feng fought a war of attrition with Gaoluo. The end result was a prince of Gaoluo was captured, and their general was shot in battle. Gaoluo gave upnd and money to ransom back their prince. After this battle, Gaoluo became docile for nearly a century. Then, a hundred years ago, when the Feng regent and new emperor were fighting for power, they attacked again. The result this time was worse. The king of Gaoluo wanted to have a taste of taking to the field himself, and then he was captured alive by the Feng soldiers who had ambushed the military base. Consequently, when this Gaoluo king was escorted into the capital, he was ruthlessly surrounded and watched by the capitals people. After this battle, Gaoluo settled down. They gave upnd and money, and also submitted to the Feng to be the biggest subordinate country to Great Feng. However, this subordinate country did not seem to be very obedient, and always secretly thought about how to retrieve their dignity. Gaoluo is ambitious. I fear they did note to congratte us this time, but to investigate. Gu Ru Jiu put down the gilded invitation, and said with a frown, They lost a few times, but are still not giving up. Since they dare toe, what do we have to fear? Jin Yang looked down but couldnt conceal the ambition in his eyes. Our ancestor was able to beat them, and Zhen can as well. I believe Your Majesty can aplish it, and better than them. Gu Ru Jiu gripped his hand and said in a tone of unprecedented solemnity, I, just like always, will support you and stay with you. Jin Yang silently pulled Gu Ru Jiu into his embrace and hugged his dainty lover. Thest hint of anxiety disappeared from his mind. When his mother passed away from illness, he had been young. Even though he didnt remember his mothers appearance, he remembered herst words, as well as the strength with which the thin hand gripped his wrist. Starting today, there is no one to protect you anymore. You have to live well. At the time, his wrist had been in pain from his mothers grip, but he had remembered those words. He had lived, using all the methods he could to live. He avoided the schemes of the second princess consort and rode the carriage to the capital. He gave all the valuable items of his mother that he had carefully hidden for a long time to bribe the eunuchs and guards of the imperial sons and nephews. Then he used the sparse words of these eunuchs and guards to understand the personalities of the aristocratic families of the capital and the preferences and character of the empress dowager. They all said he really was the son of Sima shi, measured and well-mannered. In reality, his birth mother died early, and his father did not care about him. Of what he learned, half were things he cautiously learned in secret and the rest was being careful in words and action to avoid people getting a clue. After entering the capital, he worked harder to learn manners, figuring out the preferences of the empress dowager and of the aristocratic families to make himself more pleasing. He knew the character of his opponents, so he made himself appear more humble and reserved. In the end, he was chosen by the empress dowager to be the monarch of Great Feng. At the start, he had admired Jiu Jiu because she had what he didntthe love of parents, the care of siblings and a healthy body. Maybe because of this, he didnt bear for Jiu Jiu to lose these things. He tried to protect Jiu Jiu like he was protecting his childhood dreams. He didnt know when these thoughts turned to romantic love, and then he worked hard to marry Jiu Jiu. But he always felt slightly anxious. This anxiety came from fear that he would wrong Jiu Jiu and force her when she wasnt willing to marry into the pce. Now, Jiu Jiu said she trusted him and was willing to be with him. The empty hole in his heart was finally filled to the point of overflowing, sweet and warm like he had the best dream in the world. He hugged Jiu Jiu hard. Jin Yang worried that he would hurt her, so he rxed and picked her up at the waist. Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu hurriedly hugged his neck at his sudden action. Then she discovered that Jin Yangs Adams apple was so sexy she couldnt help but want to lick it. Yes? Jin Yang looked down at her and then moved in the direction of the bed. Its not dark yet. Gu Ru Jiu hugged Jin Yangs neck. Her gaze moved from his throat to his chest. For me, with Jiu Jiu by my side, day and night are the same. Jin Yangughed softly and his chest trembled as well. Gu Ru Jiu leaned her head against his chest, and listened to his heartbeat. The surrounding servants all put down the bed curtains and then withdrew with small steps. Bai Xian and He Ming stood guard outside the hall and let the spring wind blow against their faces. He Ming nted a look at Bai Xian and hummed. I hear that Bai gonggong always receives great attention from the empress. Oh, this one is someone making up for a crime with service and cannotpare to He gonggong. Bai Xian snorted. He Ming tried to gain favour with the emperor and empress all day, and now was mocking him. He Ming flicked the whisk in his hand. He lowered his voice and said strangely, This is only because Bai gonggong gave this one an opportunity. If you did not privately ept the Sima Familys bribe, when would it have been this ones turn to serve His Majesty? Then he suddenly raised his eyebrow and whispered, Bai gonggong, say, if the empress knew you were punished by the emperor because of private interactions with the Sima Family, what would the empress think? He Ming spoke respectfully, but the scorn in his words could not be concealed. Many people knew that the Sima Family wanted to fight for the empress position previously. If the empress learned that Bai Xian was punished because of the Sima Family affair, it would be hard to avoid having some hard feelings. Then if Bai Xian tried to gain favour with the empress again, it would likely be useless. Bai Xian could naturally think of what He Ming could think. His expression changed and he stopped arguing with He Ming. Inside Purple Imperial Hall, the spring was in harmony and the jade was fragrant and warm. ## After the guest list for the state banquet was sent, Duoluo became more panicked. Originally, they felt the Feng emperor was teaching them a lesson, and when the banquet was starting, they would be given a chance to enter. Who knew His Majesty was so vicious that he didnt even n to let them enter the pce gates. Previously, they had cursed at Great Fengs officials for not giving them face. Now, they started to me their colleague. What beauty wouldnt they have when they returned to their country? Why molest a woman from Great Feng? Now, they had angered the aristocratic families and nobility of Great Feng, and caused them to lose face. Even the weak and poor countries dared to take the opportunity tough at them. This was a great shame. Pity that regardless of their anger and discontent, they could only stay in their courtyard. They watched the other envoys dress grandly, board the elegant Feng carriages, and then travel towards the imperial pce. In their view, a carriage like this studded with jewels and covered in golden bells was something only kings were qualified to ride in. But Great Feng used this kind of carriage to entertain envoys. It could be seen that the carriage their emperor rode would be grander and more exquisite. In reality, just like Duobaos envoys expected, when the imperial carriage appeared in front of them, they didnt bear to pull their eyes away. Such a beautiful carriage of gold and jade! How had that flying dragon been carved that it looked as if it were real? Even the servants driving the carriage wore precious jade. It could be seen how wealthy and powerful Great Feng was. Some of the envoys hade to Great Feng before. But even though they had seen Great Fengs wealth before, they couldnt help but gasp inside and show some admiration. The grand carriage stopped outside Vermillion Bird Hall. The envoys stretched out their heads and carefully looked in the direction of the carriage, eager to see the true appearance of the rich Feng emperor. A blue-robed eunuch bowed and lifted the curtain. A young man dressed in ck dragon-patterned robes and with a crown on his head walked out . This man looked very young and had white skin, but gave off great authority, so other people didnt dare to take him lightly. Subject greets Your Majesty! The officials of Great Feng stood and bowed in unison, their voice solemn and respectful. The envoys from other countries couldnt help but lower their heads. Of course, there were daring people who dared to examine this young emperor from the corner of their eyes. Then they saw a woman in crimson phoenix patterned robes walk out of the imperial carriage. This woman was half a head shorter than the emperor. Her beautiful ck hair was pinned up in aplicated yet beautiful style. The pretty phoenix hairpins swung like they would fly in her hair. Greetings to Your Majesty. The officials of Great Feng bowed again. So this was the empress of Great Feng? The envoys looked at the pair who stood next to each other. They felt awe from the bottom of their hearts and they bowed their heads again. Officials, stand. Jin Yang stepped down from the carriage on a footstool and then reached a hand out to Gu Ru Jiu. He held her hand as they walked towards Vermillion Bird Hall. There was a ce of honor inside Vermillion Bird Hall. There were nine jade stairs, and at the top of the stairs, there were the dragon and phoenix thrones separated by two paces. The dragon throne was slightly forward, and the phoenix throne slightly behind. Jin Yang stopped in his steps and said something to He Ming in a low voice. Gu Ru Jiu, whose hand was being held, wanted to speak and stop him, but Jin Yang stopped her. Zhang Zhong Han, who stood very close to the pair, remained motionless like a statue. Then the officials saw the eunuchs ce the dragon and phoenix thrones together. Standing in the first row, Li Guang Ji frowned slightly. He turned slightly to look at Zhang Zhong Han and Sima Hong. The former did not react and thetter did not have a good expression. He knew long ago that Zhang Zhong Han had this habit of wanting peace, so he wasnt surprised at Zhang Zhong Hans response. But Sima Hongs reaction was interesting. Then he nced at Gu Chang Ling who was standing on the other side. While the other no longer had an official position, as a first rank duke, Gu Chang Ling stood in the front row of the group of nobles. He hadnt expected Gu Chang Ling to also look like he saw nothing. He was so restrained it was like the empress favoured by the emperor did note from his family. A state banquet had extraordinary meaning. Zhang Zhong Han, as the prime minister, read out the imperial decree thanking the envoys foring from afar. Then Jin Yang gave a short speech before the state banquet formally started. Exquisite dishes were delivered to the table. There was beautiful music. On the stage in the hall, dancers danced. Many of the envoys who hade for the first time didnt know where to look, whether they should first taste the food or admire the beauties. Fortunately, the envoys all remembered their statuses. Even though they were surprised instead, they did their best to maintain the manner an important official of a country should have. It is us subjects good fortune to see such beautiful food and heavenly music. Karu, as a loyal subordinate of Great Feng, immediately stood up and started their ttery of Great Feng. The general meaning was Great Feng was so prosperous, the emperor so outstanding, and the empress more beautiful than a goddess. Karu was very fortunate to be able to follow Great Feng and be a subordinate country. Facing Karus ttery for the first time, Gu Ru Jiu felt slightly embarrassed when she heard the words. But when she saw the humble and calm expressions of Jin Yang and the officials, she sighed for her ability to ept. Zhen thanks your country for their love and your people for their trust. Everyone has worked hard toe from afar, and Zhen toasts you. Jin Yang raised his winecup. The prime minister of Karu, Duo Mi, stood in excitement, and held up his teacup in both hands. Honored Your Majesty, thank you for gracing us with your wine. Then he drained his cup before Jin Yang could drink. The other envoys who wanted to tter Great Feng felt that Karu was shameless and didnt even care about their face in order to curry favour with the Feng emperor. They were also jealous that the Karu envoy could receive the emperors personal toast. So the cleverer envoys copied Duo Mi, saying a boatload of pretty words and then contentedly drank a cup of wine with the great emperor of the Feng. But Duo Mi was slightly unhappy about those people using his tactic. So after a round of toasts and ttery, he presented the gifts that he had prepared specially for the emperor and empress wedding. They knew, for the rich Feng, gold and pearls was nothing. So the gifts presented were all with good and auspicious meaning. For example, the snow flower able to give people a hundred years of life, a moonstone able to bless husband and wife with love until death, a rainbow deer antler that could give people good luck. The three gifts were said to be stunning, but in Gu Ru Jius view, the dried snow flower was like dried grass, the so-called moonstone was a kind of crystal jade, and the rainbow antlers were not very different from normal antlers. But seeing the Karu prime minister look so convincing, she still smiled and voiced her thanks. Regardless of the authenticity and usefulness of the items , at least their goodwill was rare. Jin Yang was interested in the moonstone, reaching out to touch it, and said Good to Duo Mi. The other countries also gave precious treasures, but ever since Jin Yang had seen the things in the previous emperors personal treasury after he ascended the throne, he did not have much interest in the so-called precious treasures. After seeing a lot of precious treasures, one would be ustomed. Your Majesty. Gaoluo gifted a golden tree and then the envoy said, This subject heard the mighty Feng has many strong warriors. Us lowly subjects cannotpare but hope to see. Your Majesty, please allow this. It finally came. A neighboring country wanting topete in martial arts with the country finally appeared. Gu Ru Jiu looked with interest at this Gaoluo envoy. The other was handsome, and didnt look like someone from Gaoluo, but from Great Feng. Jin Yang saw Jiu Jiu examining the leading envoy of Gaoluo and gave a few looks as well. Then he approached Gu Ru Jius ear, What does Jiu Jiu think? Seeing Jin Yang make such an intimate action in public, Gu Ru Jiu coughed. Seeing him look innocent, she could only say, Since the other wants to learn, how can we not agree? Jiu Jiu is correct. Jin Yang smiled at her and slowly straightened. He looked down at the bowing Gaoluo envoy, and said loudly, Zhen is also very curious about your honoured countrys warriors. Since this is the case, how about we have our countries warriors spar and everyone can enjoy themselves. The actions of Gaoluo were all under his eyes after they entered the capital. How could he not know the ns of Gaoluo? As for this envoy who looked like he was from Great Feng Jin Yang lifted his winecup and took a sip. He had a small smile and looked like a benevolent monarch. The sword was called the weapon that gentlemen used. Great Feng had many outstanding swordsmen, and most of these swordsmen were handsome young men with both martial and literary skills. So when a dark-skinned Gaoluo envoy with small eyes and a t nose stood next to the handsome and tall Feng swordsman, everyone felt the scene was hurtful to see, and then focused on the handsome swordsman in brocade robes. Many people also looked at Gu Ru Jiu and Gu Chang Ling, because the Feng representative was none other than Gu Ru Jius big brother Gu Zhi Yu. While Gu Zhi Yu was an assistant minister of the Office of State Ceremonies, his swordsmanship was among the best among the civil officials. The Gaoluo envoys had met Gu Zhi Yu before and knew he was a civil official. They had sent out the top swordsman of the country, yet Great Feng sent a civil official. This was really looking down on them. Because the envoys were extremely discontent, they couldnt help but show it on their face. Gu Ru Jiu saw the unpleasant expressions of the Gaoluo envoys and smiled. If these people from Gaoluo looked down on schrs in their minds, they would suffer. Jin Yang raised his teacup towards her, and she could only pick up her winecup to touch his. The two had beautiful wine cups. In reality, the cups held water, not wine. The visitor is the guestplease. Gu Zhi Yu made a beautiful spin with his sword, and made a gesture of invitation to the Gaoluo swordsman. Please. The Gaoluo swordsman returned the greeting and said in shoddy Feng, Then I wont be polite. One should be fast, nimble, and clever when fighting with the sword. He was able to be the best swordsman of Gaoluo because his sword was so fast ordinary people couldnt ward it off. But his usually invincible sword moves were all useless in the face of the seemingly gentle swordsman. His moves were blocked, and the other seemed to have a faster and more agile sword than him. How was this possible?! He was astounded, and dashed sideways to avoid a blow. He used his sword in a backhand to block his opponents attack and received a moment of rest. How could a civil official have such good swordsmanship?! How many powerful people were there in Great Feng? Otherwise, how could a civil officialpel him to the point he was unable to fight back? In the view of the Gaoluo swordsman, he had dodged with difficulty, but he managed to escape. But in the eyes of others, Gu Zhi Yu looked rxed while he was a sorry figure. In the view of many, if the Feng swordsman did not care about the face of Gaoluo and purposefully took it easy, the Gaoluo swordsman would have lost long ago. People were biased. The Feng swordsman looked handsome and elegant, while the Gaoluo swordsmans face was squashed. Harm came fromparison. As the handsome youth suppressed his opponent, the people present unconsciously raised their opinions of the youths swordsmanship. From this, it could be seen that one had to be wary when making a provocation. The harm from looking at ones appearance was too great. Trantor Ramblings: I dont know where this martial skill of Gu Zhi Yu came from, but considering the novel has spent less screen time on him than his siblings, its possible he is a skilled pugilist and a whole secret life (just killing) but we dont know since the story is dominated by the love journey. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Gu Zhi Yu, as the heir to the Gu Family, was the most reliable and motivated of the four Gu siblings. Gu Cun Jing, inparison, was more livelypared to him. Gu Pan Qi was more narrow-minded inparison while Gu Ru Jiu was rtivelyzy. He seemed to have gathered all the best traits of his siblings, and the other families all admired Gu Chang Ling for having such an heir. And because of this, everyone agreed when Gu Chang Ling asked to make him the heir. No one was discontent. In the view of others, Gu Cun Jing was already exceptional enough, but he encountered an older brother even better than him. He should either be jealous or have other negative emotions. But the Gu brothers had a good rtionship and never had any arguments. Some people felt regret about this inside. Gu Zhi Yu had never disappointed his family. He had both martial and literary skill, he was educated and polite. Before marriage, he had received the favour of many girls. After marriage, he was respectful and loving towards his wife, and many women praised him. Who would dislike an almost perfect and dedicated man? It was because of this that so many women in the capital disliked the Sima third branch after Gu Zhi Yus wife was killed by the only son of the Sima third branch. Even Sima Xiang was ostracized. Before the third Sima mistress died, she always thought it was the Gu Family acting behind the scenes that caused her and her daughter to be excluded by the noblewomen of the capital. They didnt know that they were the ones who had caused their own situation. Thank you for letting me win. Gu Zhi Yu pressed the tip of his sword at the Gaoluo swordsmans throat. Then he gave a small smile to the swordsman, turned his sword downwards and bowed elegantly to the other. Thank you for your teaching; this one was outmatched. The Gaoluo swordsman was embarrassed to have lost but he epted his loss. He respectfully bowed to Gu Zhi Yu before leaving. Great Fengs swordsmanship is really as they say. Hearing is not as good as seeing. Official Gu has such swordsmanship as a civil official. Our minds have been enlightened. Among the Gaoluo envoys who had lost, arge man with a full beard stood up. He said in a praising tone as he bowed to Jin Yang, This subject is a first-rank general of Gaoluo, Bo Xun Ge. This subject has a daughter of seventeen years. Is Official Gu willing to have her apany you? The hand of the prime minister of Karu, Duo Mi, shook as he held a winecup. Was Bo Xun Ge crazy? This Official Gu was the empress elder brother, the heir to a first-rank ducal establishment. How could he marry a foreign woman? Not just as the legal wifeshe couldnt even be a concubine! After Bo Xun Ge spoke, Gu Zhi Yus smile turned cold. He said coolly, Thank you, General, for your goodwill. This one has no intentions of getting married. Official Gu, what do you meando you look down on my daughter? Bo Xun Ge felt that his daughter, the foremost beauty of Gaoluo, should marry a good-looking and elegant man. Great Feng was both rich and prosperous, and the men were not as rough as those from Gaoluo. As a man, he felt the men of Gaoluo were more masculine. But as a father, he felt it was better for his daughter to marry a nobleman from Great Feng. As a father, he felt his daughter was of noble birth and beautiful. It wouldnt be social climbing to marry a third-rank Feng official. But the other didnt give him any face and directly refused. Bo Xun Ges face immediately darkened. He narrowed his eyes and said, Please, Official Gu, consider carefully. General Bo Xun Ge. Gu Ru Jiu, who hadnt spoken much since the banquet started, started talking. She put down her wine cup and said neutrally, I hear that your country has a tradition of grabbing husbands. When nobles like a certain warrior, they would steal him home to be the son-inw? Noble Empress, in our Gaoluo, warriors are worthy of respect, and qualify for being the husbands of noblewomen. Bo Xun Ge was slightly puzzled upon hearing the weak-looking empress speak up. But he still stood up and bowed to answer. Then, General, do you know the traditions of Great Feng? Gu Ru Jiu raised her voice slightly. In Great Feng, marriage is a prudent and holy matter. We care about the opinions of the parents. General Gu doesnt ask the opinions of Official Gus parents, or even Official Gu himself before wanting Official Gu as your son-inw. Should this pce assume that in Generals eyes, you can pick Great Fengs men as you wish? Bo Xun Ge felt the empress words were increasingly wrong. This Official Gu was not a very important official, but the imperial house was speaking so harshly on his behalf? Your Majesty, please understand. This subject just admires Official Gu greatly and urgently wants to find a good husband for my daughter. Please forgive any missteps in my words. Bo Xun Ge had a fiery temper but his mind was normal. While he didnt understand why the empress appeared more discontent than the emperor, he still perceptively apologized. Thinking about her big brother, good everywhere, being humiliated so by the Gaoluo general, Gu Ru Jiu was extremely angry. The Gaoluo general likes the heir to the ducal establishment, so he casually stated wanting to marry his daughter over? This pces brother is the son of a first-rank duke, the heir to the Gu n. His marriage is not a trifling matter. Gu Ru Jius eyes swept across everyone present and he said coldly, General, please take back your words. What? This assistant minister of the Office of State Ceremonies was the empress brother? The pitiful Gaoluo hade rtivelyte, not three days before the start of the banquet. They had no time to understand the twists and turns of the Feng nobility. They didnt even know the empress surname. They only heard that she was a noblewoman and her family was greatly trusted by the emperor, and nothing else. Thinking that he had tried to grab the empress brother, Bo Xun Gu was dumbstruck. Even in Gaoluo, no one lower-ranked would grab someone higher-ranked as their son-inw. Warriors from themon people felt glory at being a noblewomans husband, but those weremon people, not nobility. Bo Xun Ge apologized to Gu Zhi Yu with a stiff face before going back to his seat. He just wished he had never said anything about having Gu Zhi Yu as his son-inw. Duo Mi, the prime minister of Karu, nced at Bo Xun Ge and then whispered to an official in hispany, Do you seethis is called having bravery without any smarts. He couldnt be med for gloating because Gaoluo was much more dislikablepared to Great Feng. In private, Gaoluo liked to show off in front of small countries and looked down on them. Great Feng was so strong but didnt show off like them. Gaoluo couldnt evenpare to Great Feng, so where did they get their confidence? Your Majesty, General Bo Xun Ge admires Official Gu so much, and forgot himself momentarily. Please, Your Majesty, do not hold a grudge against his unintentional mistake as he does not understand Great Fengs traditions. The leading Gaoluo Envoy stood up and bowed deeply to Gu Ru Jiu. Gaoluo is extremely loyal to Great Feng and has no intentions of offending. Seeing the other put this on the level of country to country, Gu Ru Jiu smiled rather than getting angry. Sheughed softly, ignoring the words and said, I hear that your honored country has also had experts travel here. Official, where are these experts? This subject is Qi Lian, and cannot bear to be called Official in front of Niangniang. The leading envoy said, If Niangniang wants to meet them, it is their honor. Then he had someone take the experts in from outside the hall. Other people couldnt hear it, but Jin Yang knew this envoy called Qi Lian was trying to sow discord between them by saying Niangniang all this time. If he had really married Jiu Jiu due to the Empress Dowager, when he heard Qi Lians manner of speaking, he would have definitely felt some anger. He would have been angry at the Gu Family, and also towards the Empress Dowager. Internal conflict inside Great Feng was something Gaoluo had always hoped for. Did Gaoluo really not know Gu Zhi Yu was Jiu Jius brother, or were they pretending? Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu used the movement of toasting wine to whisper to Jin Yang, I feel that this Qi Lian is extremely cunning. Jin Yang smiled at her, and used the cover of his wide sleeve to grip her hand. Jiu Jiu, do not worry. If someone disrespects you, just teach them a lesson. Gu Ru Jiu tilted her head to smile at him and then turned and said, Since there are so many experts, wouldnt it be a pity if they do not spar? The Feng officials heard the empress words and expressed no opinions. If this was another country, they may have spoken up to urge otherwise, to leave them some face. But since this was Gaoluo, they silently decided to drink wine and watch the spectacle. Qi Lian hadnt thought the Feng empress would be so aggressive. He knew long ago that Bo Xun Ge was rash, and didnt know the rtionship between Gu Zhi Yu and the empress. This was why he hadnt stopped Bo Xun Ge from offending the empress just now. But he hadnt expected Great Feng to keep pressing, intending to embarrass Gaoluo. The first to mention sparing was them. Now, he knew that Gaoluos experts couldntpare to Great Fengs, but he still gritted his teeth and agreed. Having courted disaster, he now had to see it through to the end. What followed was an inhuman suppression. de workGaoluo lost; archeryGaoluo lost; mathGaoluo lost; boxingGaoluo lost. After the string of losses, the Gaoluo envoys had green faces. Qi Lian saw that this could not continue. He could only stand and express to Jin Yang that Gaoluos skills were not enough. But after seeing Great Fengs experts, they were happy even though they lost, and Gaoluo were loyal supporters of Great Feng. If loyal supporters were all like this, no one would be willing to have any supporters. Gu Ru Jius goals had been reached in embarrassing Gaoluo. So she didnt want to waste words with Qi Lian. She pretended to be concentrating on tasting wine and threw the matter to Jin Yang. Knowing she was irritated and unwilling to talk to Qi Lian, Jin Yang smiled and let him go. But in Qi Lians view, this was the Feng emperor having a gentle personality, while the empress was being aggressive by relying on the power of her paternal family and the empress dowager. If this continued, conflict would arise between the emperor and the empress dowager and the empress. And he was waiting for that day. Because Gaoluos actions of making trouble for themselves amused everyone, the following events during the banquet appeared t. But when the banquet was about to end, something happened again. One country expressed they were willing to give their noble princess to the great emperor in tribute. Didnt youe to congratte the emperor and empress for their wedding? Giving their princess in tribute topete with the empress for a manwere theying to congratte or to cause trouble? Everyone was stunned by the conduct of this small country because ordinary people couldnt do something like this. Princess Qiu Lier of Li greets Your Majesty the emperor of Great Feng, and the noble empress. A woman with snowy skin,rge eyes and curly hair walked into the hall. She took down the face veil she wore and bowed gracefully to Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu. Seeing this princess, Gu Ru Jiu had to say from the bottom of her heartsuch a beautiful princess. Seductive and dazzling. A rare treasure in the world. Thank you for your countrys goodwill, but Zhen is deeply in love with the empress and has no intentions of taking a concubine. Jin Yang refused in a t tone. Your princess is noble, and should find a loyal man to apany her in life. Your MajestyQiu Lier looked up at the handsome man with a reverent gazeQiu Lier has no intentions of being a tripping stone between you and the empress, and only hopes to perform a dance in front of you and the empress in your idle time. The people of her country were in famine. If Great Feng was able to save their people, she would have no objection to giving up her life, much less being a dancer for Great Fengs imperial couple. Such a beautiful pair of eyes. Unexpectedly, the one who spoke wasnt the emperor, but the empress. Empress, if you are willing, Qiu Lier is willing to be your maid. Qiu Lier looked up, saw Gu Ru Jius smile, and then knelt down to Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu examined this princess called Qiu Lier. Although she was a princess, her Li country wasnt even asrge as a county of Great Feng. If they hadnt relied on Great Feng in these years, the country would have been destroyed and split up by other countries long ago. Princess, please rise. Gu Ru Jiu had her servant girl Qiu Luo help Qiu Lier up. Then she said, Princess is of noble blood, and cannot say such things in the future. How could I let you be a maid? Jin Yang saw Gu Ru Jiu being so pleasant to this princess and worried that she would actually agree to the others request. He said, Zhen will not have a consort. Princess, please be seated and do not mention this matter again. Qiu Lier saw the Feng emperor resolute in tone and was extremely disappointed. But she didnt dare to stir the emperors discontent, and could only bow and return to her seat. Sister, do not be like this. The prince of Li was disappointed when he saw Jin Yang refuse his younger sister, but when he saw his sisters disappointment, he gritted his teeth and said, In the worst case, I will go plead with His Majesty for me to stay here, and for you to return with the prime minister. How can this be? Qiu Liers eyes widened. If her older brother stayed here, the pleasing exnation would be that he admired the culture of Great Feng and stayed here to study. In reality, he would be using himself as a hostage to trade for Great Fengs help. If Great Feng helps our Li through this cmity if I stay in the capital, it will be a fortunate matter for Li. The prince grimaced. He just feared Great Feng would look down on a poor and small country and not ept him as their hostage in exchange for their help. Then the Li people could only ept their fate. Qiu Lier sat dazedly. She suddenly turned to look at the female on the phoenix throne and said dazedly, Maybe maybe the empress Sister, do not be studpid. The Li prince sighed. The emperor is always in charge in Great Feng. The empress may look glorious but rarely interferes in government. Really? Qiu Lier sat depressedly on her seat. She looked at the grand pce, the dancers and the musicians. Her mind was filled with the starving people of her country. But what about our people? Qiu Lier looked around nkly. Everyone seated all had smiles on their faces, and seemed to be of a different world with the Li people. ## Although two surprises urred in the form of Gaoluo and Li, but for the court officials, this state banquet was a sess. They thought nothing of His Majesty saying that he wouldnt take a consort. Not having a consort now didnt mean he wouldnt have one in the future. Great Feng had never had an emperor without consorts. Great Fengs court officials had a great understanding of the lusts of the Jin Family men. But unlike the other court officials, Li Guang Ji felt slightly uneasy. In his view, His Majesty was too good to the empress. This already exceeded the bottom line of the average emperor to their empress. If His Majesty really married the Gu daughter because of the empress dowager, did he have to wrong himself like this? Personally going to the Gu Family to fetch the bride, epting the respects of the court with the empress in the same carriage, having the phoenix and dragon thrones ced next to each other This caused him to think of that emperor in history who decreed he would never have a consort. The history books said that not many court officials believed the emperor after his decree, but until his death, the emperor really did not have a consort, and whenever he travelled, he was always in the same carriage as the empress. Would His Majesty be like that emperor? Li Guang Ji stood by the gates of Vermillion Bird Hall and bowed to see the imperial cart off. The wheels made dull thuds on the ground. Only the golden bells chimed as they swung, each sound making him irritated. The imperial procession disappeared through the gates. Li Guang Ji straightened, sat into the Li family carriage, and blocked out everyone who wanted toe up and curry favour. Big Brother. Gu Cun Jing sat on horseback and moved side by side with Gu Zhi Yu. He exhaled a hot breath and said with a smile, You won so beautifully today. Gu Zhi Yu smiled. His Majestys n was wless. Gu Cun Jing heard this and did not ask what His Majesty had nned. He said, I see that Little Sister looked slightly majestic today. She is the empress now. If she were like before, then it would be inappropriate. Gu Zhi Yu lightly tapped the horse with his crop. I worry less seeing her like this. You think Gu Cun Jing spoke after some hesitation. His Majesty will always not have a consort? Hearing these words, Gu Zhi Yu was silent for a long time. He looked up at the moon and slowly said, If he is willing, it wille true. Gu Cun Jing grew silent. He knew the meaning in Big Brothers words. Having consorts or not would all depend on what His Majesty thought. As an older brother, he naturally hoped His Majesty would never have a consort and be in love with his sister until death. But this world How many emperors didnt have consorts, and how many did? ## The envoys did not leave after the state banquet ended, waiting for individual audiences with the Feng emperor. This was what they all needed to wait for. The Li country was the first among the envoys to meet the emperor. They were a small and weak country. It was a fortunate matter to receive an audience with the emperor, even more so before any other country. The next day after the state banquet, they received their first guests, not officials from Great Feng, but from Gaoluo. What does Official Qi Lian mean? The prince of Li, Be Duo Ke, suddenly stood up and said nervously, How can you have such thoughts? Qi Lian wasnt surprised seeing him so panicked. He slowly took a sip of tea and said, Your Highness, you do not have to be so afraid. This one is only asking for you to do something simple. If you agree, Gaoluo is willing to help the Li through their crisis. I understand Official Qi Lians goodwill, but this matter is very important. Bei Duo Ke managed a bow to Qi Lian. I do not dare to ept. If so, then I will not disturb Your Highness rest any longer. Qi Lian stood up. When he reached the doorway, he seemed to suddenly think of something and turned back to nce at Bei Duo Ke. I believe Your Highness is a smart and quiet person. Your country and Duoluo are neighbours, no? Hearing these words, Bei Duo Ke said with a pale face, Official Qi Lian, do not worry. Thats good. Qi Lians gaze swept toward the screen and then he glided out of the small courtyard. Brother. Qiu Lier walked out from behind the screen and said with an ugly expression, We cannot agree to his request. If the Feng emperor learns of this, Li will be finished. No matter how well Gaoluo spoke, if this leaked and Great Feng knew they had participated, the army would go north, and she feared Gaoluo would not protect them. I know. Bei Duo Ke was pale. But what can we do now? We go and ask to meet His Majesty, Qiu Lier said viciously. We can only live by doing that. But Gaoluo Do you remember what Father-King said when we came? You mean Yes, this is the safest choice. Bei Duo Ke looked dazedly at his younger sister. But if we do this, there will be no more Li in the world. At least the people of Li will be saved, and Gaoluo wont dare to bully us any more. Trantor Ramblings: I like how Gu Ru Jius defining trait with her siblings is her indolence. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Pleasee this way. The eunuch leading the way guided Qiu Lier and Bei Duo Ke through the pce. The two didnt dare to look around, and followed behind the green-robed eunuch with bowed heads. They didnt say an extra word or take an extra step. He gonggong, the prince and princess of Li have arrived. The green-robed eunuch did not continue walking after he guided the pair to Purple Imperial Hall. He bowed to He Ming who was standing by the doorway. He Ming nodded to Qiu Lier and Be Duo Ke. Prince, Princess, please wait for a moment. This lowly one will report to the emperor and empress. Thank you. Bei Duo Ke hurriedly gave thanks. The other was just an eunuch, but a prince of a minor country like him didnt dare to offend a person like him. He Ming smiled and raised his hands to the two before entering the door. His blue-robed figure quickly disappeared. Bei Duo Ke hadnt expected His Majesty was really willing to meet them. He was both nervous and excited. He touched the state letter stored away and carefully pulled the corners of his clothes, hoping to show off his strength in front of the emperor. Qiu Lier bit her lower lip and took a deep breath. This was their only chance. They could only seed, and not fail. After a while, He Ming came out and bowed to the pair. Prince, Princess, please. Thank you, Gonggong. Bei Duo Ke bowed to He Ming. He Ming turned sideways to avoid the bow and then led the pair in. The Purple Imperial Hall was the residence of the emperor, and builtfortably. As the siblings walked in, they increasingly felt this ce was extremely exquisite, and even the floor tiles they stepped on were different. Entering the inner hall, a faint fragrance appeared that made people feel rxed. Qiu Lier had once heard a pce maid say that Great Feng had many valuable fragrances, some of them even worth cities. She, as a princess of Li, was dumbstruck at the prices, and didnt even dare consider buying and using them. The trio walked to a hall and stopped. Qiu Lier looked up and found a que hanging by the door. Written on it were the words Meditation. Empress, the prince and princess of Li have arrived. Qiu Lier heard the eunuch report like this and was curious. Was His Majesty the emperor not here? Soon, a pce maid in green robes walked out with a smile. She had valuable vermillion hairpins and flowers in her hair, and wore a twisted gold and silk bracelet on her wrist. Your Highnesses, pleasee in. Qiu Lier saw the other bow to her and hurriedly went forward to help the other up. While she didnt know the status of this pce maid, she was dressed grandly and could wear gold jewelry. This was definitely a high-ranking female official of the empress. Stepping across the threshold with carved lotus patterns, Qiu Lier and Bei Duo Ke met the noblest woman of Great Feng. She wore a wide-sleeved dress with a faint plum pattern. Her hair was put up in a simple bun. The plum tasseled silver hairpins in her hair contrasted with her tender skin. The empress looked very different than during the state banquet. Even her presence was much gentler. Please sit. Gu Ru Jiu saw the two seemed slightly awkward and had them sit down. Then she had pce maids serve them tea and pastries. Just now, an official requested to see His Majesty, so he is not present here. Sit here for a while. Will you stay today and dine in Purple Imperial Hall? Bei Duo Ke and Qiu Lier would not refuse such a good opportunity and agreed with joy. But they could not rx and didnt dare to look up at the empress. I heard your country has a fruit called the moon fruit. Inside the hard shell is a sweet and fragrant milky white juice. Gu Ru Jiu raised her teacup and smiled faintly. Is it as delicious as they say? Our humble country does have such a fruit, but it is nothingpared to Great Feng with its rich harvest. Qiu Lier stood and responded. Recently, our humble country has had a drought, and our crop production has greatly decreased. The moon fruits are not as sweet as in the past. Gu Ru Jiu blew on the tea foam and sighed. Such a pity. Qiu Lier saw the empress did not appear to intend to ask about Lis drought. She was anxious but she didnt dare to speak and stood silently. You are guests. Prince, Princess, do not be so cautioue sit down. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and had Qiu Lier sit, so she didnt have to stand every time she replied. I do not care about these courtesies. Princess, do not be like this. Li was a poor and weak country that relied on Great Feng to survive, but regardless of its strength, as long as it was a country in name and had no malicious intent towards Great Feng, Gu Ru Jiu would not embarrass them. They discussed the culture and customs on both sides. Gu Ru Jius gentle attitude caused the siblings to rx slightly. They dared to speak up and didnt need Gu Ru Jiu to ask a question first. In Qiu Liers view, the empress of Great Feng was the most beautiful and elegant woman among all those she had seen. She even felt, the emperor who possessed such a woman was the luckiest man in the world. Your Li women can be officials. This is good, Gu Ru Jiu said emotionally. Great Feng is not as good as you at that. Li is poor and backwards, and does not dare topare to the superior country, Qiu Lier said. But our humble country has few people, and even less with talent and ability, so some of the educated noblewomen have an opportunity to participate in politics. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and shook her head. She didnt say anything and had a pce maid pour hot tea for the two guests. When Jin Yang came to the Meditation Hall from the imperial study, he heard Gu Ru Jiusughter from inside. He couldnt help but smile as he entered the hall and said, What has made Jiu Jiu so happy? Qiu Lier and Bei Duo Ke saw a man in ck dragon-patterned robes walk in and hurriedly bowed. Greetings to Your Majesty the Emperor. No need for such courtesyplease be seated. Jin Yang had long legs and walked next to Gu Ru Jiu in a few steps. Then he took Gu Ru Jius teacup, and took a few gulps without caring. Qiu Lier identally saw His Majesty use the empress cup to drink and hurriedly lowered the head, not daring to look again. Then she heard the emperor and empress converse. Your Majesty, how is it that you came now? Gu Ru Jiu saw Jin Yang sneakily use her teacup and red at him. She took the teacup from his hand, and then took a cup of tea from the tray Qiu Luo held, shoving it into his hand. The tea from a moment ago is cold; you cannot drink more. Jin Yang opened the teacup in his hand. It was the hawthorn tea he usually drank. After two obedient sips, he said, I will not do it again. Your Majestys words are worth a thousand gold. Gu Ru Jiu raised an eyebrow and said wryly, If I discover you were sneaking, then Cough, cough. Jin Yang turned to look at Bei Duo Ke. Zhen heard that Prince and Princess wanted to meet Zhen for an important matter. What is it? Gu Ru Jiu smiled as she put a hand on his waist. Then she pinched and gently turned a hundred and eighty degrees. Dont think pretending to be serious can conceal the fact that you were sneaking food and drinks. Jin Yangs lips jerked. He reached out and lightly pinched the back of Gu Ru Jius hand, giving her a fawning smile. Gu Ru Jiu raised an eyebrow and pulled her hand back. She then stood. This pce will have people prepare the noon meal. Enjoy your chat. Farewell, Empress. Bei Duo Ke and Qiu Lier stood and bowed. The two only sat back down after Gu Ru Jius figure disappeared out the door. After the empress left, the atmosphere of the Meditation Hall immediately grew much more solemn. Even the emperor, gentle in front of the empress, changed presence. Crack. This was the sound of Jin Yang putting the teacup back onto the table. Bei Duo Ke inexplicably became nervous at this simple movement. He suddenly stood up, and bowed to Jin Yang. Your Majesty of the superior country, this subordinate subject has an important matter to report. Your Highness, please speak. Jin Yangs expression was calm and didnt change because of Bei Duo Kes response. Seeing him react like this, Bei Duo Ke anxiously spoke about Gaoluos conspiracy. Gaoluo wants to use this humble countrys neighbouring position with the superior country and put armies inside the border of this lowly country, Bei Duo Ke said. This subordinate subject doesnt know the intentions of Gaoluo but finds the actions wrong. Jin Yangs gaze swept across Bei Duo Ke and then he said, Your Highness, have you ever thought that telling me may anger Gaoluo? This lowly country is a subordinate country of the superior country and should be loyal and obey the superior country. Bei Duo Ke bowed to Jin Yang. The people of Li will listen to themands of the superior country. Jin Yang had read the imperial records of Great Feng. Li had be a subordinate country of Great Feng twenty years after the founding of Great Feng, and it had been almost two centuries since then. Over the two centuries, this country had been honest. They would send half of what they had to Great Feng, and never caused trouble. They could be called the most loyal and worry-free country among Great Fengs subordinate countries. Zhen heard that Li has had yearly cmities recently and your harvests have been bad. Is this true? Jin Yang finally mentioned the matter on Bei Kuo De and Qiu Liers minds. Please, Your Majesty, save the Li people. Bei Duo Ke knelt in front of Jin Yang, his hands presenting the letter of the country his father-king had written. Li is willing to submit to your honored country. Submitting and being a subordinate country were two different concepts. With the former, you were still a country, whereas thetter meant being absorbed into Great Feng. The country of Li would not exist any longer. Jin Yang took the letter from Bei Duo Ke, and after reading it, he bent down and helped Bei Duo Ke up. Your Highness, please do not worry. Li and Great Feng have been good together for many years. Zhen will not watch your honored countrys people suffering. While he said this, he didnt return the letter to Bei Duo Ke. Bei Duo Ke and Qiu Lier were slightly reassured, a bit disappointed and a bit happy. Then all their emotions turned into deference. As long as Great Feng exists, there is no day Gaoluo will dominate. Jin Yang handed the letter of the country to Bai Xian behind him and raised his hand. It iste. Your Highnesses, please apany Zhen to dine. Thank you, Your Majesty. Bei Duo Ke respectfully bowed and followed with his sister behind Jin Yang out of Meditation Hall. From beginning to end, he did not even nce at the letter in Bai Xians hand. In the front hall, pce maids and eunuchs were finishing setting up the tableware when Gu Ru Jiu saw Jin Yange in with the prince and princess of Li. Jiu Jiu. Jin Yang walked next to her and said with a smile, I hear you had them make a special lunch today? Gu Ru Jiu smiled. I just talked and the imperial chefs in the kitchen did it. After speaking, she nodded at Qiu Luo behind her. Qiu Luo had the waiting pce maids help everyone wash their hands. Qiu Lier found that after stepping into this hall, His Majestys presence became gentle again. After the quartet was seated, Qiu Lier and Bei Duo Ke saw the etiquette of Great Fengs imperial house. They had only heard their teachers speak of it, but never seen it themselves. So they had to use several handkerchiefs to wipe their hands. The cups for rinsing ones mouth were made from pure silver. The tes were all precious porcin. When the dishes were presented on the table, Qiu Lier discovered that other than the delicious Feng food, there were some dishes unique to Li on the wide and long table. Seeing the Li dishes, Qiu Lier and Bei Duo Ke felt warmed inside. Bei Duo Ke could not help but think, with such an emperor and empress, even if Li joined Great Feng, it wouldnt be so hard to ept. After the noon meal, Qiu Lier and Bei Duo Ke tactfully made their farewells. After the pair left, Gu Ru Jiu said, Li has a request? Jin Yang nodded and held Gu Ru Jius hand as they slowly walked in the garden outside. Li had several years of drought and no harvest, so it wants Great Fengs aid. Your Majesty agreed. Gu Ru Jiu tilted her head towards Jin Yang. Jin Yang nodded and said after a moment of silence, Li is willing to submit to us. Submit?! Gu Ru Jiu looked in surprise at Jin Yang. Why is Li doing so? In her view, Li was Great Fengs subordinate country. If Li was not in a good situation, Great Feng could not sit by and watch. They didnt need to submit in order to receive help. Jin Yang saw Jiu Jius surprise and exined with a smile, The present king of Li is very timid and cowardly. After he became king, they have been frequently bullied by neighbouring countries. If not for Great Feng, they would have been divided up by other countries long ago. Its been so many yearswhy Gu Ru Jiu suddenly stopped walking. Because of Gaoluo? Jiu Jiu is so smart. Jin Yang smiled helplessly. I originally wanted to pretend to be smart for once in front of you. Your Majesty thought a long time ago of things I just think about now. Gu Ru Jiu hooked her left index finger onto Jin Yangs right index finger. It can be seen Your Majesty is smarter than me. Seeing their index fingers linked together, Jin Yang smiled. There is something that I wanted to say to Jiu Jiu for a long time. What is it? Gu Ru Jiu looked at him and her index finger tightened. Jiu Jiu, do not call me Your Majesty in the future. Call me Dng or Chenjun? Jin Yang said ufortably. No one in the world dares to call me by my name, only Jiu Jiu is different. Dng? Gu Ru Jiu called softly. The words trembled on the tip of her tongue and turned into the most beautiful sound in the world. Jin Yang looked at her and smiled infatuatedly. Dng, Chenjun. Gu Ru Jiu tilted her head to smile at him. No one else dares to say this, but I dois Dng happy? I am very happy. Jin Yangughed lowly. He held Gu Ru Jius hand tightly and said softly, In this world, only Jiu Jiu is different from everyone else. In ones life, there were people they could not afford to turn their backs on. For him, that person was the woman next to him. ## Official Qi Lian? The guard saw Qi Lian suddenly tighten his reins to stop the carriage and looked in puzzlement at Qi Lian. Qi Lian narrowed his eyes at the vermillion doors of the Gu Family. A beatter, he used his riding whip on his horse and continued to move. When they were halfway down the road, a carriage with a red roof was passing ahead. He had the horse stop and then moved with the guards to the side. Great Feng had rules that those who were not nobility could not ride red-roofed carriages unless it was at a wedding. So the iing carriage had to be carrying titled nobility in the capital. Young Master Chen, you are going to visit Official Gu? Yes, yes, where is Young Master going? Hearing the conversation, Qi Lian nced at the pair who spoke. Both were young people in brocade robes, and one of them was riding a horse beside the carriage. How many Official Gu were there in the capital? Qi Lian quickly guessed who was sitting in the carriage. Supposedly, when Delong Emperor got married, he made his father-inw a duke and gave titles to the siblings of the empress as well. Sitting in the carriage should be Gu Chang Lings eldest daughter. He saw this elegant carriage slowly pass in front of his horse and lowered his face slightly, saying coldly, Lets go. More than a decade ago, when he fled the capital in a rush, the Gu Family had been a minor third-rank marquis establishment. Yet within a short decade, a second-grade decaying aristocratic family had be the target of many peoples attempts to please in the capital. It could be seen that these aristocratic families were only maintaining their dignity by relying on the glory the imperial family gave them. That being the case, these aristocratic families had no right to look down on the new nobility. Compared to them, they were just families with a few more centuries of history. They borrowed the skin of aristocratic families to do the same things as new nobility. Official Qi Lian, Delong Emperor met with the prince and princess of Li, someone told Qi Lian once he returned to the courtyard of the visitors pce. He saw Li first? Qi Lian frowned upon hearing this. This Delong Emperor seemed different from thest emperor. At least, in terms of conduct, these two emperors were very different. Has any newse out? he asked expressionlessly. What news? Great Feng officials have mouths like mussels and cant even be pried open. Bo Xun Ge thought of the hoity-toity attitudes of the Feng officials and felt a fire burning in his chest. I just heard that the emperor and empress rtionship is not as good as it appears. People have said that long ago. No one knows whether it is true. Qi Lian pushed his teacup away. Rather than waste effort on this, how about thinking how we can insert our own people into Great Feng? Bo Xun Ge was immediately at a loss for words. Official, this one once heard something interesting, a guard whispered. I heard the third Sima Branch and the Gu Family have old grievances. Qi Lian raised his eyebrow and said interestedly, Continue. The guard recounted the grievances between the Sima Third Branch and the Gu Family, and also presented a lot of gossip. The Sima Family once wanted to send a daughter into the pce as empress, but in the end, the low-key Miss Gu became empress. Qi Lian smiled. Interesting; this capital is more and more interesting. Bo Xun Ges thick eyebrows moved. Since thats the case, we will find an opportunity to meet this slighted Miss Sima. Qi Lians smile became slightly mocking. I just dont know how much use this Miss Sima will be. ## After Sima Xiang moved into the first branch, she stayed in her small courtyard, rarely going out or seeing guests. But even so, her present days were much more rxed than in the past. At least, no one was forcing her to understand an unfamiliar mans preferences, and then change her words and movements based on those preferences. Her treatment in the first branch was based on Sima Lings before her marriage. The servants were respectful, the elders strict but reasonable, and everything was perfect. But she knew that this perfection wasnt because the eldest branch liked her very much, but because they had to be good to her for the honor of the Sima Family. But so what? She just wanted the Sima First branch acting against their will. Only by this could she continue to rely on the surname Sima and maintain her glory and dignity as a daughter of an aristocratic family. So based on her usual habits, she went out once a month. Then when she coincidentally met the Gaoluo envoy, she guessed this was not a coincidence, and the other had nned this encounter. The other invited her to a teahouse and she refused without hesitation. Regardless of what ns and intentions the other had, she would not drink tea with someone from another country at this kind of time. Qi Lian looked at the departing carriage and smiled unconcernedly. Then he slowly turned the teacup in his hand and said to the guard next to him, This Miss Sima is really nothing The guard looked in confusion at him and didnt understand why he didnt continue. Qi Lian smiled, put down the teacup, and stood for the guard to pay the bill. This woman caused him to think of a woman he had met back when he was on the run. The woman had been beautiful and delicate, looking like a fresh flower that would shatter on touch. But he had seen this woman strangle her best friend with her own hands for a chance to be a dancer for a nobles family. With an expression of sorrow on her tear-streaked face, amid the words offort from others, she entered the gates of that noble mansion. When he walked out of the teahouse, he saw the vermillion-roofed carriage he had met a few days ago on the street. The carriage was stopped outside a jewelry shop. A beautiful and noble woman walked out of the carriage. He stopped walking and focused on the woman. Then he turned to mount his horse and left the teahouse without a look back. He remembered, back in his youth, she had only been a little girl. Trantor Ramblings: I fell asleep and forgot to update on time. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 In the imperial study, Jin Yang looked at Zhang Zhong Han who was standing with his head bowed and suddenly said, Minister Zhang, how is the military governor of Qingbei, Wei Ting? Qingbei was an important fortress bordering Gaoluo and Duobao. Over the years, Great Feng had always stationed troops there. The military governor didnt have the power tomand the army directly, but in emergency situations, they could join the army and discuss important issues with the border generals. This was to avoid the border army not listening to themands of the court. The military governor and the army would supervise and bnce each other. Hearing His Majesty suddenly ask about the military governor of Qingbei, Zhang Zhong Han bowed and said, Your Majesty, Wei Ting is widely read. The previous emperor once praised him for having the talent to govern the world. Oh? Jin Yang raised an eyebrow. Someone the previous emperor had praisedwere they worthy of the name or Zhang Zhong Han understood what His Majesty didnt say and exined, This person entered court at the rmendation of Official Sima, and originally held a position in the Ministry of War, and then was promoted to assistant minister in the Ministry of War. Later, the military governor of Qingbei betrayed the country. After his entire family was executed, Wei Ting took over the important position of military governor of Qingbei. It appears that Wei Ting was very trusted by Father-Emperor back then. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been promoted to such a position. Jin Yang closed the memorandum in his hand and said sarcastically, Wei Ting has sent a memorandum that the General Commandant of Qingbei, Zhao Jin, has a close rtionship with Gaoluo. What does Official Zhang think? Zhang Zhong Han stilled upon hearing this and then said, Your Majesty, this subject does not dare to speak before the matter is investigated and cleared. Yes, before the matter is investigated, even you, the prime minister, doesnt dare to speak. But how does Wei Ting, the military governor, using just a few letters of dubious veracity, say confidently that the general guarding the border has betrayed the country?! Jin Yang threw the memorandum heavily on the ground. Zhen thinks that some military governors are getting bolder and bolder. Zhang Zhong Han saw Jin Yangs rage and a fine sweat broke out on his forehead. He nced at the memorandum thrown on the ground. He didnt dare to pick it up and urged in a small voice, Your Majesty, please dont be angry and harm yourself for such viins. Jin Yang snorted. Standing up and putting his hands behind his back, he said in a cold tone, Official Zhang, when Zhen was in Jin Prefecture, Zhen heard that the retainers of the Sima Family are all over the world. Is this true? Allnds under heaven are imperialnds. Even the Sima Family are Your Majestys subjects. Zhang Zhong Hans cold sweat soaked his inner robe. He bowed and stayed in this position. Your Majesty, this realms surname is Jin, not Sima or Li. Jin Yangughed softly upon hearing this. But in Zhang Zhong Hans ears, this was particrly awe-inspiring. The people frequently say, aristocratic families of steel, and dynasties of water. Jin Yang stood by the window and looked at the tree branches outside swaying in the wind. How can Zhen, this emperor of water,pare to the prestige of the Sima and Li families? Your Majesty. Zhang Zhong Han sweated heavily. But he could not go wipe that away now. He looked at the emperor by the window, gritted his teeth and knelt down. Your Majesty, in this subjects eyes, there is only Your Majesty in the world, no Sima and Li families. Jin Yang looked back at Zhang Zhong Han kowtowing respectfully with his forehead pressed to the ground. He went up and helped the other up. Zhen believes Minister Zhangs loyalty. Thanking Your Majesty for your trust. Zhang Zhong Han felt the hand helping him up was thirty thousand catties heavy. But in this moment, his wavering heart finally made a decision. Learn the literary and martial arts, sell to the monarch. He, this prime minister from a poor family, was always suppressed by the Sima and Li parties. It was better to be loyal to the emperor, and overthrow the Sima and Li families to be the true prime minister. His Majesty was displeased with Wei Ting right now. How was this not displeasure towards the Sima and Li families as well? Which emperor in the world was willing to let his subject override him? Proim Zhens decree to summon the military governor of Qingbei, Wei Ting, and the Qingbei Guard Army General Zhao Jin into the capital to report on their duties. Jin Yang paused and then added. Tell them to immediately return without dy. Yes. Zhang Zhong Han knew that His Majesty was going to act against the Sima Family now. ## In Purple Imperial Hall, Gu Ru Jiu was flipping through the reports the Department of Household Affairs had presented regarding the expenses of each pce. Other than the report on Kangquan Pce that she returned to the Department of Household Affairs, she read through the detailed reports on all other pces. After seeing the expenses of the consorts during the previous emperors time, Gu Ru Jiu shook her head inside. If all Feng dynasty emperors had been like the previous emperor, she feared Great Feng would have ended long ago. When this Dowager Consort Wei was in imperial favour, her clothes and food were even more luxurious than mine, the present empress. Gu Ru Jiu put down the report. No wonder these dowager consorts hate her so much. I dont know whether to say she is pitiful or hateful. Whether pitiful or hateful, it is all karma. Qiu Luo kneaded her shoulders gently for her and whispered, Dowager Consort Weis paternal family has fallen; no one cares about this. She deserves it. Gu Ru Jiu smiled. Although the Wei Family has lost power, Dowager Consort Wei still has an uncle with real power. As long as her uncle is there, the people of the capital wont embarrass the Wei Family too much. Also, in this court, the ones who deserved to die the most were not those consorts, but the emperor who caused numerous women to bury their youth. If the previous emperor hadnt been so lusty, taking one woman after another into the pce, and been so ipetent, how could there have been the arrogant Wei Family, and those consorts who lived a life worse than death? The man who should be cursed the most was now buried in the imperial tombs, enjoying the tribute of his descendants and the worship of the people. Whereas the women he had ruined were being scared and reviled. Who could they go to to get justice? The Wei Family still has someone with real power? Qiu Luo, as a servant of an aristocratic family, had some knowledge but had never received proper education, so her knowledge of the court officials rtionships was limited. The Qingbei military governor is the uncle of Dowager Consort Wei. Dowager Consorts Qian and Wu are constrained by him, so they left Dowager Consort Wei alive. Gu Ru Jiu threw the report in her hand to the side and exhaled in relief. The capital is full of twists and turns, truths and falsehoods. Its like an enormous. Us people standing in the cannot escape the. For example, Wei Ting who was one of the Sima party, and also that Grand Princess Deyi who had great intentions in having good rtions with the Li and Sima families. But she would talk to Qiu Liu about these matters, and didnt even think to talk to other people. She remembered when she had been very young, one of the families on the neighbouring street had been ransacked. Mother had taken her and her old sister to sit in the carriage, and pointed at the chaotic doorway. This world nevercks smart people, butcks smart people who arent talkative. She still remembered the crying, pleading, and screaminging out of the household, and a disheveled half-grown boy running towards their carriage who was dragged back by soldiers after a few steps. That boy cried so miserably that she saw for the first time what was power, what was the imperial family, and what was status. She heard that this family was new nobility in court, and popr with the emperor. Their family had a concubine who was greatly favoured by the emperor. Not long after, she heard the favoured consort had done something wrong. The family, due to speaking arrogantly about government matters outside, had been punished as well when the favoured concubine was sentenced to death. The momentarily glorious new nobility vanished like this from the capital and no one ever mentioned them again. Only she remembered the endless terror and despair in the eyes of the boy being dragged away. Your Majesty, today, the wife of the heir to Commandery Prince Ping delivered an invitation. Do you wish to meet her? Bao Lu came in with a cup of tea. Seeing Qiu Luo kneading Gu Ru Jius shoulders, she ced the teacup in a ce that Gu Ru Jiu could reach. Then she sat on the footstool and gently kneaded Gu Ru Jius calves. Grand Princess Deyi entered the capital yesterday and will probably enter the pce in the next few days to visit you. Grand Princess Deyi? Gu Ru Jiu said thoughtfully. The Shen family has moved to the capital? I think so. Otherwise, why would Grand Princess Deyi enter the capital? Bao Lu said with a smile. I hear the Shen Family has a great reputation in Sanggan Commandery. When they departed, numerous people sent them off with tears. Gu Ru Jiu said with a smile, This Shen family has really won the hearts of the people. Bao Lu and the others felt the empress words were not quite right. She changed the topic. The Ping heiress consort has delivered an invitation. Should this servant go refuse? No need. The Ping heiress consort is a descendant of a famed family. If shees, how can I refuse? Gu Ru Jiu waved her hand to stop Bao Lu and Qiu Luos massage. She reached out to take a drink from the tea ced down earlier. Also, she counts as my elder. I cannot neglect her. Have her enter the pce tomorrow. If Grand Princess Deyi enters the pce tomorrow as well Isnt that perfect? The heiress consort is from the Sima Family, the eldest granddaughter-inw of Grand Princess Deyi is also from the Sima Family. We are all of the imperial house. When there are many people, it is lively. Gu Ru Jiu put down the teacup. I like liveliness the most. As long as you like it. Jin Yang strode in from outside and sat down next to Gu Ru Jiu. He smiled as he flipped through the reports ced aside. After a few nces, he put them down with disinterest. I heard He Ming mention the pce has a juggling troupe. If you are bored, have them perform for you, and it will be livelier. Gu Ru Jiu saw his forehead was beaded with sweat, and reached out behind his neck to touch his back. As expected, there was fine sweat on his back as well. She had Qiu Luo go bring a dry towel and then ced it on his back. Your Majesty, why were you walking in such a hurry? It is the end of spring, and the weather goes hot and cold. What if you be ill? Jin Yang twisted ufortably with a towel on his back. Dont move. You are sweating now, so I dont dare to go have you change. Gu Ru Jiu took out a handkerchief to wipe his forehead. It is best to have a towel inside. If you keep on twisting, I will add another towel. All right, Jiu Jiu, it is my mistake, my mistake. I made you worry. Jin Yang wasnt angry at being lectured by Gu Ru Jiu. He smiled instead and pulled her hand. Dont be angry. Otherwise, I would have sinned. Gu Ru Jiu wiped the sweat from Jin Yangs forehead and sighed helplessly. If Your Majesty does this again, I will move to Luanhe Pce tomorrow. At least, I wont be irritated when it is out of my sight. It has not yet been a hundred days. How can Jiu Jiu leave my sight? Jin Yang hurriedly grabbed her hand and said pleadingly, Also, if you go to Luanhe Pce, I will go there daily. How could you not see me? Seeing his handsome face with an ingratiating expression, Gu Ru Jiu could not keep her grave expression andughed. She reached with her left hand to pinch Jin Yangs cheek. She rxed her shoulders and said, Your Majesty, as the master of the world, how can you use the scheme of beauty against me? As long as I can get a smile from the beauty, so what if I use the scheme of beauty, or the scheme of ugliness? Jin Yang moved his head closer and sneaked a kiss on Gu Ru Jius face. Then Gu Ru Jiu rubbed his handsome face hard. Your Majestys face has grown thicker. You dont fear peopleughing at you. The servants in the room all bowed their heads and took a step back to express they heard nothing. Even if they heard, they would pretend not to have heard. I love my own treasurewho willugh? Jin Yang allowed Gu Ru Jiu to scrub his face and then put his arms around her waist with a smile. Really Gu Ru Jiu saw his face slightly red from the rubbing and still wearing a silly smile. She felt sweet and sour inside, like she had eaten a ripe date. She also felt full and warm inside, like she had drunk slightly sour hot orange juice. Your Majesty, please allow this servant to add something, Bai Xian whispered. His Majesty saw that noon had passed, and worried you would wait for him with an empty stomach, so he hurried back and sweated. Theres no need for you to talk more. Go. Jin Yang red at Bai Xian and propped his chin on Gu Ru Jius shoulder. Dont listen to his nonsense. I just forgot for a moment, so I walked quickly. Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu gently caressed the back of Jin Yangs head and whispered with a small smile, I read a novel a few days ago. The story is very interesting. Does Your Majesty want to hear? Jin Yang was still leaning on Gu Ru Jiu. What story? The story is about a very loving couple. The wife did not have good health, and so she wanted the husband to take a concubine to take care of him. But her general husband made an oath. The two of them were not born on the same day of the same month, but they would die on the same day of the same month. He did not want a concubine, nor anyone else, only wanted herpany. If she were no longer alive, he would go to the Yellow Springs with her. The general said, Wife, you are not in good health. If I am not with you, who will take care of you? So his wife no longer talked about taking a concubine. The two were deeply in love and promised each other to live until they were ny-nine. If someone broke their promise, the other would not live alone. Later, war started on the border, and the general led the army to defend the country. His wife waited and waited at home, one year after another. Three yearster, the border sent a letter. The general would nevere back. His wife did not cry or make a fuss. She changed into her most beautiful clothing and put on her most beautiful jewelry, and then she drank poisoned wine, lying in the room where she and the general once lived together. Jin Yang dazedly straightened, and did not speak as he looked at Gu Ru Jiu. Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu smiled gently at him. What is the meaning in living alone if ones love is gone? It is better to go to the Yellow Springs together and not be lonely. Jiu Jiu! Jin Yang hugged her tightly, as though he wanted to merge with her and never part. I will apany Jiu Jiu until we are a hundred years old. I will not go a step ahead of Jiu Jiu. His eyes felt heated and his words were extremely solemn. Zhen will take good care of my body. Even if for you and me, we will live well and in good health. Bai Xian looked at the embracing emperor and empress with red eyes. He beckoned to everyone else and then left silently. The imperial doctors all said that His Majesty was born weak and would not live long. But now, the emperor had the empress and the world. How would he bear to leave before the empress? He wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve. He turned and saw He Ming look at him. He swung his whisk and stood expressionlessly at the side. This time, He Ming did not argue with him. The two stood on both sides of the entrance with their heads bowed. ## Empress Dowager. Matron Liu knelt in front of the empress dowager, and narrated the story Gu Ru Jiu had told in Purple Imperial Hall. The empress dowager was silent for a long time before saying, True love is rare in the world. My son is luckier than me. I think Spiritual Master Chu Yun is very urate, Matron Liu said. His Majesty and Her Majesty are really each others auspicious stars. The empress dowager gave a small smile. I hope so. She turned to look out the window. In this life, she would not experience this emotion that surpassed life and death. But if Jiu Jiu and the emperor could really live their life well, she would have no regrets. ## In the establishment of the grand princess, Grand Princess Deyi called her eldest grandson and granddaughter-inw to dine with her in the evening. After the meal, she said, Granddaughter-inw, you have a rtionship with the empress? Before this granddaughter-inw married, I only had a nodding acquaintance with the empress, and not a close rtionship, Sima Ling said unhurriedly. The Gu Family does not have much contact with the Sima Family. Yes. Grand Princess Deyi nodded. I heard about that. But I also heard this empress is an easy person to get along with. Tomorrow, I go to the pce to see the empress dowager and the empress. You cane with me. Sima Ling turned to nce back at her husband Shen Qinghe and nodded. Sensing his wife looking at him, Shen Qinghe said, Grandmother, this grandson and Gu Zhi Yu are officials in the same department. I feel this Heir Gu is a talented and capable person. After I assumed my position, he has taken care of me, and it can be seen the Gu Family is not a narrow-minded family that takes their anger out on the undeserving. Grand Princess Deyi said coldly, He dares?! In her view, the Gu Family only managed to get their entire family titled because they produced an empress. Even if there was trouble between the Sima third branch and the Gu Family, even though a Miss Sima had married into their family, the Gu Family wouldnt dare to vent their again on the Shen Family and on her, the grand princess. Seeing his grandmother respond like this, Shen Qinghes expression froze slightly. He then exined, The Gu Family is noble and virtuous, and not people like that. Its best that they are not. Grand Princess Deyi nodded minutely. If thats the case, you can return to your own yard. Leaving the main yard, Sima Ling exhaled deeply. Seeing her like this, Shen Qinghe said with a smile, Grandmother is authoritative, but a very reasonable person. You do not have to be afraid. I know. But I have only interacted with Grandmother for two days, so I am slightly nervous. Sima Ling smiled and did not show any unhappiness. But she knew inside that this Grand Princess Deyi was not an easy person to get along with. Fortunately, she was only the grandmother, and not the mother-inw. Otherwise, she could not endure interacting like this. ## In the morning, a ray of sunlight sneaked in through the crack in the window. Gu Ru Jiu slowly opened her eyes and saw Jin Yang sitting at the bedside and peeking at her. Jiu Jiu is awake? Jin Yang saw her wake up and bent down to kiss her forehead. I had the imperial kitchen prepare your favourite breakfast. Gu Ru Jiu rubbed her waist and rolled on the bed, unwilling to get up. Yesterday night, someone, to prove the health of his body, had kept on going until veryte, causing her to feel sore all over and not want to get up. Seeing her like this, Jin Yang carried her up in her nkets and sat her on his knees. Today, there is no court session. I can y with you. Dng does not have many government affairs today, but I have matters that cannot be gotten rid of. Gu Ru Jiu felt like she was a silkworm in a cocoon and rubbed herself on Jin Yang. Grand Princess Deyi and the Ping Commandery Prince heiress consort are visiting the pce today. What are theying for? Jin Yang rubbed his chin on top of Gu Ru Jius head, and reached out to caress her silky hair. Later, I will keep youpany to see them so you wont be bored alone. Good. Gu Ru Jiu saw him ying with her hair and reached out to scratch his chin. Careful of the cold. Seeing her white arm reach out of the nket, Jin Yang shoved her arm back in. It appears that I need to change your clothes first. Is Dng worried I will get cold, or She reached out with her arms to wrap around Jin Yangs arm. or do you not bear for others to see my arms. When the soft and smooth arm touched the skin of his neck, Jin Yang felt his neck go numb. He wanted to consume the person in his arms and lock her up so no one could see. Jiu Jiu knows me. Jin Yang carried her back onto the bed, and then turned to go get her clothing. Dng has to remember Gu Ru Jiu stretched her head out of the bedding and said to Jin Yang, I also do not bear for anyone to see any part of Dng. Jin Yang carried Gu Ru Jius clothing back to the bed, and bent down to look into her eyes. He nodded. All right. Staring into his eyes, Gu Ru Jiu smiled and suddenly reached out to hug Jin Yang. Bam! Jin Yangs chin hit the edge of the bed. The two exchanged a look. Jin Yang covered his chin. Gu Ru Jiu stared innocently. And then the two of themughed foolishly. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Grand Princess, please walk this way. A blue-robed eunuch led the way ahead while bowing. Grand Princess Deyi stepped down from the carriage, and reached out so her granddaughter-inw could support her as she slowly walked forward. After walking a certain distance, she slowed and said in confusion, This does not appear to be the path to Luanhe Pce. Grand Princess, Her Majesty is now residing in Purple Imperial Hall. The blue-robed eunuch turned around and bowed to Grand Princess Deyi. So we are going this way. Purple Imperial Hall? Grand Princess Deyi frowned slightly and said with slight disapproval, The Jin Family has ancestral rules stipting that the empress resides in Luanhe Pce. How can the empress be so ignorant of the rules? Back then, she had intentions of sending her granddaughter into the pce to be the empress. But Zhou shi had not reacted to her hints at all. Helplessly, she could only have her granddaughter be engaged to a young master of the Li Family. But she still felt some displeasure. Now, she was even more displeased with the empress after seeing the empress still living in Luanhe Pce three months after the wedding. The blue-robed eunuch leading the way buried his head deeper when he heard this. He turned and silently led the way forward, but the eager smile on his face faded greatly. Sima Ling turned her head to nce at this grandmother. Her old face carried some tinge of lofty arrogance. The luxurious gold ornaments in her silver-shot hair seemed to be frozen with unresolvable cold. The blue-robed eunuch led them towards Purple Imperial Hall after entering Qiankun Pce. Sima Ling noticed many dragon imperial guards standing along the way. The dragon guards were only reced by strong eunuchs after they were close to the entrance of Purple Imperial Hall. The robes of these eunuchs were slightly different from other eunuchs. Their deep blue robes were embroidered with flying birds and they had curved des at their waists. If they were not beardless and wearing the hat of eunuchs, Sima Ling would assume they were de-carrying guards of the pce. Gonggong. The blue-robed eunuch reached the doorway and bowed to He Ming who was standing by the door. Grand Princess Deyi has arrived. Then he made a small hand gesture towards He Ming. He Ming nodded and then bowed to Grand Princess Deyi. He walked towards her down the stairs. This servant greets Grand Princess Deyi. Their Majesties are waiting for you in the front hall. Please. Grand Princess Deyi saw this eunuch wearing red robes with embroidered flower patterns and knew this was a high-ranking eunuch to the emperor. She nodded minutely and stepped onto the stairs. Sima Ling smiled at He Ming and followed, supporting Grand Princess Deyis hand. He Ming respectfully followed behind them and passed through the entrance expressionlessly. When they all entered, the blue-robed eunuch standing outside cursed softly. Who does she think she is? The emperor and empress lived in Purple Imperial Hall. The empress dowager had no opinions. The court officials had no opinions. Even the other members of the imperial family said not a word. But this grand princess who just came back from Sanggan was talkative. Why didnt she look at who was the master of the world now, and who was in charge of the inner pce. Grand Princess Deyi did not enter the front hall when she heard speech inside. She stopped and looked at He Ming. There is someone else inside? He Ming seemed not to see the displeasure in Grand Princess Deyis eyes and bowed. Grand Princess, it is the heiress consort to Commandery Prince Ping talking with the empress. Hearing it was a member of the imperial family, Grand Princess Deyis expression eased and she walked towards the front hall. He Ming saw this and sped up to enter the hall before her. Then he walked in front of Gu Ru Jiu and bowed, Your Majesty, Grand Princess Deyi has arrived. Hearing this, Gu Ru Jiu stopped talking with the heiress consort to Commandery Prince Ping and then smiled as she looked at the doorway. Then she saw an olddy who was very thin but energetic walk in. She held a phoenix-headed staff in one hand, and the hand of a beautiful woman in the other. Her steps were very steady. Gu Ru Jiu immediately recognized who the beautiful woman was. She and Sima Ling had not seen each other for a few months. The other was more charming than before her marriage, having lost some of her youthful naivet but bing more enchanting. Sima Ling walked into the room. She saw, other than Gu Ru Jiu and her aunt who had married into Commandery Prince Pings Establishment, there was a young handsome man dressed in grand clothing. This young man sat side by side with Gu Ru Jiu and appeared very intimate. She stilled and then realized. This subject-wife greets the emperor and empress. While Gu Ru Jiu was not as famous as her before their marriages, the other had better fortune, and became the noble empress. So Sima Ling curtsied perfectly without any discontent. Grand Princess Deyi handed her phoenix-head staff to a pce maid and slowly bent her knees as though she wanted to curtsy towards Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu. Great-Aunt, no need for such greetings. Jin Yang raised his hand towards Grand Princess Deyi. Bai Xian perceptively went forward to help Grand Princess Deyi sit down on a chair. Deyi sat down and said with a smile, I was overjoyed upon hearing of Your Majesties marriage. Pity I was on the road then, and could note to give congrattions myself. I feel great regret for missing Your Majestys wedding. Then she took a box from her servant girl. Father-Emperor bestowed this pair of blood jade bangles to me the year I married. Today, I will present the Buddha with borrowed flowers and give them to the empress. I hope the empress doesnt mind. How can I take the precious item that Great-Grandfather gifted Great-Aunt? Gu Ru Jiu refused. I ept Great-Aunts kindness, but Empress, do not refuse. They say fresh flowers should be given to beautiful women. The blood jade bangles are only suitable for beauties. Grand Princess Deyi stood up and presented the box in front of Gu Ru Jiu. As long as the Empress doesnt mind. Then I can only thank Great-Aunt for giving such a treasure. Gu Ru Jiu stood up to ept the box and curtsied to Grand Princess Deyi. Grand Princess Deyi stood there firmly and epted her bow. Sitting on the side, Jin Yangs smile faded, and he lowered the head to take a sip of tea. Bai Xian went up to help Grand Princess Deyi sit down. Gu Ru Jiu did not open the box, turning and giving it to Bao Lu, her servant girl. She then sat back down next to Jin Yang. Jin Yang looked up and smiled at her. Then he turned and said to Deyi, Great-Aunt, since you have returned to the capital, do not go back to Sanggan Commandery. Zhen heard Cousin is working in the Office of State Ceremonies. He has done well. By the good fortune of the emperor, he manages not to embarrass himself. Deyi smiled and then said to Jin Yang, I have not visited the capital for many years, and it seems to be more prosperous than when I married. Jin Yang said with a smile, It is Grandfather-Emperor and Father-Emperors good governance. Everyone knew what kind of virtue the previous emperor had, but no one could argue against Jin Yang saying so. Deyi did not mention the previous emperor, only saying, On the way here, I frequently heard passersby mention the Emperor. They say Your Majesty is a good emperor, and even the children sing songs Great Feng has Delong, an abundant harvest of five grains, business is thriving These are the words of children, but it can be seen the people love you. Jin Yangs era name was Delong, so the people also called him the Delong Emperor. Gu Ru Jiu silently watched this grand princesspliment Jin Yang and perceptively did not interrupt. But Jin Yang did not seem to ept this too much. After a few modest words, he pulled the topic towards the heiress consort to Commandery Prince Ping, and asked after Commandery Prince Pings health. Thank you, Your Majesty, for your concern. Father-inw has been healthy recently but is regretful he cannot help share the burden for Your Majesty due to his age, the heiress consort to Commandery Prince Ping said. Whenever he mentions Your Majesty, he is full of praise and frequently urges the juniors of the family to work hard and help Your Majesty. Great-Uncle is old, and it eases Zhens greatest worry that he is healthy. Jin Yang suddenly paused and said, Has Cousin been well recently, and served in court? Heiress Consort Ping heard the words and was overjoyed inside, her expression growing more respectful. My son has been good recently, and much improved. But his father feels he is not capable enough and hasnt allowed him to serve in court. Uncle is good at everything but too serious. Zhen remembers Cousin is skilled in the martial arts, able to shoot at a hundred paces, and with outstanding swordsmanship. Jin Yang rubbed the rim of his teacup and said, A few days ago, Zhen promoted my brother-inw to themander of the dragon guard. There is an empty vicemander spot. Zhen wants to see if Cousin will help fill the spotwhat does Aunt think? Vicemander of the dragon guard? That was a lower third-rank position of real power, and one close to the emperor. Heiress Consort Ping was of course happy and said, It is my sons good forthis subject-wife thanks Your Majesty for your grace on behalf of my son. This wasnt just graceit was enormous grace. Their family was part of the imperial n but had never been influential. Not many in the family had actual positions. Now, the emperor was willing to give her son the position of vicemander of the dragon guard. How could she not be happy? Grand Princess Deyi nced at the joyful Heiress Consort Ping with a slightly aloof expression. She had always looked down slightly on Commandery Princes Ping and Kang. Back then during the struggle for the throne, the two of them had no opinions and wavered like grass. But fortunately, the two mens cowardice and ipetence meant their brother could tolerate them after bing emperor, and they managed to live a leisurely life asmandery princes. Later, her nephew took the throne. Her nephew was a soft-hearted person, and the two had even better days in the capital. Now, her nephew had passed away and this adopted young emperor did not appear to be as easy to get along with. These two old men shrunk back into turtledoves again and did not act like elders at all. After she married into Sanggan long ago, she had lived honestly and not dared to meddle in her brothers struggle for the throne. Reality proved her decision then had been correct. So many siblings had died in those years. Only she and these two cowardly brothers had managed to survive. Deyi had only sat for a few minutes and already seen the emperor and empress make several secret marital interactions. She became even more discontent with the empress. As the empress, one should be dignified and graceful. Exchanging flirtatious nces with the emperor in front of elders was too frivolous. In Grand Princess Deyis view, Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jius asional actions of smiling at each other or handing over a teacup were a loss of dignity. If consorts did this, she could pretend not to see it, but this was not something the empress could do. Your Majesty and the empress have a really good rtionship. Seeing Jin Yang take the teacup Gu Ru Jiu had drunk from from her hand, Deyi finally could not endure it. She nced at Gu Ru Jiu. You can even share teacups. Heiress Consort Ping heard the words and feared that the empress would be embarrassed. She hurriedly said, It is good fortune to Great Feng for the emperor and empress to be in love. The empress is Zhens wife, so we are the same. Jin Yang put the teacup to his lips and slowly took a sip. He smiled at Gu Ru Jiu and said to Deyi, Excuse us, Great-Aunt. When Deyi saw Jin Yang drink from the teacup in front of her, ignoring her words, she did not have a good expression but she could not argue with Jin Yang. She could only turn to Gu Ru Jiu and say, Empress has taken good care of His Majesty. What did this mean? Heiress Consort Ping turned to nce at Deyi. Why did this aunt have to argue with the empress? Wasnt this going to cause the empress and empress dowagers displeasure? Even the emperor She nced at the emperor who had a cool expression and quickly moved her gaze away. She feared even the emperor was not happy inside. As His Majestys wife, it is my duty to take good care of His Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu smiled at Grand Princess Deyi and raised her chin slightly. Even Mother-Empress praised this pce for taking good care of His Majesty, and that the clothes had to be re-made. Heiress Consort Pingughed inside. This was scolding Grand Princess Deyi for being meddlesome, that she was pointing the finger of me to things that even the empress dowager did not talk about? This subject sees that His Majesty has grown fatter these days. Heiress Consort Ping had intentions of getting in favour with the emperor and empress, so she immediately followed Gu Ru Jius words. It appears that the empress is very considerate. Yes. Jin Yang shook his head and smiled. Ever since having Empress, Zhen eats two more bowls of rice every day. How can I not grow fat? It is good to gain weight; having an appetite is also good fortune. Heiress Consort Ping covered her mouth andughed. Otherwise, why would Spiritual Master Chu Yun say that the empress had good fortune? With Heiress Consort Pings deliberate ttery, the atmosphere grew better. Grand Princess Deyi saw the situation and knew she could not say more, even if she was slightly displeased. After an hour, Grand Princess Deyi could not stand listening to Heiress Consort Ping ttering the empress and stood up to bid farewell. Jin Yang did not call her to stay, and only had Bai Xian see her off. When she returned to the princess establishment, Grand Princess Deyi said to Sima Ling with a dark expression, Heiress Consort Ping is your aunt? Yes. Sima Ling nodded. They all say the Sima Family is measured in their conduct and speech, outstanding in their demeanor. Grand Princess Deyi took off her bangles and other adornments. She said coldly, The reputation does not appear to be true. Sima Ling heard the words and her expression darkened. She stood up from her chair and curtsied to Grand Princess Deyi. Grandmother, Husband is returning soon and I should go back. Granddaughter-inw bids farewell. She did not wait for Grand Princess Deyi to speak before she turned and left the grand princess yard. As a miss of the Sima Family, she knew filial piety, but she would not obey without reason. If she remained silent when her family was being humiliated, she would be ashamed as a member of the Sima Family. What does she mean?! Seeing Sima Ling leave like this, Grand Princess Deyis expression darkened. This is the upbringing of the Sima Family? The servant girls saw this and none dared to speak. ## When Sima Ling returned to the yard, Shen Qinghe was there. Seeing her bad expression, he asked in concern, What is itwere you slighted in the pce? No. Sima Ling slowly shook her head. She looked at Shen Qinghe and bowed her head slightly. Its nothing; I am just a bit tired. Then rest. Shen Qing He hurriedly called over servant girls to help Sima Ling take off her hair ornaments. Sleep for a bit, and then I will wake you to eat. All right. Sima Ling forced a smile and then entered the inner room. After she left, Shen Qing Hes expression grew heavy. He called in a servant girl who had apanied Sima Ling into the pce and asked her what had happened. After learning the cause, he felt both guilty and heartsore. He had the servant girl leave. ## Jiu Jiu. Jin Yang presented a teacup in front of Gu Ru Jiu. Seeing her head lowered, he carefully moved his head closer. You are angry? Why am I angry? Gu Ru Jiu took the teacup and then said, Just now, I drank a stomachful of waterdont make me drink more. I am here to make amends. Jin Yang crowded closer to sit next to her. I fear your anger will harm your health. Are you stupid? Gu Ru Jiu reached out and tapped Jin Yangs forehead. Who is she, who are you? Seeing him so careful, Gu Ru Jius heart softened. She touched his face and said, She is an outsider, whereas you and I are onehow can I be angry at you because of an unrted person? Also, after seeing you protect me just now, I have no anger. But I still do not feelfortable. Jin Yang hugged Gu Ru Jiu and smelled her fragrance. You are the empress, and she dares to stand and ept your greetingthis is really annoying. All right, all right, dont be angry, good. Gu Ru Jiu touched his head and then raised her head to kiss his chin. I will not hold a grudge against an olddy in her seventies. Jin Yang looked down at her and picked her up in a bridal carry. In the afternoon, Gu Ru Jiu napped after eating lunch. Jin Yang stood by the bedside and gazed at her sleeping face. He bent down to kiss her cheek before walking out of the inner room. Your Majesty. Bai Xian and He Ming bowed after seeing Jin Yange out. Yes. Jin Yang nced back at the inner chamber and led the pair out the door. After entering the imperial study, he spoke. Have you gotten an understanding of the matter? Your Majesty, this servant investigated, and this matter is rted to your marriage. He Ming hesitated for a moment and said, Grand Princess Deyi originally had intentions of her granddaughter bing empress, but the empress dowager did not agree, so nothing more came of the matter. Her granddaughter? Jin Yang expressionlessly opened a memorandum and wrote a few characters after reading it. Has her granddaughter been engaged yet? Yes, to the Young Master Li Huai Gu of the Li Family. I heard the two will marry at the end of this month. Li Huai Gu? Jin Yang looked up, his eyes cold. Zhen heard this Young Master Li once had intentions of marriage with the Gu Family? There-there seems to have been such a thing, but the Gu Family did not agree. He Ming bowed his head. Of course they did not agree. If they had, where would Zhen find Jiu Jiu? Jin Yangs lips curved up. His cold expression dissipated slightly. I hear that this Grand Princess Deyi was a tactful person in the past. He Ming and Bai Xian didnt dare to answer. A tactful person should continue being so. Jin Yang opened another memorandum. This one was concerning the Sanggan Commandery Governor exposing the fact that the grand princess servants were beating up people and abusing their power. If she does not understand, then someone can teach her. Jin Yang used the red pen to quickly write a few characters and then said, Send this memorandum to the Ministry of Justice. Yes. Bai Xian didnt dare to look at the contents. After receiving the memorandum, he hurried to the Ministry of Justice. The officials from the Ministry of Justice read the memorandum and were slightly confused. Servants from Grand Princess Deyis establishment used their power to bully others. The emperor told them to follow thew and take them in. This appeared to be punishing the servants, but wasnt this publicly pping the grand princess face? Grand Princess Deyi has only been in the capital for three days. How did she anger the emperor? The left assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice took the memorandum and was so anxious his hair was about to fall out. But he and the right assistant minister didnt dare to show this to anyone other than the minister. Who knows the thoughts of the emperor? The right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice adjusted his clothing. This one is not of a fickle temper. I fear this grand princess reallymitted a mistake and this matter is to warn her. Otherwise, why would the Ministry of Justice have to personally go make a trip for this minor matter? Grand Princess Deyi was noble, but once His Majesty spoke, then this noble grand princess was not so noble. The Ministry of Justice would arrest those who had to be arrested. ## Your Highness, Your Highness! Just as night descended and Grand Princess Deyi was in the middle of her dinner, she heard a ruckus from outside the yard. She frowned and said, What happenedwhy is it so noisy outside? Your Highness. A matron ran in. People from the Ministry of Justice havee. They say the steward hasmitted a crime and want to take him for interrogation. Insolence! They can take this pces people if they want to?! Grand Princess Deyis face darkened. As she prepared to call in the official in charge, she saw a middle-aged man dressed in the robes of a lower third-rank official walk in. This subject greets Grand Princess Deyi. The right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice bowed to Deyi and then said, This subject is acting on orders. Your Highness, please forgive me. Orderswhose orders? Grand Princess Deyi scolded angrily. Youe into this pces establishment as you please, you take this pces people as you wishdo you even see this pce, this grand princess?! The assistant minister jerked his lips in a smile. Your Highness, please do not be angry. If your servants case is overturned, this lowly official will return him unharmed. Otherwise He paused and then said, You know, ever since His Majesty ascended the throne, he dislikes those who use their power to bully those weaker. Even Your Highnesss servants must obey thews of Great Fengdo you not think so? You do not have to say these high-sounding words with this pce, Grand Princess Deyi said. Prepare the carriage; this pce is going to take this official from the Ministry of Justice to see the emperor! Let the emperor see how such servants are insulting his great-aunt! Trantor Ramblings: Jiu Jiu skipped the picky mother inw, so she gets a picky aunt inw. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Mother, you cannotmother. Just as Grand Princess Deyi was preparing to board the carriage, her only son, the Kangping Count, Shen Yuan Fei, hurried over, his clothing disheveled. He knelt in front of Grand Princess Deyi and urged. Mother, if the servants havemitted crimes, they should be punished ording to thew. We are the subjects of the emperor and cannot bother the emperor for such minor matters. But this pce is the emperors great-aunt. Today, this pce is still here, and these viins dare toe and insult this pce. After this pce passes, how will these people treat you?! Grand Princess Deyi looked at her son kneeling in front of her and scolded, You do not have to say more. Today, this pce will enter the pce and have His Majesty get justice. Mother Shen Yuan Fei was a junior and didnt dare to block the carriage on the street. He could only watch the carriage with the insignia of Grand Princess Deyi leave. He stood up and grimaced as he bowed to the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice. Then he had servants prepare a carriage. He was going to the pce. Regardless of how discontent Grand Princess Deyi was, she could not take a court official into the pce. Although she said she was going to take the right assistant minister along, she could not do it, so she could only enter the pce alone to cry. The right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice saw that the Kangping Count was tactful and returned the bow. He turned and nced at the grand princess steward under arrest. Count Shen, this one bids farewell. Assistant Minister, take care. Shen Yuan Fei bowed again. He was tormented inside. If no one had ordered them, the Ministry of Justice wouldnt have dared toe here and arrest people. To make the right assistant minister of the Ministry of Justice act personally, except for One emperor, one court. Shen Yuan Fei shook his head and sighed, helpless against his mothers impulsive action. This world had changed masters long ago. The new emperor was young but more ruthless than the previous emperor. Sincest year when the emperor started to govern personally, the court had appeared to have little turmoil. But several officials from the Sima and Li parties had been punished for corruption. All this looked to be coincidence, but in fact, there were things going on. This emperor was not as mettlesome as the founding emperor in his conduct, but was simr in personality. Count, the carriage is prepared. An attendant of the princess establishment reported. He nced back at the carriage and hurriedly boarded. To the pce. ## In Purple Imperial Hall, Gu Ru Jiu put down her chopsticks and took the teacup a pce maid handed over to rinse her mouth and wash her hands. Before her hands dried, she saw Bai Xian hurry in and say, Your Majesties, Grand Princess Deyi is crying at the Vermillion Bird Gates and wishes to meet Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu stopped wiping her hands and threw the handkerchief onto the tray. She turned to look at Jin Yang. Its almost curfew now. Why is the grand princess acting so? The grand princess ennobled by the previous emperor was crying at the Vermillion Bird Gates. This wasnt because she had been slightedshe wanted to stain Jin Yangs reputation! If this spread, other people would say that the important people in the ce were bullying elders. How would that look? Has Grand Princess said why? Jin Yang took a clean handkerchief from the tray and carefully wiped Gu Ru Jius hands for her. He touched the slender delicate fingers and said coolly, The pce gates have already been locked. Based on the rules, if there is no important matter, the gates should not be rashly opened. Send Zhens decree. The grand princess is old and Zhen worries the night cold will harm the grand princess health. She is to be given a peacock coat. Send a female official to ask about the reason. This was the end of spring and the beginning of summer. Giving a peacock coat Bai Xian immediately understood and said, Your Majesty is benevolent and kind; the grand princess will definitely be grateful. Werent you going toin in front of the pce gates about being slighted? All right, then speak in front of the pce gates. If there is no major matter, His Majesty cannot casually let you in. You are old, so His Majesty will send people to serve you and give you a valuable peacock robe. Wasnt this considerate enough? Only Grand Princess Deyi knew whether or not this was considerate enough. At least, when she saw Bai Xiane out with some female officials holding items, she did not have a good expression. What did they mean by saying that those without major matters could not be casually allowed in? Great Feng did have rules that said entering the pce after curfew was allowed only for military and government matters. But in reality, this rule depended on the mood of the emperor. If he agreed, even the smallest of matters could be reason enough to enter the pce. Now, the emperor was saying to her that those without important matters could not enter, and hoped that she would have forgiveness. Forgiveness? Grand Princess Deyi became even more angry. She became determined. She copied those Feng princesses with shrewish reputations and decided to cry and make a fuss, mentioning her father-emperor and the previous emperor. While she did not say the present emperor was cold towards the imperial house, her words never strayed from this meaning. Bai Xian watched coldly as the grand princess fussed. When she was almost done, he said loudly with a conflicted expression, Your Highness, it is not that His Majesty doesnt want to see you, but it is curfew, and it is not convenient for you to enter the pce. Also, themon saying is that the emperor is punished the same as themon people. Even the officials of court abide by Great Fengsws. Your servants privately took overnds of citizens, and used Your Highness name to make loans, even opening gambling houses andmitting fraud and ckmail. Such serious crimes cannot be easily forgiven. Are Gonggongs words His Majestys thoughts as well? Grand Princess Deyi said furiously, Since His Majesty isnt willing to see me, then I will not bother him. In the time of the previous emperor, when I returned to the capital, the empress and consorts came out to wee me and I was treated very well by the previous emperor. Now that the previous emperor has passed, this pce cannot even enter the pce. Then she urged the carriage to turn to leave. Farewell, Your Highness Grand Princess. Bai Xian bowed sarcastically. After the carriage disappeared into the night, he sneered. Gonggong, this peacock robe The female official behind him looked at the valuable coat that she held. Grand Princess refuses imperial favour. We only have to report the truth to His Majesty. Bai Xian swung his horsetail whisk and said in a strange tone, Return. Yes. The eunuchs behind him carefully held thenterns and the untouched gifts to return to Purple Imperial Hall. Bai Xian entered Purple Imperial Hall and narrated what Grand Princess Deyi had said. Hearing Bai Xian say that Deyi had clearly stated that Jin Yang treated her coldly, the smiling Gu Ru Jiu finally couldnt help but erupt. She mmed the table and said angrily, She isnt discontent with His Majestyshe is discontent with this pce, and just took the opportunity to vent at His Majesty! What did she mean about when the previous emperor was alive, the empress and consorts came out to wee her? This was saying that she, the empress, was posturing. Dont hurt your hand. Jin Yang saw that the table trembled at her m and grabbed her hand, worried. Seeing her red palm, he urged, You just urged me today. Howe you are angry first?! If she just speaks of me, never mind. But she pulled you in. Shepared Jin Yang to the previous emperor and said that Jin Yang was inferior. Who was she trying to disgust? If Gu Ru Jiu didnt have some sanity left, she feared she would have said what she thought. In earlier years, she was a cautious person. Now, she uses her seniority against others. After Gu Ru Jiu vented, someone came to report the Kangping Count had bowed towards Purple Imperial Hall from the Vermillion Bird Gates asking for forgiveness and then quickly left. Bai Xian thought, someone educated by the Shen Family would not be an idiot. Pity that he hadnt been able to stop the grand princess. Even though he came to ask for forgiveness, it was useless. He looked in the direction of the emperor and empress, and saw the emperor blowing on the empress palm with a distressed expression. He looked down again. His Majesty really wasnt like the previous emperorbecause this current emperor was much more ruthless. ## Deep in the night, Gu Ru Jiu was not sleepy. After turning two times, she heard Jin Yang speak from beside her. Jiu Jiu hasnt slept yet? Jin Yangs hand fumbled in the dark, and his arm uratelynded on Gu Ru Jius waist. Yes. Gu Ru Jiu pushed her head into Jin Yangs embrace. Did I disturb you? No. Jin Yang patted her back. Still thinking about Grand Princess Deyi? Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. A long timeter, she said, I miss my family a bit. To avoid other peoples gossip, ever since she married, she had only seen her parents once and then never seen them again. On the third of March, she had sent Qiu Luo back to the Ducal Establishment to deliver some things, butpared to the pouches she made with her own hands, even the most precious thing could notpare. The Gu Family did notck for such things. If you miss them, invite them to the pce for a visit. Jin Yang knew that she had deep rtionships with her family members, having been raised by them. I am heredo not care what others say. Gu Ru Jiu still shook her head. Lets talk about itter. Hearing her say this, Jin Yang knew that Jiu Jiu would not summon the Gu Family into the pce. At this thought, he felt both heartsore and guilty. Jiu Jiu was acting so cautiously to avoid making trouble for him. Do not think so much. With me here, so what if you use your position to bully others? Jin Yangs words were sincere. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head and sighed. Chenjun, dont you fear creating a female cmity for the country? Jin Yang smiled. Zhen doesnt fear. He used zhen and not I. He really did not fear. Gu Ru Jiuughed softly. She sensed the other seemed slightly moved and turned around. I seem to be a bit sleepy. Then she rolled over in her nket and moved to sleep. Left half exposed in the air, Jin Yang was dumbfounded. He shamelessly squeezed in under the nket. Then they fell asleep sweetly like this. ## At a minor court session two dayster, officials criticized Grand Princess Deyi for participating in the crimes of her servants and taking over citizennd. Jin Yang did not allow the memorandum to be sent, appearing not to mention this matter. Everyone thought of two days ago when Grand Princess Deyi had cried at the pce gates for the criminal servant. They couldnt help but maliciously think, did the princess and that steward The court officials couldnt be med for thinking too evilly. In reality, there were too many examples of Feng princesses having male concubines and ying with beautiful maids and eunuchs. This Grand Princess Deyi was a bit old, but they heard that this steward, although an eunuch and a decade younger, had followed the grand princess for decades and was greatly valued. Who knew whether there was anything else going on? A few dayster, other officials used the Grand Princess of being extravagant and violent. The reason was that she required crowds of servants whenever she was going out, and had had people beaten to death. In reality, many aristocratic families had this conduct of privately killing servants. But everyone knew to conceal it and make a report of sickness or something else. Grand Princess Deyi had executed a maid while in Sanggan Commandery, so she had not kept the matter on her mind. Now, the imperial censors had caught her. Instantly, Grand Princess Deyis reputation became so bad that even other members of the imperial family were embarrassed. This time, Jin Yang did not suppress the memorandums and had the Court of Justice and Ministry of Justice investigate together to give the grand princess back her innocence. Innocencehow could a person disliked by the emperor be innocent? It was possible to even pick bones out of an egg, much less out of Grand Princess Deyi. Grand Princess Deyi had not thought the matter would progress to such a degree. She was slightly flustered and hurriedly entered the pce seeking to meet the empress dowager. But the empress dowager said she was ill and did not meet her. Thinking of how the empress dowager had been polite back when she was just the empress, Grand Princess Deyi gritted her teeth and turned around. To Purple Imperial Hall. She did not believe the empress was also sick. The empress was not sick, but she had forgotten she already offended this empress. This empress was also petty and protective. The empress remembered what Grand Princess Deyi had said in front of the Vermillion Bird Gates, that the current emperor could notpare to the previous one. When Grand Princess Deyi met the empress again, her mental state was different. The one apanying her into the pce wasnt her granddaughter-inw Sima shi, but her daughter-inw Chen shi. Chen shi came from the same branch as the deceased Young Mistress Gu. Although they were only distantly rted, they dide from the same ancestor. Grand Princess Deyi had taken along her daughter-inw out of this consideration, even though she hadnt liked this daughter-inw in the past. Shen Chen shi entered the room and saw a beautiful woman in regr robes sitting at the front. Her hair was wound up and she looked extremely indolent and beautiful. Seeing the other dressed like this, Shen Chen shis heart jumped. She feared there would not be a result to what they were asking today. This time, Deyi was not slow in bowing. She did not posture as an elder and appeared very sincere. We are of the same familyno need to be so polite. Gu Ru Jiu had the pce maids move in seats and then said apologetically, I had not expected Grand Princess today. It is a bit sudden. Apologies. Shen Chen shi discovered that the empress hair was in slight disarray, and her face slightly flushed, as though she had gotten out of bed just recently. She was shocked. What time was this that the empress just got out of bed? Grand Princess Deyi could also think of this, but even though she was discontent now, she had something to request so she could only swallow her discontent. It is my good fortune that the empress is willing to see me despite the busy schedule. Grand Princess Deyis eyes reddened and she said in a choked up voice, The family servant is arrogant to dare do such crimes. But I, as a princess, wasnt able to discipline my servant well and failed the imperial grace. Grand Princess Deyi was not stupid. With the matter like it was now, if she still tried to protect the servants, then she feared that even she would be pulled in. So she pushed all the crimes to her steward. At least, she would be washed clean. Grand Princess Deyi had experienced four emperors and been careful for half of her life. She had only slowly managed to stand up straight after the previous emperor ascended the throne decades ago. Now, court officials were attacking her. She thought of her past sisters. They had been smarter, more beautiful and more weed by the young masters. They had even picked better husbands. But what had happened to those sisters? Thinking of the oue of those sisters, she now felt afraid, and looked at Gu Ru Jiu with more care. It is terrible when servants go behind their masters back. Gu Ru Jiu took the almond milk tea Qiu Luo handed over and took a sip. She wiped her mouth and said, Princess hase today I came today to ask forgiveness from Your Majesty. Grand Princess Deyi stood up and curtsied deeply to Gu Ru Jiu. I did not teach them well and should be punished. Gu Ru Jiu raised her chin towards the pce maid for her to help Deyi and Shen Chen shi up. Then she said, Princess, dont worry. His Majesty and the others will thoroughly investigate the matter and give you back your innocence. Deyi felt more bitter inside hearing this, but seeing the empress aloofness, she could not keep on going with this matter, and used Shen Chen shi as an opening. So the Kangping Countess and Eldest Sister-inw were from the same family. Gu Ru Jiu smiled with her lips pressed together and then looked down slightly at the jade bangle on her wrist. Pity that I did not know before and we could not visit. After Eldest Sister-inw passed away, the Shen Family did not send condolences nor did anyone visit. Now, they were going to use the name of the deceased to try to seek profit by family ties with her? Many people in the capital knew she was close with her two sisters-inw, but this did not mean that anyone could use this rtionship. Also, even the true paternal family of Eldest Sister-inw did not mention this matter in front of her. A distantly rted Shen Chen shi had the face to mention it? Qiu Luo saw the empress did not have a good expression and asked perceptively, Your Majesty, what is it? Nothing, just some difort. Gu Ru Jiu rubbed her forehead. Deyi and Shen Chen shi saw the empress like this and could not stay longer. They could only stand up to say their farewells. After the two left, Gu Ru Jiu took her hand away from where it had pressed against her forehead. She said coldly, They dare to mention my eldest sister-inw? The third branch of the Sima Family wanted to send Sima Xiang into the pce. Grand Princess Deyi had spoken on her behalf. Her eldest sister-inw had died at the hands of the third branch. She had not made trouble for the Sima Family, but Grand Princess Deyi was mentioning past matters. It would be a wonder if she was in a good mood. Knowing the empress was in a bad mood, Qiu Luo talked about interesting things for Gu Ru Jiu to slowly release her emotions. But she still felt slightly averse towards the Sima Family and Grand Princess Deyi. The empress is not feeling well? Jin Yang was reading memorandums when he heard the pce attendant report. He put down the imperial pen and asked in concern, Has the imperial doctor been called for? Your Majesty, the imperial doctor says the empress is all right, just slightly weak and in need of rest. Zhen will go see. Jin Yang folded up the memorandum in his hand and said to He Ming who was standing by, Call for the director of the Pce Physicians Office, and take the empress pulse again. Yes. He Ming did not dare to dy. He turned and walked out. A junior eunuch came up to him, willing to make the trip for him, but he was pushed aside. If it was for the emperor, he would go on his own even if he died of exhaustion . He would not allow other people to do it. Also, the matter concerned the empress. How would he let others get the favour? Gu Ru Jiu read for a while before seeing Jin Yang hurry in with a not so pretty expression. She put down the book and asked worriedly, What is it? Had some court official angered him? I am fine. Jin Yang did not allow her to stand up and bow. He walked in front of her and sat down. How are you? Gu Ru Jiu stilled and then knew what he was talking about. She said with a smile, Its nothing; I just didnt want to bother with Grand Princess Deyi, so I found an excuse to make her leave. If you do not want to see her, then dont do so next time. Do not joke about your health. Seeing her fine, Jin Yang sighed in relief. This is no small matter. All right, I will pay attention next time. Gu Ru Jiu nodded with a smile and then said, The matter of Grand Princess Deyi She is a grand princess ennobled by the previous emperor. I cannot depose her, but I can make her staypliant. Jin Yang did not want to bother her with these bad matters and said, What book are you reading? Isnt this a novel you had them send over a few days ago? Gu Ru Jiu said. Quite boringtwo brothers falling in love with the same woman, then the brothers still end up good brothers in the end but the woman is dead. Jin Yang shook his head after hearing this. It really is boring. A whileter, the director of the Pce Physicians Office arrived. He took the pulses of Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu, wrote a prescription for the pair to nurture their bodies, and then left. Nurture the body, nurture the bodyit is better to strengthen the body, Gu Ru Jiu said. If the emperor has spare time, you can do something like Five Animal Boxing. Bai Xian and He Ming turned their heads. Could they watch the emperor perform Five Animal Boxing in the yard? If Jiu Jiu will apany me, then I can try. They heard the emperor say. All right, they would not watch or think. ## Ten dayster, the case of Grand Princess Deyis Establishment was finished. The servants whomitted the crimes were all punished ording to thew. The grand princess had not managed them well, but she had not known, so it was enough for her to be punished with two years worth of sry. What, you ask what happens now that the princess establishment has no steward? No matter, the imperial family is considerate and sent a capable steward to the princess establishment. On the surface, the matter had ended. But those with clear eyes saw that this was the emperor being discontent with the grand princess. The servants had been arrested, the princess had been fined, and even the new steward came from the imperial family. Was this to manage the household or manage the princess? But this time, the grand princess did not go to the pce to make a fuss or cry in front of the pce gates about the previous emperor. She docilely wrote a letter admitting her crime to the emperor, and then stayed in the residence without going out. Those who knew the progression of eventsughed in secret. Why do all this in the first ce? Now, she was on bad terms with the emperor and empress, so who cared whether or not you were the grand princess? The face and status of the imperial family members were given to them by the emperor. You offended the emperor, so what face did you have left? Chapter 58 Chapter 58 On the bustling street, an inconspicuous little sedan chair stopped by the street corner. A door opened from the yard facing the street. A woman in a veil walked in, and the door closed again. Miss Sima. Qi Lian stood up in the pavilion, and bowed to Sima Xiang outside the pavilion. This one greets you. Sima Xiang looked coldly at the man. She took off her veil and had Bai Mei wait outside. Then she walked towards the stone table in the pavilion. There was a tea set on the table, and one of the cups was filled with steaming hot tea. Official has much elegance. With a beautiful guest, this one can only pretend. Qi Lian poured a cup of tea and presented it to Sima Xiang with two hands. Sima Xiang took the teacup and nced down. She did not drink and ced the cup back on the table. Official Qi Lian has invited me several times. For what matter? This one heard of Miss Simas name long ago and wanted to meet, so this one was shameless in making several invitations. Qi Lian invited Sima Xiang to sit down. After she was seated, he lifted up his robe and sat down as well. This one is joyous that Miss Sima came today. As expected of a capable person who became the prime minister so young. Sima Xiang sneered and then said, her expression turning heavy, Smart people do not speak in implications. Official Qi Lian, speak straight. If Qi Lian had not mentioned her mothers death in his letter, she would not havee today. Miss Sima, when did you ever lose yourposure so easily? Qi Lian took a slow sip of tea and said with a smile, But I did invite you here because I have something important to discuss. Sima Xiang lifted her eyelids and didnt speak. Seeing her react like this, Qi Lian was unconcerned and said directly, I hear that Miss Sima originally had hopes of entering the pce, but the Gu Family interfered and ruined Miss chances? Sima Xiang found such words funny to hear and smiled scornfully. Official Qi Lian speaks well. Speaking well to beauties is called respect. Qi Lian gave a chuckle, his eyes slightly flirty. If Miss Sima wasnt so beautiful, this one would not spend so much effort on thinking of how to speak. Sima Xiang sneered and thought nothing of Qi Lians words. She did not need this man with unfathomable motivesplimenting her beauty. The empress in the pce is not half as beautiful as Miss, but the young emperor does not know how to admire beauties. Even I feel injustice on Miss behalf. Qi Lian sighed. In terms of family, beauty, talentshe cannotpare to you in even one. Official Qi Lian is well-informed. You must know the empress is a person Spiritual Master Chu Yun praised as having good fortune. Sima Xiangs expression was calm. Her emotions were not affected by Qi Lians crude methods of sowing discord. Gu shi being the empress is the Mandate of Heaven. Mandate of Heaven? Qi Lianughed scornfully. A person like Miss Sima believes that? Sima Xiangughed softly, her eyes moving. So what if I believe or not? As expected of a daughter of the Sima Family. Qi Lian pped. Does Miss Sima want to be free of this kind of life? Sima Xiang looked up at him and remained silent. She was now living in her uncles house, which appeared to be the same as before her cousin married, but she could feel that her aunt did not like her very much. But so what? She just wanted to rely on the first branch and elevate her own status. No matter how hard life was now, it was still I do not understand Official Qi Lians words. Sima Xiang stood up and looked down at Qi Lian. It iste. This small woman will be leaving. Then, she turned and left, not waiting for Qi Lians response. Qi Lian watched her leave with a smile. Only when she had disappeared, a servant came out and said, Official, this Miss Sima seems to have no intentions of working with us. No. Qi Lian put the teacup to his lips and said with a smile, She is an ambitious woman, vicious in mind, vicious in tactics. A woman like this, even if she is moved by something, will not immediately show it. It is fortunate that she did not be the empress. Otherwise, if the Feng emperor had such a woman as a helper, wouldnt it be disadvantageous to Gaoluo? The servant said emotionally, This also brings Official a helper. Qi Ln moved the cup in his hand and ignored the servants words. But the present Feng empress He frowned. He couldnt see anything special. They all said that she had a good personality and was kind. Because of the empress dowagers affection for her, she became empress. That day at the pce banquet, the empress did not show any special behaviour, but when Bo Xun Ge wanted to marry his daughter to her brother, she had been slightly angry. However, this was always the case with Great Fengs aristocratic families. It was normal that the empress would be angry. Maybe the emperor likes innocent and harmless little girls like that. Qi Lian put down his teacup and sneered. But there are many women like that in the world. How long can the love between the emperor and empressst? ## Where did you go today? Zheng shi looked at Sima Xiang who had returned. She examined the young woman and then pointed at the chair next to her. Sit first; I have something to talk to you about. Yes. Sima Xiang bowed docilely to Zheng shi and then sat down. Today, the Qian Family came to propose marriage for their eldest legitimate son. I did not immediately agree. Zheng shi hesitated for a moment. The Qian Family is a second-ss declining aristocratic family, but their family has good conduct and few family members. Their eldest son is also a motivated person. You can consider it. Zheng shi did not bluntly say that with Sima Xiangs present situation, she could only pick a middling family. The Qian Family was actually a good choice. Sima Xiang stilled, and took a while to remember who the eldest legitimate son of the Qian Family was. This person was of normal appearance and inconspicuous among the young masters of the capital. If she did not have a good memory, she feared she wouldnt remember how he looked like. While she was discontent and unwilling, she did not dare to show it. She said, Thank you, Aunt, for worrying for me. I will think about it well. Yes. Zheng shi nodded. Her gazended on the young womans shoes which were covered in some dirt. She was slightly discontent but did not dare to ask more. You must be tired after being out all daygo and rest. Sima Xiangs face stiffened slightly. She stood up and curtsied to Zheng shi. Yes, Aunt. After Sima Xiang left, Zheng shi frowned. Although this niece had always appeared peaceful, she always had an anxious feeling. Mistress, Miss and her husband have returned. A servant came to report. Zheng shi smiled immediately upon hearing this and said, They just visited a few days ago. How is it that theye againarent they afraid of others gossiping? Because the miss and her husband are filial, her dowry matron said with a smile. Wouldnt Miss and her husband be hurt if they heard that? Zheng shi was made happy by the dowry matron and ordered servants to wee Miss and her husband. Sima Xiang heard the happy voicesing from the main yard not long after she had left. She turned back, and saw Sima Ling and a young man walking together in an intimate matter. Miss? Bao Mei whispered, Your cousin and her husband havee back for a visit. If so, I should go meet them. Sima Xiang neated her robes and squeezed out a smile on her face, turning back to the main yard. Sima Ling stayed half a day in her paternal home before reluctantly boarding the carriage back to her marriage home. Shen Qing He saw her like this and whispered, Linger, no need for this. Next time I have a day off, I will bring you home to visit. Thank you, Husband. Sima Ling smiled, her eyes red. She leaned against his shoulder. I make things difficult for you. I am your husband, and I should make you happy. Shen Qing He gently put an arm around her shoulders. After a moment of silence, he said, While a gentleman should not gossip, the matter concerns the inws, so I must be the viin this time. Sima Ling stilled and thought something major had happened in court. She hurriedly asked, What is it? Shen Qing He smiled andforted her. No need to be so nervousjust a minor thing. Just your cousin, she doesnt give a good feeling. You mean Little Xiang? Sima Ling hesitated and said, What did she do? No, just my intuition. Shen Qing Heughed. Never mind, just treat it as nonsense. Sima Xiang was a rare beauty, but at first nce, he did not feel stunned but felt an unspeakable repulsion. Maybe because he liked Lingers gaze more, so he unconsciously disliked the others gaze. While he said so, Sima Ling remembered the words. She knew her husbands personality. He would not easily speak badly of others. Since he had spoken, this meant that something was wrong. ## During court, Jin Yang watched coldly as the civil officials fought verbally. After they were about done, Jin Yang started talking. Both officials speak reasonably, but the border officials protect thends for the country. If we determine their crime in a few words, wouldnt that disappoint the soldiers? Your Majesty is wise! One civil official bowed immediately, while the other did not have a good expression. Zhen will investigate before discussing right or wrong. Jin Yang yed with the incense pouch at his waist. He said neutrally, If the great matters of the world are determined by quarreling, then where does that ce thews of Great Feng? We are terrified. The officials were not stupid and could hear the emperor was not very happy, so they stood and asked for forgiveness. Jin Yang did not want to see them act and said directly, Zhen has summoned Wei Ting and Zhao Jin into the capital for an audience. You do not have to worry about this matter. The Sima party officials were slightly stunned about this. The emperor had sent a secret decree? Otherwise, why would no one in court know of this? No, someone must know! Sima Hong looked over at two people. Zhang Zhong Han had a surprised expression while Li Guang Ji looked confused. He cursed inside. They had such good acting skillswhy didnt they go on stage and be actors? After court, Jin Yang first went to the imperial study to take care of some of the memorandums. Seeing it was almost noon, he then put down the imperial pen and walked out. Your MajestyBai Xian came over with an umbreit is raining. He looked up and as expected, the ground had been soaked by rain. The rain was not heavy, but dense. Jin Yang ced his hands behind his back. Go to Kangquan Pce. Yes. Bai Xian carefully held the umbre. He Ming walked on the side and blocked the wind and rain for Jin Yang, not daring to allow even a drop tond on Jin Yang. When they passed by the bamboo forest outside Luanhe Pce, the voice of a woman came. The voice was soft, so soft they could only hear that she seemed to be humming a song. The songs tune was simple, but extremely pleasing. Bai Xian hade with Jin Yang from Prince Chengs Establishment, so he could recognize this was a folk song from Jin Prefecture. Jin Yang heard this song and stopped. He said expressionlessly, Gosee who is singing in the forest. Yes. Two blue-robed eunuchs walked into the bamboo forest and soon came out with a green-robed pce maid. This servant greets Your Majesty, Long Live Your Majesty. The pce maid kept her head down and bowed deeply to Jin Yang. Threads of rain fell on her head, wetting her hair. Even her hair tie looked dispirited and pitiful. Raise your head, Jin Yang said coldly. The green-robed pce maid slowly looked up. She had willow-leaf brows, almond eyes, and a plump mouth. She looked pitiful. You were just singing a tune from Jin Prefecture? Jin Yangs expression was cold, as though unaffected by the others pitiful appearance. Yes, Your Majesty. The green-robed pce maid trembled even more. This servant thought there was no one in the forest, and momentarily forgot myself. Your Majesty, please forgive me. She knelt down with a bang, her white hands appearing even whiter when ced on the mud. Bai Xian looked expressionlessly at the pce maid and lowered his eyelids. Where are you on duty? Jin Yang looked even colder. Your Majesty, this servant is of the Food Bureau. The green-robed pce maid looked up timidly, ncing quickly at Jin Yangs waist and then quickly looking down, appearing very feminine and fragile. Jin Yang said coolly, Pce maids are not allowed to casually sing and dance. The eunuch in charge of the pce rules and Food Bureau did not teach you this? Then he left, not even looking behind. Bai Xian held the umbre up and followed, not even looking at the woman kneeling on the ground. He Ming looked down at the trembling pce maid on the ground. He bowed down and said with a smile, Ive seen many pce maids like you. A sparrow wants to be a phoenix, but you have to seeis the dragon willing? Since you like to kneel, then kneel. He snorted and then chased in the direction of the imperial procession. The pce maid knelt on the ground, pale. The passing pce attendants didnt even dare to look at her. Gu Ru Jiu was discussing with Empress Dowager Zhou the novel she had read. Seeing Jin Yang enter, she stood up and weed him. Your Majesty, did you get wet? Dont worry, Bai Xian and He Ming are always careful. Jin Yang held Gu Ru Jius hand and walked in front of Empress Dowager Zhou, bowing. This son camete, and made Mother-Empress wait. You have government matterswhat is the problem if youete? Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and had the couple sit. Our family does not care about that. Lets eat. Yes. Jin Yang smiled at Gu Ru Jiu and then said to Empress Dowager Zhou, What delicious food did Mother-Empress prepare today? Empress Dowager Zhouughed and scolded, You wont starve. Gu Ru Jiu smiled as she watched mother and son interact, happy to watch from the side. After lunch, Jin Yang left first because he had to meet officials from the Ministry of Revenue. Gu Ru Jiu stayed with Empress Dowager Zhou for another hour before standing to leave. After Gu Ru Jiu left, Matron Liu said, Empress Dowager, when the emperor came today, a pce maid had thoughts she shouldnt have and is still kneeling there now. How did the emperor react? Empress Dowager Zhou asked expressionlessly. The emperor did not seem to be happy. Matron Liu thought for a moment, Later, when the empress returns to Purple Imperial Hall, she will definitely encounter the kneeling pce maid. How can this be good? How is this not? Todays pce maid wont be the first with such thoughts and wont be thest. She will encounter a matter like this sooner orter, Empress Dowager Zhou said. Rather than this Grieving One acting, it is better for her to take care of it. Didnt Jin Yang have such intentions by making the pce maid kneel at the intersection? Gu Ru Jiu walked slowly. She held her own umbre and felt exceptionally calm as she walked on the path. Even when she saw a green-robed pce maid kneeling on the ground, her mood wasnt ruined. The green-robed pce maid knelt on the ground, her knees already numb. She felt cold all over, the rainnding on her seeming to pierce through her flesh and chilling her bones. She didnt know how long she had knelt. When a pair of pearl shoes embroidered with lucky clouds appeared in front of her, she took a moment before responding. She slowly looked up and saw the dress embroidered with phoenix patterns. She immediately didnt dare to look up again. This servant greets Your Majesty. She hoped the empress would allow her to stand up, even if just for a while. To her disappointment, the empress did not speak. The pce attendants around the empress also did not speak. She started to feel scared again. Did the empress already know she wanted to seduce the emperor? Gu Ru Jiu did not know why the pce maid was kneeling here, at the intersection of the path to Luanhe Pce. She silently examined this pce maid. While she could not see the others face clearly, the other had sloped shoulders, a thin waist and snowy skin. This was clearly a rare beauty. Raise your head, she coolly said, and then saw a pale and slender face. As expected, a beauty. Even a woman like her couldnt help but feel pity when seeing this face. Qiu Luo and Bao Lus faces darkened. Other than His Majesty, no one else would allow the pce maid to kneel at the intersection to Luanhe Pce. With a thought, they knew what intention this pce maid had to make His Majesty angry. Such a beauty. Of course Gu Ru Jiu knew what was going on. She reached out to tip up the pce maids chin. The skin was smooth and delicate to the touch, and could be called stunning. Who sent you in? Gu Ru Jiu smiled as she looked at the pce maid. This pce is interested in the person behind you. Your Majesty, forgive me! This servant is from the Food Bureau, and was punished for offending the imperial procession. Your Majesty, please have mercy. The green-robed pce maid kow-towed to Gu Ru Jiu and said pitifully, Your Majesty, please forgive me. Wiping her fingers with a handkerchief, Gu Ru Jiu looked coldly at the kowtowing pce maid. The entire inner pce knows this pce is an easy-going person. She turned to Qiu Luo and said, Qiu Luo, invite Bai Gonggong over. This pce wants to know what happened. Yes, Your Majesty. Qiu Luo red at the kneeling pce maid and then turned to walk. In the imperial study, Jin Yang heard Qiu Luo requesting an audience and put down the memorandum in hand, allowing her to enter. This servant greets Your Majesty. Qiu Luo respectfully curtsied to Jin Yang and then spoke of her intentions. Jin Yang nodded after listening and had Bai Xian follow Qiu Luo. After Bai Xian and Qiu Luo left, Jin Yang had a small smile. Thinking of Jiu Jiu being jealous because of him, he felt exceptionally good. As to the green-robed pce maid, the wise and magnificent His Majesty Delong said, he didnt even remember the others face. That pair of eyes slightly simr to Jiu Jius was somewhat dazzling, but everything else wasckluster. Bai Gonggong, Qiu Luo said dryly, Her Majesty is slightly angry. Gonggong, you cannot leave anything out. Otherwise, neither you nor I will be able to endure her punishment. Miss Qiu Luo, dont worry; if Her Majesty asks, this one will say everything I know, Bai Xian said. Not just Her Majestyeven His Majesty is very discontent with this pce maid. Qiu Luos smile deepened. Then I will thank Gonggong. No, no, it is this ones duty to work for His and Her Majesty. Your Majesty, Qiu Luo and Bai Gonggong have arrived. Bao Lu was holding the umbre for Gu Ru Jiu and whispered when she saw Qiu Luoe. Gu Ru Jiu did not look back. She had been looking at the kneeling pce maid for a while. This pce maid had been trained and nurtured carefully. Otherwise, she would not have such a figure and fine skin. Even the most beautiful pce maid wouldnt have a pair of smooth white hands, unless she usually did not do anything. But could there be a pce maid under discipline who did not work? Take her to Luanhe Pce. This pce wants to ask more questions, Gu Ru Jiu said when Bai Xian came over. Also call over the eunuch and pce maid in charge of the Food Bureau. Yes. Bai Xian thought the empress likely was truly angry this time. The green-robed pce maid wanted to speak, but her mouth was covered by the two eunuchs. Like dragging a bag, she was dragged towards Luanhe Pce. Gu Ru Jiu slowly wiped her mouth corner and followed. The rooms of Luanhe Pce were much warmer than the outside, but the green-robed pce maid still felt that this ce was colder and scarier than the outside. The empress had done nothing and said nothing, just walked along and drunk tea, but she felt that she couldnt breathe. This pce has two taboos. Gu Ru Jiu expressionlessly put down the teacup. One is my family, the other my man. The green-robed pce maid was stunned inside. The empress regarded the emperor as hers?! This was ridiculous! Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Your Majesty? Bao Lu looked in shock at Gu Ru Jiu who was sitting and leaning back, as though she had heard incorrectly. You did not hear? Gu Ru Jiu looked down at her teacup. Bai Xian, take her to the side-room. Get her to speak. Yes. Bai Xian and two strong eunuchs dragged the green-robed pce maid away, her mouth covered so she couldnt even make a sound. The eunuch and court maid in charge saw the other pce maid being silently dragged away and felt cold jump through their bodies through the bottom of their feet. Before Gu Ru Jiu even spoke, they knelt down. This pce heard that pce maid say she is from the Food Bureau? Gu Ru Jiu used the cup lid to brush against the floating tea leaves, the gentle brushing sound causing the two people in charge to tremble more. They were in charge of the Food Bureau, but in front of these important people, their life and death were just a matter of a few words. Thebels of gonggong and matron were all useless. Your Majesty, Yang Liu was sent to the Food Bureau a few days ago. She was very good in her duties, so this servant was negligent and allowed her to offend the imperial procession. This servant is guilty. The matron suppressed the terror she felt, and said in a slightly strained voice, Your Majesty, please forgive me. Yang Liu a good name, Gu Ru Jiu said sarcastically. Lightly colored with dew, light and untouched by dust. The two people in charge didnt dare to breathe even more. They heard the pained gruntsing from the next room. They didnt dare to think what kind of punishment Yang Liu was enduring that she would make such sounds even when her mouth was covered. Then they looked up and saw the expressionless empress looking down and drinking tea. She seemed to not have heard the noiseing from the next room, and didnt even frown. With this one nce, everyone felt cold all over. They said that the empress was an easy-going person who did not casually punish servants and who was extremely amiable. But today, she was so vicious. It could be seen that everyone had their weak points that could not be easily touched. For the empress, what could not be touched? Naturally the emperor! Yang Liu dared to try to seduce the emperor, and caused them to be held ountable as well. She was so daring and really did not want to live. Since Yang Liu was just sent to the Food Bureau, where was she before? Gu Ru Jiu put down the teacup and heard the quieter soundsing out of the next room. She said to Bao Lu, Never mindhave Bai Xian bring her over. Yes. Bao Lu walked to the next room with a pale face. She saw that the pce maid called Yang Liu did not have any marks on her, just an unpleasantplexion, so she said, Bai Gonggong, Her Majesty wants to see this pce maid. Bai Xian took the handkerchief a young eunuch handed him and wiped his hands. My hands have grown unskilled after so many years of not doing this. Since the empress wants to see this criminal servant, I will temporarily spare you. He smiled at Yang Liu. Miss Yang Liu, the empress is usually benevolentit is best you obediently answer her questions. Otherwise, I will be in trouble, you understand? Yang Liu red at him and didnt speak. Seeing her so stubborn, Bai Xians smile disappeared. He threw the handkerchief onto a nearby stool. Take her over. Bao Luo saw two strong eunuchs drag the weak Yang Liu over and moved aside. Her steps paused before she followed. Bai Xian noticed her action, sneered and then strode to the main hall. Your Majesty, Yang Liu was originally in Jingan Pce, and then because she made a mistake, she was punished by being sent to the Food Bureau. The matron of the Food Bureau knew that there was something fishy in this matter. How would a pce maid who was really being punished be sent to a ce like the Food Bureau where there was a lot of profit to be made? But this was something between important people. They, as pce attendants, would not dare to speak on the matter. Now that trouble had been caused, they could only beg the empress to be merciful and not demand their lives. Jingan Pce? Gu Ru Jiuughed softly. JIngan Pce was the residential pce of Dowager Consort Qian and Dowager Consort Sun. Regardless of whether this matter had anything to do with the two dowager consorts, at least the two dowager consorts knew about it. This pce knows. Gu Ru Jiu looked over the two people in charge. The pce has rules, and the eunuchs and pce maids have long had rules on their appointment. You did not act ording to the rules, so you will be punished. But because your reasons are excusable, you will each be given five blows and fined two months of sry. If the Department of Household Affairs dares to do something like this again, this pce will punish you severely. The Department of Household Affairs was the department in charge of all pce maids and eunuchs. All six bureaus, including the Food Bureau, were under the jurisdiction of the Department of Household Affairs. Thank you, Your Majesty; thank you, Your Majesty. The pair were overjoyed. This punishment was exceptionally merciful to them. They kowtowed several times to Gu Ru Jiu before leaving for their punishment. Leaving the main hall, they encountered Yang Liu being supported by two eunuchs. Both sneered coldly and hurriedly left. After entering the inner hall, the two eunuchs threw Yang Liu onto the ground. She struggled for a moment before managing to get into a kneeling posture. This criminal servant greets Your Majesty. Seeing her like this, Gu Ru Jiu closed her eyes. A moment of silenceter, she opened her eyes and said, Speakwhat was your goal in approaching His Majesty? Yang Liu pressed her forehead to the ground and said in a trembling voice, Your Majesty, this servant just identally offended the imperial procession and does not dare to have other intentions. You still do not want to speak honestly? Gu Ru Jiu frowned and then sighed. This pce has never had blood on my hands and does not want to. But if you still persist in this wrong, this pce can only set an example. Jin Yang was not the previous emperors blood son and was wary of the aristocratic families and major ns. Had no one had other thoughts? If something happened to Jin Yang, then the aristocratic families and major ns could use the opportunity and push out a new emperor. This emperor may be Jin Yangs half-brother, or one of Prince Ruis three sons. If she wasnt the empress or maybe had no feelings towards Jin Yang, then she wouldnt bother with this matter. But Jin Yang was her man, and she could not watch as someone schemed against her person. Yang Lius back stiffened. She kowtowed after a moment and said, This servant this servant doesnt know what Your Majesty means. Your Majesty, this servant heard that this pce maid called Yang Liu has a young brother and sister at home. If she does not know, how about summoning her siblings into the pce to ask? Maybe her family members know. Bai Xian was used to these people with their hard mouths, and knew what tactics were useful against this kind of people. Your Majesty, how about this servant goes to summon these people? No, no. Yang Liu crawled in front of Bai Xian and hugged his leg. Bai Gonggong, they know nothingplease spare them. Then do you know or not? Bai Xian pulled his leg out of Yang Lius hands. It did not matter whether the tactics were novel, just whether they were useful. Ill speak, Ill speak. Yang Liu crawled up and kowtowed to Gu Ru Jiu. Your Majesty, please spare my familythey really know nothing. This servant knows the wrongplease have mercy. All right, stop kowtowing. Gu Ru Jiu put down the teacup and said, Speakwho had youe here, who taught you to sing a folk tune from Jin Prefecture? This servant This servant was originally Dowager Consort Suns pce maid. One day, this servant identally saw His Majesty, then this servant Yang Liu looked at the empress expression and saw theck of emotion. Her shoulders shivered and she continued, Later, I identally heard Dowager Consort Qian and Dowager Consort Sun discussing His Majesty, saying His Majestys birth mother, no, the original Princess Consort Cheng had a beautiful voice and stunned Prince Chen with a Jin Prefecture folk song. This servants mother is from Jin Prefecture, so this servant knows some songs Originally, this servant only dared to hope inside, but a few days ago, Dowager Consort Qian told this servant she will think of a way for this servant to get close to His Majesty, and be a favoured consort. This servant was muddle-headed for a moment and had inappropriate thoughts Yang Liu stammered but Gu Ru Jiu understood. Both dowager consorts had participated in this matter. Insolence! Dowager Consort Qian is a consort of the previous emperor and wouldnt do such a thing, Gu Ru Jiu said with a darkened expression. Do you know the crime for ndering a consort?! The servants words are all trueYour Majesty, please ascertain. She hurriedly pulled up her sleeves and revealed white arms. Your Majesty, please look. Dowager Consort Sun gave this bangle to this servant. Gu Ru Jiu looked down and saw that there was a thin gold bangle on Yang Lius wrist. It was against the rules for a pce maid to wear such an adornment. Bao Lu took the gold bangle off of Yang Liu and presented it in front of Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu did not take the bangle and had Bao Lu return it to Yang Liu after a few nces. She stood up and said, Detain her first, and have them guard her carefully. Yes. Bai Xian waved a hand towards the eunuchs who hurriedly grabbed Yang Liu and quickly left the hall. Bai Gonggong. This servant is here. Bai Xian bowed and came forward. This Yang Liu must be carefully guardeddo not let anyone near. Gu Ru Jiu said after a moment, Tell her, if she dares tomit suicide out of fear, then her sister can take her ce in the pce. Yes. Bai Xian only wiped the sweat from his forehead after leaving Luanhe Pce. This empress was really terrifying when she became vicious. Your Majesty, if this reaches the emperors ear, will it be detrimental to you? Bao Lu hesitated to speak. Moreover, this servant worries about such conduct harming the heavens and peace. Gu Ru Jiu put her hands into the copper basin and carefully washed each of her fingers. If the emperor distances himself because of this, then I can only me myself for not knowing people well. She took her hands out of the water. Qiu Luo hurriedly wrapped her hands in a clean towel and wiped away the water. As to harming the heavens and peace? Gu Ru Jiuughed. Should I just allow these things to happen, and just be a kind person who does not get angrywould that be right? She looked at her palm, smooth and white, and with the marriage line clear and long. If someone touches me or my man, so what if I harm the heavens and peace? Bao Lu curtsied and whispered, This servant thought incorrectly. Gu Ru Jiu nced at her and stood. Go to the imperial study. Yes. Qiu Luo handed the towel to a pce maid next to her, and took a step to walk in front of Bao Lu. Bao Lu stilled and then silently followed behind Qiu Luo. He Ming stood guard outside the imperial study and hurried to bow and greet the empress when she came. Is anyone else present? Gu Ru Jiu looked at the half-closed study door and asked quietly. Your Majesty, His Majesty is just reviewing memorandums, and there is no one else here. He Ming hesitated for a moment. If you want to see His Majesty, this servant will report immediately. No need. Gu Ru Jiu raised her hand. She took a few steps forward and saw Jin Yang at the table through the door. He sat with a straight back like a cold de, giving off a sharpness people could not ignore. He had strong brows and starry eyes. He was extraordinarily majestic. Just sitting like this, he was dazzling. This kind of Jin Yang waspletely different from when he was in front of her. The former was like a sharpened de while thetter was like a peerless piece of jade, perfect and gentle without any sharpness. She looked back and walked to the side, saying to He Ming, No need to mention to His Majesty that this pce came. He Ming bowed upon hearing this. Gu Ru Jiu smiled warmly and turned to leave. He Ming saw the empress departing back and felt slightly puzzled. What was with the empress? In the imperial study, Jin Yang nced up through the door. The doorway was empty. He frowned and put down the pen. He Ming, what time is it? Your Majesty, it is four. Sote already? Jin Yang picked up the pen again and finished reviewing thest few memorandums. Then he stood up and said, Go, return to Purple Imperial Hall. Yes. He Ming bowed his head and followed. ## In Purple Imperial Hall, Qiu Luo presented a sandalwood box to Gu Ru Jiu and then asked curiously, Your Majesty, why are you looking for this? Gu Ru Jiu smiled and didnt speak. She opened the box. ced inside was a jade stone the size of a pinkie and carved into a droplet shape. The craftsmanship appeared ordinary at first nce, but when one looked closely, they could see the characters for good fortune and longevity carved in the small jade droplet. The jade droplet was tied with a red string and was something a child wore. This was one of the countless pieces of dowry that Gu Ru Jiu had gotten from the Gu Family when she married. It was prepared for her future child. Good fortune and longevity. Gu Ru Jiu smiled as she ced the jade droplet back into the box. She lifted her head and saw Jin Yange in, so she said to the servants in the room, You may all leave. He Ming, behind Jin Yang, hesitated but then retreated as well. The attendants in the room immediately cleared out. Gu Ru Jiu beckoned to Jin Yang. Chenjun,e. Ever since she told Jin Yang the story of two brothers in love with the same woman, Jin Yang did not like her calling him Dng. What is it? Jin Yang saw Gu Ru Jiu so serious and thought there was something major, so he hurried in front of Gu Ru Jiu. What happened? Lower your head. Gu Ru Jiu looked at him with a smile. Jin Yang obediently lowered the head and then saw Jiu Jiu tie something around his neck. Then Gu Ru Jiu caressed the jade droplet and said with a smile, Now I have tied you up. Jin Yang looked down and saw a jade stone of good quality. The characters carved into it were small but had a vigorous style. The craftsmanship was very fine. Although Jin Yang knew this was something children wore, he didnt mind and said happily, Thank you, Jiu Jiu. You are wearing my thing, so you are mine. If someone dares to snatch you away, I will cut off her hand. Gu Ru Jiu smiled brightly. If Chenjun goes with someone else, then I will lock His Majesty up and not let anyone see. Jin Yang met her eyes and crouched down to her level. I have the same feelings towards Jiu Jiu. Their gazes met in the air. Gu Ru Jiu reached out to lightly brush his brow, and then slowly smiled. Jin Yang tucked the jade droplet into his clothes so it was against his skin. The cool droplet gradually warmed due to his body temperature. ## In Jingan Pce, Dowager Consort Sun was copying a Buddist scripture. The footsteps outside interrupted her thoughts, and she made a misstroke. She frowned, looked at the writing and put down the brush. She folded up the paper and threw it to the side. Dowager Consort, this servant has something to report. She nodded and the pce maid serving her summoned the person inside. The eunuch outside came in and said, Dowager Consort, Yang Liu was punished and has been detained by the main steward of Qiankun Pce, Bai Xian. Bai Xian of Qiankun Pce? Dowager Consort Sun washed her hands with the help of the pce maid. She said as she wiped her hands, This is interesting. The empress is taking care of someone, but used one of the emperors people. What did Yang Liu say? Yang Liu said that Dowager Consort Qian ordered everything, the eunuch whispered. The empress even used secret torture before the interrogation. Hasnt this empress always been friendly? Why has she started to use such means? Dowager Consort Sun stood up with a half-smile and walked to the window. She gazed at the grasses and flowers out in the yard. Does the emperor know she used such means? The torturer was Chief Steward Bai Xian. Ha, this pce underestimated this empress. Dowager Consort Sun sneered. She wants to tell the emperor that she is fair and aboveboard in using torture? Rather than pretend to be virtuous and generous, it was better to make the emperor think she was truly concerned for him and would not hide anything from him. She wondered, did this emperor like a true personality like this? When men liked you, everything was good. When they did not, a true temperament was being tyrannical. This empress was too youngshe thought the emperor had true feelings now and that everything would be fine. The eunuch didnt know how to respond and remained silent. Find someone to pass the information to Dowager Consort Qian, and say the empress suspects she ordered a pce maid to seduce the emperor and has malicious intentions. Dowager Consort Sun smiled. The inner pce should be more lively and interesting. It has been too dull in recent years. ## Mistress, the pce sent informationthe n seeded. In a dim room, a woman dressed well gave a satisfied smile. Really? Mistress, why do this? If this is discovered, you, the master and the young master will suffer. Even your paternal family My good younger sister did not do it just for me. The woman sneered. Dont say moreI know. She could not watch helplessly as these people lived infort while her daughter, not even having had a gloriousing of age, was lying under ck soil. Is Sima Xiang still in contact with that Gaoluo person? she asked. They met again yesterday. Very good. The womanughed. Now this did not waste my secretly sweeping the obstacles away for her. I want to see how far she can go, how high she can go. This way, when she fell down, it would hurt enough. Her daughter could not have died for nothing. ## In Yixin Pce, Dowager Consort Qian finished hearing the eunuchs report and sneered. Since it is just a suspicion, then it is merely a suspicion. This pce will not eptwhat can she do? Dowager Consort, this servant worries that Yang Liu cannot endure. What happens when she insists it is you? The eunuch said worriedly, His Majesty treats the empress well, and this servant worries the emperor will be dissatisfied with you. The emperor is the empress dowagers adopted son. How satisfied with this pce can he be? Dowager Consort Qian snorted. I am a consort of the previous emperor. If there is no conclusive evidence on this matter, he cannot touch me. Otherwise, he cannot pass the obstacle of the imperial censors. Lets watch. Even if I cannot escape culpability, Sun shi is not much cleaner. Dowager Consort Qian nced in the direction of Jingan Pce. She really thinks that I did not see her intentions. She wants to use me to scheme against others. She should see if this pce is willing! Back when she and Sun shi were both consorts of the previous emperor, they were enemies and friends. She knew how cunning this woman was. So how could she trust the otherpletely now? ## The envoys ate and drank for free in the capital of Great Feng for nearly a month before preparing to leave. Before their departure, what they looked forward to the most was the gifts Great Feng would give in return. Back during the previous emperors time, he had been a very generous person. If they said a few nice words, there would be lots of things. But this present emperor did not seem to be so easy-going, so they were both worried and looking forward to it. Especially the Duobao envoy who had offended Great Feng. They were extremely worried that they could not exin to the king after they returned. In reality, Jin Yang did not surprise them. He gave them some things they could not eat or use to take back to their monarchs. What, you say you did not have an easy timeing from afar? But didnt youe to give congrattions? What reason was there for guests to leave with more gifts than they had brought? You dare to speak nonsense? Didnt youe with sincerity to congratte the emperor and empressdid youe to beg? No one dared to say they were here to get things for free, and they did not dare to offend the officials of the Office of State Ceremonies. They could only state their thanks, pretend to be happy, and put away the items Great Feng gave to their rulers. Though there were not many things, they were precious. Didnt you see Duobao only received a remonstration letter from the Feng emperor? It was neither the best case nor the worst. They had to be satisfied. The only exception was Li. They received Great Fengs rescue grain and medicine. Their prince, under the name of receiving Feng education, stayed in the capital. In the view of the other envoys, this was Li sending their prince as ransom to Great Feng in exchange for grain. So while they admired Li slightly, they did not n to have their own princese to be hostages. Only Qi Lians expression darkened after hearing the news. They were willing to send a prince as hostage rather than work with Gaoluo? The actions of Li were clearly a p on his face. Trantor Ramblings: I have no knowledge of palm reading so hopefully that part makes sense. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 In a dim room, Qi Lian sat on ground covered in hay. His hair was in disarray as it fell on his back. His light-colored brocade robe was also dusty, and he looked wretched. He looked darkly at the narrow window above his head and was able to discern dots of starlight. Footsteps came behind him. He turned the head to look. When he saw the neer, he first stilled and thenughed mockingly, As expectedit is you. Other than him, who could silently take him from a Gaoluo border city all the way to the Feng capital? The prime minister of Gaoluo disappeared suddenly; Gaoluo is in a state of chaos, and the parties are fighting. The neer stood outside the cell doors and looked expressionlessly at Qi Lian. Does Prime Minister Qi Lian feel the drama is a good one? I think myself a viin, but in front of you, I am embarrassed. Qi Lian stood up and patted off the grass stuck to his clothing. When did you start to suspect me? I suspected you from the start. The neer did not grow angry at Qi Lians scorn. He walked to a nearby table and sat down. Ten years ago, you suddenly appeared in Gaoluo, then became their adopted son, and the youngest prime minister of Gaoluo. If your Jin n did not destroy the bridge after crossing, would my Lin Family have fallen to this point?! Qi Lian lost some control as he looked at the person outside. The Lin Family members, regardless of gender or age, were all executed. If not for loyal servants, I would have died under the executioner like my family. You tell mewhat mistake did the Lin Family make?! When he favoured my aunt, he raised the Lin Family to glory. In one moment, the empress lost her child and the traitorous concubine just said a few words, and he thought my aunt the culprit in killing the imperial son. Qi Lian grabbed the bars of the cell, snarling, and looked with red eyes at the neer. Dozens of members of the Lin Family, dozens, were beheaded. When I think back to their eyes filled with injustice in the middle of the night, I want to eat your flesh and drink your blood! Your Jin Family members are all ruthless, but like to pretend to be loving. He breathed heavily, like an enraged lion who had lost its mind. You are the same. You are not in love with the Gu daughteryou are just using love to have the empress dowager and Gu Family help stabilize your country. Jin Yang, how are you different from thest bastard emperor? Shut up! He Ming scolded from behind Jin Yang. Do not speak nonsense! I speak nonsense. Qi Lianughed mockingly. See how well you pretendeven your personal servants think you are in love with the empress. Pity the Gu daughter, treasured by her family from birth, now married to a false man who she thinks is in love with her. Soughable and pathetic. He Ming heard the words and was stunned. He couldnt help but turn and saw His Majesty had no expression on his face, as though Qi Lians words had not affected him at all. Could it be Coldness spread through his body from his back. His legs weakened and he unconsciously knelt on the ground. What does the truth of my love for the empress have to do with you? The neer raised his hand and the torch on the wall lit up. A perfect face was exposed in the firelight. He was tall, dressed in a light-colored robe with dark patterns. His hair was tied up with a jade cor, and he looked like an elegant young man. He just stood there, yet became the most dazzling existence in the cell because he was too noble and handsome. Back when I fled to Jin Prefecture, you were as wretched as I am nowno, even more wretched. Qi Lian saw his appearance andughed. Theughter echoed through the cell, exceptionally scornful and dissonant. You were on the ground like a dog, being ridden by that younger brother of yours. Let me think of your eyes then unwilling, resentful and ruthless. Such a terrifying pair of eyes. At first nce, I felt that those were not the eyes of a person but of a mad dog. Qi Lian looked dismissively and disdainfully at Jin Yang. But those aristocratic families praise you for your good conduct and elegance. How blind they are. Slowly turning the jade ring on his thumb, Jin Yang expressionlessly listened to Qi Lian finish, and then looked up. So what? Qi Lian saw the others icy eyes and stilled. Yes, so what? So what if this person was vicious and good at pretending? At least, he became the emperor of Great Feng, with power over the world. Even those proud aristocratic families had to bow in front of him now. He smiled in self-deprecation and walked to the corner. He sat down, not caring that the hay was slightly damp. You should have married that Sima Xiangthat woman is like you in her bones. She will do everything to seed. If the two of you were together, you would have manymon interests. Why would a lunatic like you go provoke the miss from the Gu Family who is like a delicate flower? When he said this, he shook his head and smiled. I forgot. People like you like those clean and beautiful things even more. Because you are dirty all over, and smell of blood. You are exceptionally interested in those that are beautiful. I fear that people like you will tarnish those beautiful things. Zhen did not imprison you here to hear you waste words. Jin Yang stood up and walked to the door to look down at Qi Lian. There is no need for you to review Zhens methods. At least, Zhen did not sell the country for glory, or serve for another country. If the Lin ancestors knew you prepared to work with Gaoluo and Prince Ruis Establishment to rebel and cause chaos in the world, do you feel you would have the face to see them? What does the world have to do with me? When the Lin Family was wronged and ransacked, who in Great Feng stood up and spoke for the Lin Family?! Qi Lian said viciously. The world treats the Lin Family sowhy should I care about the world? Jin Yang looked at Qi Lians face twisted madly in hate. Who said no one pleaded for the Lin Family? You are right. Back then, the Gu Family and the Yang Ducal Establishment spoke for the Lin Family. Qi Lian calmed slightly. He looked down for a moment and then suddenly looked up at Jin Yang. But whats the use? The Gu Family is loyal to you, but you used love to fool their daughter. The Yang Ducal Establishment is an honorable family, but you stole Young Master Yangs sweetheart. So you Jin males are all so disgusting. You appear so magnificent on the surface, but are foul inside. Arent you afraid of karma? You are a prisonerwhy consider whether or not karma wille for me. Jin Yang looked down, and ced a white finger on the bar. His movement was gentle, like he was caressing a lover. The wrongs of the previous emperor are not a reason for you to sell your country and cause a war. Do you know how many innocent people would suffer hardship if war started? They did not harm the Lin Family nor make trouble for them. Dont you feel any unease? I do not know how you managed to secretly catch me, and I do not want to know. Qi Lian leaned back against the wall and closed his eyes. You do not need to say more. I wait at your leisure for torture and execution. I know what you want to know. I wont give it to you. Jin Yang put his hands behind his back and nced at him. He said calmly, Even if you cannot provide evidence that Prince Ruis Establishment betrayed the country, Zhen can make the Prince Rui Establishment be unable to lift their head. Of course you can do it. But people like you who are dark inside but like to look beautiful always like to find proof before taking action, Qi Lian said without opening his eyes. Your Majesty, please leave. Forgive this one for not seeing you off. Jin Yang expressionlessly walked out of this secret prison. He Ming and a few quiet eunuchs immediately followed withnterns. Your Majesty, careful of the steps. He Ming moved thentern closer, so the road ahead would be seen more clearly. Jin Yang took out a handkerchief and covered his mouth, coughing. Then he said, In the next few days, do not let anyone talk with Qi Lian. Other than delivering food, do not do anything. Yes. He Ming acknowledged hurriedly. Jin Yang took a few more steps and suddenly felt his neck was cold. The jade droplet hanging from his neck had fallen out. When he walked, it swung and hit the skin of his neck, causing him to feel coldness. He paused in his steps. He gently touched the jade droplet with his finger, tucking it back into his clothes and then speeding up towards Purple Imperial Hall. When he returned, he found that Gu Ru Jiu was not in the hall. He frowned and asked the pce attendant inside, Where is the empress? Your Majesty, the empress went to Luanhe Pce. Jin Yang frowned and nodded. Zhen knows; you all leave. He Ming looked up at the emperor, bowed and then withdrew with the others, even closing the room door for Jin Yang. The room was deathly silent. Jin Yang walked to the soft couch that Gu Ru Jiu usually liked to recline on and pulled out two books from underneath the couch. There was a bookmark in the novel. It appeared the owner had not yet finished reading before leaving. He opened the first page and saw written, There was a mountain a hundred years ago, called Xiu Mountain. There was a white fox in the mountain The writing was rough, but the plot was slightly interesting. This beautiful fox demon fell in love with a noble young master, giving up her cultivation for him, willing to be a mortal. But this noble young master appeared to be in love with the beautiful fox demon, but in reality just wanted to get her heart blood to create an immortality pill to give to the emperor so he could marry the princess. In the end, the young master got the heart blood while the fox demon cried herself to death. But the young master did not have a good oue. The emperor ate the immortality pill and died. The blood of the fox demon was so domineering that the emperor, as a mortal, could not withstand it, and died. There were many holes in the plot, but the ending was different from all other novels. Other novels always pursued a happy ending, but this one ended in death. He closed the book and looked at the flickering candle on the table, his eyes dry. ## In Luanhe Pce, Gu Ru Jiu sat at the front, with Dowager Consort Qian and Dowager Consort Sun sitting below her. There were fine pastries ced in front of the trio but no one touched them. Gu Ru Jiu smiled as she looked at the pair and said, Sorry to trouble dowager consorts. I invited you two here today for a chat to pass the time. Dowager Consort Sun smiled upon hearing this and said, We are happy the empress is willing to talk to usthis is no trouble. Dowager Consort Qian smiled and agreed. She looked at the tea and pastries in front of her but didnt dare to touch them. You are my elders, and have stayed in the pce for many years. You understand the rules of the pce better than I. Gu Ru Jiu sighed. A fortnight ago, I imprisoned a naive pce maid. Who knew she died in captivity four hours ago. There is such a thing? Dowager Consort Qian looked surprised. She killed herself out of fear? It is unclear right now. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. This matter should technically be handled by the Court of Justice, but the inner pce is the ce where His Majesty rests, and we are all women. It likely is inappropriate for the people of the Court of Justice toe. Your Majestys words make sense. It is not appropriate for the Court of Justice officials toe to the inner pce. Dowager Consort Sun smiled and said after a pause, Also, this is a pce maid who hadmitted a crime. The possibility she killed herself to escape punishment is high. Be that as it may, I still feel anxious. Gu Ru Jius worried expression intensified. If this pce maid was killed by someone else, then the inner pce is too dangerous. Dowager Consort Qian and Dowager Consort Sun did not speak and had solemn expressions, as though they were afraid of the matter of the pce maids death. I think since the inner pce is not very peaceful and the two dowager consorts are noble in status, the empress dowager and emperor will be worried if something happens. How about Dowager Consorts go to the Linan Pce to live temporarily before this matter is cleared up? When the matter is finished, I will receive Dowager Consorts back, Gu Ru Jiu said and then sighed. This is an action out of helplessness. Dowager Consorts, please have consideration. Dowager Consorts Qian and Sun changed expression. What did the empress mean? She was driving them out of the pce to Linan? Linan was the secondary capital of Great Feng. Many of the consorts of previous emperors who did not have children or receive the emperors favour would be moved to the Linan Pce, but this was something that would only ur when the new emperors inner pce was full. But now, the emperor had no woman except the empress. The empress was still going to drive them out? But no matter how discontent they were, could they say no? Dowager Consorts Qian and Sun knew that if the empress insisted on sending them away, they could only go to the Linan Pce to die alone. It iste. Dowager Consorts, return to your pces and rest. Gu Ru Jiu seemed not to see the ugly expressions of the two dowager consorts, and stood up. This pce is a bit tired. The dowager consorts could only stand and bow. Farewell, Your Majesty. Seeing the empress leave, the pair walked out of Luanhe Pce. Dowager Consort Suns smile slowly faded. Consort Qian, you are so rash in your actions. If not for you, why would the empress n to send us to Linan Pce? The pce in Linan was a grave for living people. It was not the cold pce, but more of a cold pce. After entering, other than dying, there was almost no chance ofing out. She had heard that decades ago, one noble consort had been favoured and was jealous. So the emperor sent all the women in the inner pce to Linan Pce and only favoured the noble consort. Some candidates entered the pce, and before they even saw the emperor, they were sent to the Linan Pce. Until death, they were just ordinary pce maids. Dont just talk about me. Were you not involved in this matter? Dowager Consort Qian red unpleasantly at Dowager Consort Sun and then stormed off in a huff. Dowager Consort Suns expression changed. In the end, she ground her teeth. What a good empress! ## Your Majesty, you really prepare to send the two dowager consorts to Linan Pce? Qiu Luo was slightly worried. In the past, the consorts who had been sent away were candidates from ordinary families. But Dowager Consort Qian and Dowager Consort Suns paternal families were all aristocratic families in the capital, especially Dowager Consort Suns. Her paternal family wasnt just prominentthey had marriage ties with the Sima Family. If the court made trouble, they would likely use this matter to force the emperor to take a consort. This matter depends on whether they are willing to go to Linan Pce, Gu Ru Jiu smiled and looked up at the moon in the sky. If they are not willing, they have to show their sincerity. Qiu Luo had an expression of realization after thinking for a moment. Bao Lu looked in confusion at the empress and Qiu Luo before bowing her head. ## Your Majesty, you returned. He Ming saw Gu Ru Jiu and enthusiastically weed her, bowing. The emperor has been waiting for you for a long time. Gu Ru Jiu entered the room and saw Jin Yang flipping through the books she hadnt finished reading. She smiled. Chenjun, is the story interesting? Jin Yang pulled her into his arms and said with a smile, Too many plot holes, but it is rare for a fox demon to be so honorable. Pity that no matter how honorable she was, she encountered a heartless man. Gu Ru Jiu had not finished reading and asked, What is the ending? I just scanned it. Jin Yang threw the book to the side and put his head on her shoulder. The man was pulled apart by wagons and his soul was sent to the eighteenth level of hell. This oue is good. Gu Ru Jiu smiled. I just dislike seeing men hurting women all over, and in the end, after crying two tears, they would receive forgiveness, and then have riches and children. Jin Yang hummed. Gu Ru Jiu gently stroked the back of his head and said sarcastically, If two tears can achieve forgiveness, then the feelings of innocent women are too cheap. Jiu Jiu will be different from these women. Jin Yang lightly kissed her neck. Of course I am different from them. Gu Ru Jius index finger fell to his neck and sensed his pulse. The warm blood caused tremors as it pulsed through. She murmured, If you dare be a man like that, I will pull you to die with me together. Jin Yang looked up into her eyes. From her dark eyes, he saw a flickering me and his own face. All right. He smiled and gripped her hand. He bowed his face and said, I know, Jiu Jiu is different from everyone else. ## In the early summer, the nights were not hot. When a roar of thunder sounded, Dowager Consort Sun sat up on the bed in terror. The silk covering swayed gently, and there was a dark shadow. She panted and said hoarsely, Someonee. There was another roar of thunder which covered her voice. Dowager Consort Sun was slightly afraid. She pulled the nket up. She seemed to see someone standing in the corner of the room. Her terror grew and she even stopped breathing. At this time, a bolt of lightning shed across the sky. She saw the ck shadow heading towards her. When she saw the face, she couldnt help but scream. Dowager Consort, Dowager Consort! Ghost! Ghost! In the pouring rain, two eunuchs were running. They werepletely soaked but didnt dare to wipe the water off. One of them tripped and fell but climbed up and continued to run. They were running in the direction of Purple Imperial Hall. Gu Ru Jiu was awakened by the thunder. She saw Jin Yang sleeping next to her and when the lightning shed, she reached out to cover his ears. When the next thunderp sounded, she heard footsteps outside. Then Bai Xians voice came. Your Majesties, something has happened at Jingan Pce. Feeling Jin Yang move, Gu Ru Jiu gently patted his back. Sleep first. It is the dowager consortsI will go see. The rain is so heavy. Lets leave the matter until tomorrow. Jin Yang sat up as well. He frowned upon hearing the heavy rain. Dont gowhat if you get rained upon? If it were not something major, Jingan Pce wouldnt have sent someone. Gu Ru Jiu called servants in to help her change. She had no time for her hair, so she just kept it loose. I want to go see. If there is nothing, I wille back. She walked to the bedside, pressed Jin Yang into the nket and then tucked the nket under his chin. Lie down and wait for me to return. It would be inconvenient for Jin Yang to go to a dowager consorts pce, so he could only pull the corners of the nket and nod. The carriage had been prepared. Gu Ru Jiu lifted her skirts and sat in. Quick, to Jingan Pce. The rain rattled on the top of the carriage. Gu Ru Jiu tucked her hair behind her ears and expressionlessly lifted the window curtain. The pcentern was hung outside the window, but it appeared hazy and a bit colder in the rain. Gu Ru Jiu bent and got off the carriage when it arrived at Jingan Pce. With just a few steps, the rain floated under the umbre and dampened her dress. But she could not care about that at this time because Dowager Consort Suns screams came from inside. She speeded up her footsteps into the pce. She saw Dowager Consort Sun, hair messy, holding a pce maid, trembling all over and muttering something. Dowager Consort Sun, what is it? Gu Ru Jiu raised a hand to stop the others in the pce from greeting her. Then she walked close to Dowager Consort Sun and whispered, Dowager Consort Sun, are you all right? Lightning shed. Dowager Consort Sun suddenly screamed again. She grabbed Gu Ru Jius hand, her eyes wide. Ghost, ghostshe came. Gu Ru Jiu frowned, her hand in pain. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Dowager Consort Qians voice from behind her. Inside the imperial pce, at the foot of the Son of Heaven, there are no ghosts. Dowager Consort Sun, careful of what you say! Gu Ru Jiu turned and saw Dowager Consort Qian in deep-colored robes, her hair pins swaying in her hair and her stern expression slightly discontent. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Dowager Consort trembled, hiding behind Gu Ru Jiu and unresponsive to Dowager Consort Qians scolding. Her eyes were extremely wide, as though they were about to pop out the next moment. Not me, not me. Dowager Consort Sun suddenly pointed at Dowager Consort Qian and screamed, Its youyou did it back then. Boom. After the lightning strike, a strong wind started, causing the leaves on the trees outside to rustle. Gu Ru Jiu freed her wrist from Dowager Consort Suns grip and turned to look at Dowager Consort Qian. Dowager Consort Qians clothing was pping in the wind, her hair pins swaying. Her lips were pressed tightly together, as though she was suppressing some emotion. But when Gu Ru Jiu looked over, her expression had gradually calmed. Your Majesty, Dowager Consort Sun had a nightmare, and her mind is muddled. Dowager Consort Qian walked in front of Gu Ru Jiu and curtsied. Gu Ru Jiu returned the greeting and said, This pce sees Dowager Consort Sun is not in a good state. Come, send for the pce physician. Your Majesty. Dowager Consort Qian looked at Gu Ru Jiu and said with a serious expression, Dowager Consort Sun is speaking nonsense. If this spreads, I fear this will damage the reputation of the imperial family. Dowager Consort Qian, do not worry. This will not spread. Gu Ru Jius gaze moved across everyone present in the hall. If it spreads, everyone rted to the matter will be sent to the Bureau of Punishment. The pce attendants didnt dare to meet her gaze and all looked down. Send this pces orders. Dowager Consort Sun caught the cold during the nighthave the Academy of Pce Physicians send someone to examine her as soon as possible. Gu Ru Jiu finished making arrangements and had a pce maid be in charge of Dowager Consort Sun. Then she said to Dowager Consort Qian, Dowager Consort Qian, how about we go somewhere else and talk? I fear there are too many people here, and it will not be good for Dowager Consort Suns health. Dowager Consort Qian looked at Dowager Consort Sun who was a bit abnormal and smiled insincerely. Your Majesty is correct. She followed behind Gu Ru Jiu to a side hall of Jingan Pce. The hall was brightly lit and not as cold as usual. Thinking of this, she looked at Gu Ru Jiu in front of her. With this empress who had the emperors sole favour, how would there be no fun? Sheughed scornfully inside and sat under Gu Ru Jiu. Dowager Consort Qian. Gu Ru Jiu smiled. You havent slept yet sote? Dowager Consort Qian looked at Gu Ru Jiu whose hair was loose behind her back and touched the hairpins in her hair. She said with a smile, When one gets old, their sleep is light and its hard to sleep if there is any noise. This pce sees that Dowager Consorts appearance is very young. Gu Ru Jiuughed softly. Howe you say you are old? Women like us, even if not old in age, are old at heart. Dowager Consort Qian grimaced after a moment. I will not hide from Your Majesty. I have been in the pce for decades, and I was the same age as you are now when I enteredbut was not as lucky as you. I never received the previous emperors favour. Before the night, I would always dress up solemnly and think, maybe the emperor wille see me at any time. At this point, Dowager Consort Qian shook her head, seeming to feel that it was meaningless to mention those past matters. These past matters are just jokes when spoken of now. But after some habits have formed, they cannot be changed. Gu Ru Jiu was silent for a moment. She looked down at the teacup in her hand. The past has already gone. Dowager Consort, do not worry too much about the past. Dowager Consort Qianughed softly, seemingly in self-mockery and also mocking Gu Ru Jius words. Back then, she had been in love, but because the previous emperor thought her birthdate waspatible with his, he wanted her in the pce. Her parents, for the future of her brothers, ignored her pleas and sent her into the pce. She received favor for more than half a year with no good news. The previous emperor grew tired of her and went to favor other consorts. She hated the previous emperor, hated her parents, but she had to use all means to keep being favored. She could even make herself confess love to the emperor in her dreams. But only she knew how much she was disgusted by that man. When she dreamed at night, she would wet her pillows. They all said the noble misses had it good in the capital, but no matter how good, how noble, they could notpare to the noble sons. For example, she ate and dressed well from birth, but in the face of her brothers interests, she could only be the sacrifice. So I say Your Majesty is a fortunate person. Dowager Consort Qian looked with burning eyes at Gu Ru Jiu. Your Majesty has a better life than us. This us, did not include just herthere was Dowager Consort Sun, the empress dowager, and even the women whose faces the previous emperor had not even seen. Gu Ru Jiu felt her heart was blocked. She took a sip of tea and changed the topic. Dowager Consort Qian, do you know who the she Dowager Consort Sun speaks of is? Dowager Consort Qian looked down and said docilely, Your Majesty, forgive meI do not know what dreams Dowager Consort Sun has. So I do not know who she is. So thats the case. I assumed that Dowager Consort Qian knew, Gu Ru Jiu said with a smile. This pce heard that Consort Lin was once the most beautiful in the world, her dancing stunning. Was Consort Lin as beautiful as they say? Hearing the word Consort Lin, Dowager Consort Qians expression did not change, but Gu Ru Jiu noticed that her hand, hidden in the sleeve, seemed to move. Your Majesty has no need to mention this criminal consort. If not for her back then, the empress dowager wouldnt have suffered the pain of losing a child. Dowager Consort Qians tone was cold. It would be best if Your Majesty did not mention this person in the future. The past had gonewhy cant it be mentioned? Empress Dowager Zhou walked in from outside and nced at Dowager Consort Qian. Back then, when this Grieving One was in the midst of pain at losing a child, when I heard Consort Lin was the culprit, the previous emperor had already decreed death to Consort Lin. This Grieving One did not even have time to ask her a few questions. Empress Dowager. Dowager Consort Qian stood up when she saw Empress Dowager Zhou. She bowed respectfully towards the empress dowager. Gu Ru Jiu stood up and helped Empress Dowager Zhou sit where she was sitting. Then she sat down next to the empress dowager. Mother-Empress, the rain is so heavy outsidehow is it that you came? I heard something happened to Sun shi and came to look. Empress Dowager Zhou sighed at her. We are all old people of the pce. I do not sleep well even in my pce. I thought wrong. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and handed a cup of tea to Empress Dowager Zhou. I have sent someone to get the pce physiciando not worry. I am not worried about how you do things. Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and then turned to see Dowager Consort Qian still standing. Qian shi, you sit down too. Thank you, Empress Dowager. Dowager Consort Qian nced at the affectionate actions between the empress dowager and empress, and sat down. This Grieving One has given the matters of the pce to the empress to manage and no longer has to worry. You, as elders, have to help the empress, Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile. Otherwise, if the empresses to me toin, I will not spare you. I do not dare, I do not dare. Dowager Consort Qian smiled. Inside, she was stunned. The empress dowager was warning them? Or implying to them, no matter what the empress does, the empress dowager would not interfere? Thinking of how the empress had previously mentioned sending her and Dowager Consort Sun to Linan Pce, Dowager Consort Qian felt cold. The empress dowager did not want to conflict with the emperor, and liked the empress greatly. So even if she only gave the power over the inner pce to the empress, she likely gave all of it. She had long seen the tactics of Empress Dowager Zhou over the years. If the empress had the support of the empress dowager, wasnt this inner pce all in her palm? The empress is able and smart, and manages the inner pce well. Us ordinary people cannot bear the burden. Dowager Consort Qian curtsied to the empress dowager and Gu Ru Jiu. Hearing Dowager Consort Qian say something akin to admitting defeat, Gu Ru Jiu did not show anything, just smiled and nodded. After a while, the pce physician finished taking Dowager Consort Suns pulse and came to report to the trio. Your Majesties, Dowager ConsortDowager Consort Sun has caught a cold, and was frightened by the thunder. The pce physician hated his bad luck to encounter such matters during his shift. No matter if Dowager Consort Sun said there was a ghost or that she did not do it, since the empress said she caught a cold, then Dowager Consort Sun could only have caught a cold. He would not say anything that shouldnt be said. Thank you, Pce Physician, Gu Ru Jiu said, Someone see Pce Physician out. The pce physician bowed to the room before turning and retreating. Bai Gonggong, please staystay. The pce physician bowed to Bai Xian. This lowly official can return by myself. He nced at the heavy rain. He did not dare to have this personal attendant to the Son of Heaven get caught in the rain. Then take care. Bai Xian bowed to the pce physician. Official, you are a smart personyou will have a smooth career, prosperous and benefiting your descendants. Hearing the word descendants, the pce physicians back stiffened. He bowed again to Bai Xian. Thank you, Bai Gonggong, for your words. This official will remember. Yes. Bai Xian nodded in satisfaction and watched the pce physician leave under the care of a junior eunuch before he returned to the hall. When Gu Ru Jiu stepped into Dowager Consort Suns residential hall again, she saw the other had drunk medicine and gone to bed. However, the others face was still pale and she did not seem to be having a good sleep. She ordered the people of Jingan Pce to serve well and then left the room. Since Dowager Consort Sun is fine, then this Grieving One will return. Empress Dowager Zhou patted Gu Ru Jius hand before boarding the carriage. You go and rest early. Its past three now. Mother-Empress. Gu Ru Jiu leaned into her ear and whispered, At worst I will just get upte in the morning. Oh, you. Empress Dowager Zhou tapped her forehead. It is fortunate you are this Grieving Ones daughter-inw. If you had met an evil mother-inw, you would have suffered. Gu Ru Jiu said with a smile, So someone like me was created by a mother-inw like you. If it were just me, you wouldnt be like this. The empress dowager boarded the carriage with a smile. She turned and said to Gu Ru Jiu, Return soon. To keep the emperor from waiting for a long time. With Dowager Consort Qian present, Empress Dowager Zhou did not say this. But she was certain that, with Jiu Jiu absent, the emperor would not be sleeping. Your Majesty and the empress dowager have a really good rtionship, Dowager Consort Qian said after the empress dowager had left. Your Majesty is really fortunate. I ept the dowager consorts words. Gu Ru Jiu stood under the eaves and saw the rain had lightened. This pce should return. Farewell, Your Majesty. Dowager Consort Qian politely curtsied. Gu Ru Jiu returned the bow and then got into the carriage with Qiu Luos help. When the carriage was turning around, she lifted the window curtain and saw Dowager Consort Qian standing there expressionlessly like a well-made puppet, refined and lifeless. Jingan Pce became quiet again. On the bed, Dowager Consort Sun suddenly opened her eyes. She nced at the top of the silk coverlet, turned around and then fell into a deep sleep. ## He Ming, has the empress returned? Jin Yang heard noise outside, sat up on the bed and asked He Ming who was standing guard. Your Majesty, it was just the imperial guard patrol just now. The empress has not returned, He Ming said in a whisper. Jin Yangy back down inside the nket. Sensing the nket was not properly covering him, he pulled the nket up to his chin and dazed out staring at the canopy. After about an hour, noise came from outside. He sat up again. Before he could call He Ming, he saw Gu Ru Jiu walk in. Jin Yang looked dazedly. Suddenly, a wind rose. Her long hair moved with the wind, the strands mixing with her dress, unspeakably charming. Chenjun hasnt slept yet? Gu Ru Jiu walked to sit by the bed, and pulled the hair away from Jin Yangs cheek. She bent and kissed his face. Wait for me to change. Jin Yang reached out to touch where he had been kissed andy back, moving out of the warm ce he had been on and waiting for Gu Ru Jiu to lie there. She took off her damp outer robe and even changed her inner robes before going back to the dragon bed. She sighedfortably at the warm bed. What happened with Dowager Consort Sun? Jin Yang pulled her into his arms and yawned, closing his eyes. What elsethey have ghosts in their hearts, Gu Ru Jiu said tiredly against Jin Yangs chest. Or they are pretending to have ghosts. Hearing the tiredness in her words, Jin Yang patted her back. Go to sleep. We can talk tomorrow. Yes. Gu Ru Jiu responded vaguely. After a while, Jin Yang heard long breathinging from his arms. Reaching out to carefully press the nket against her back, Jin Yang closed his eyes and fell asleep. ## When the dawn was just starting, He Ming woke up. After washing, he led the eunuchs into the outer rooms of Purple Imperial Hall. Hearing the noise from inside, he led people in. When he entered the inner room, he saw the emperor climbing out of bed barefoot and crouching. Seeing theme in, the emperor did not care about his image, putting a finger to his lips and making a move for them to be quiet. He Ming hurriedly indicated to the eunuchs for them to be quiet. Then he saw the emperor put down the bed curtains to hide the empress sleeping visage. The emperor carefully washed up like a thief, put on his socks and then carried his shoes out of the room before putting them on. Tell Purple Imperial Halls servants to be careful and not disturb the empress rest. Jin Yang blinked his dry eyes and said to He Ming. You stay and serve. Yes. He Ming bowed and slowly stood up only after the emperor had gotten into the emperors carriage and left. His apprentice, He Fu, got close to him and whispered, Master, His Majesty is so good to Her Majesty. Even themon husband and wives cannotpare to how His Majesty treats Her Majesty. Shut upwho gave you the courage to discuss Their Majesties? Do you not want to live?! He Ming scolded angrily. Go and receive five blows. Dont say this master did not teach you. Eunuchs in the pce must have a closed mouth and loyalty. If you cannot do that, then dont be my apprentice. This apprentice forgot momentarily. Master, dont be mad. He Fu broke out in a cold sweat. Without needing He Ming to urge him, he went to the Bureau of Punishment. He Ming looked at the other servants and lowered his voice. All of you, be careful. If you disturb the empress, you dont have to serve in Purple Imperial Hall ever again. The pce attendants bowed silently, not daring to make a sound. Seeing this, He Ming nodded in satisfaction and strode out of the hall. He stood on the jade steps and watched the sun rise from the east. Inside, he thought of the things Qi Lian had said in the secret prison. Did the emperor treat the empress with true feelings or false ones? If a person could act to this degree, even falsehood became truth? He Ming thought of how the empress smiled and talked with the emperor. He could not help but shake his head. So what if it was sincere or not? Those were not things that he, an eunuch, should consider. ## In the Yang Ducal Establishment, Mistress Yang flipped through a book of misses in the capital. When she reached the end, she sighed, and said to her younger sister-inw, The girls in here are all good, and I dont know whom to propose marriage to. Mistress Hu said with a smile, It should be up to the children. This is someone they will live a lifetime with. If he isnt happy, wont they be a resentful couple in the end? I know this, but Mistress Yang sighed and forced a smile. Chui Wen has not been very goodtely and wont read these books of names. She knew her child liked the second Miss Gu, but a marriage was about fate. How could it be forced? Also, Miss Gu had be the empress and supposedly was greatly loved by His Majesty. The Yang Family didnt dare to mention Miss Gu, or even think about her. Mistress Hu knew why Mistress Yang was worried, but the matter concerned the empress and so she could only pretend to be ignorant. Chui Wen is still young. It will be fine once he has a girl he likes. I hope so. Mistress Yang grimaced. If she had known back then this would happen, she wouldnt have asked her sister-inw to help her propose to the Gu Family. If not for this matter, then Chui Wen wouldnt have had such delusions. As the two sisters-inw were talking, Yang Chui Wen walked in. Mistress Hu saw her nephew seemed thinner but in good spirits. Greetings, Mother, Aunt. Yang Chui Wen bowed to the pair after entering. Chui Wen,e sit. Mistress Yang had Yang Chui Wen sit down and then said, I was just discussing your marriage with your aunt Mother, this son is preparing for the Spring Imperial Examinations next year and is of no mind to consider this matter. Yang Chui Wen bowed to Mistress Yang. I hope Mother can forgive this son. Chui Wen, this is not a matter of my forgiveness, but of the imperial family, Mistress Yang said helplessly. If you do not marry, our marriage proposal to the Gu Family will be a thorn in the emperors heart. Your talents are unlimited and you have ambitions. Do not let this matter affect your future. Mistress Yang knew that the imperial family knew the Yang Family had proposed marriage to the Gu Family. Otherwise, the emperor wouldnt have had her sister-inw act as the matchmaker. Yang Chui Wen sat silently after listening to Mistress Yang speak. Seeing him like this, Mistress Yang was both anxious and angry. She turned to Mistress Hu and hoped the other could help her. Cui Wen, Aunt will say a few words to youdo not find your aunt too meddlesome. Mistress Hu felt very sorry for her nephew. Seeing him sitting like this, she could not just sit by. She started talking at a look from Mistress Yang. The door is shut today, so I do not fear other people hearing. You and that one only met a few times. Why did you remember her? Aunt. Yang Chui Wen smiled bitterly. Not just a few times. I could see her at many of the past gatherings in the capital. You! Mistress Hu looked in shock at him. A momentter, she said, Why is it like this? She is so beautiful when she smiles. Whenever I saw her two faint dimples, my troubles would go away. Yang Chui Wen bowed his head and smiled bitterly. Starting when she was thirteen, I thought about how to marry her, how to be good to her, how to interact with her so she could livefortably. But why didnt you speak earlier? Mistress Hu looked at her nephew. If you spoke up earlier, maybe maybe Maybe something. Mistress Hu did not continue. Back then, the Gu Family loved their daughter and refused even the Li Family. How could I speak? Yang Chui Wens bitter expression grew. Back then I thought, maybe when Miss Gu grew up a bit, the Gu Family would be willing to let her marry. But they had no fate. He feared that now, she did not even remember his name. He felt some regret. After the empress dowagers birthday, when the caravan was leaving Taihe Pce, if he had stayed by Miss Gus carriage, maybe his delusion would havee true. But how could he have known? Now, she was empress, and he was about to be a court official. No matter what thoughts he had, he could only hide them deep inside. Seeing the worry and anxiousness in his mothers eyes, Yang Chui Wen stood up and said to Mistress Yang, Mother, do not worry. This son knows what to do; you dont have to worry. His gazended on the book of names in Mistress Yangs hand. After a moment of silence, he said, Mother, please spend some effort on this sons marriage. Seeing him having finally thought it through, Mistress Yang beamed with happiness and nodded repeatedly. Yang Chui Wen curled his lips and smiled. He sat quietly on the chair and dazed out staring at the flowers in the yard with a teacup in hand. Summer hade. Even the morning sun was so bright. Mistress Hu looked at her sister-inw and then at her calm nephew. She opened her mouth and then this turned into a sigh. Regardless of whether Chui Wen truly had thought it through or was doing this to reassure his parents, this matter could only be like this. The past could not be chased after. This was enough. Trantor Ramblings: There is no secondary male protagonist in this story. Yang Chui Wen is more like passersby. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Gaoluo had fierce internal conflict due to the disappearance of the prime minister. A small number of people thought that Great Feng had done it, but when they said such a thing, they were suppressed. Could something like this that could cause an international dispute be said rashly? They had no proof. The prime minister had disappeared within the Gaoluo borders. From the evidence left on the scene, this matter was caused by the party in conflict with the prime minister. Great Feng would not be willing to take the me. The Feng officials paid great attention to this matter. Even the generals on the border were in a state of high alert, as though if Gaoluo dared to invade, they would counterattack. With the borders in a tense state, the court was not much better. The cause was the Qingbei militarymissioner Wei Ting using the Qingbei General of selling the country. Wei Ting was of the new nobility and talented. After receiving Sima Hongs appreciation, he was rmended to the previous emperor. Later, because Consort Wei had the previous emperors favour, the previous emperor also put importance on Wei Ting and promoted him all the way to Qingbei militarymissioner. Not long after his promotion, the previous emperor died from sickness. With the support of the Sima Family, Wei Ting remained stable in his position. If he hadnt jumped out to use Zhao Jin, Jin Yang had not nned on touching him. Zhao Jin was different from Wei Ting. Zhao Jin was truly from a poor family, but was a rare capable general. He became a third-rank general based on his military service and was stationed at Qingbei Prefecture. The two did not dare to dy when they received the summons from the emperor. They hurried to travel to the capital, and reached it when it was just entering summer. General Zhao, please. Before entering the pce gates, Wei Ting turned and smiled at Zhao Jin, making a gesture of invitation. Zhao Jin had a furious and irritated expression. But at the foot of the Son of Heaven, he did not dare to speak crudely. He only took off his sword and handed it to the guard at the Vermillion Bird Gates. Then he stepped in without a look at Wei Ting. Ha! Wei Ting saw this, snorted, and followed. The two walked, one after the other. The eunuch leading the way kept his head down, not saying a word to the pair. Zhao Jin could not get a measure of the emperors thoughts. He was a third-rank Anbei general, and rarely returned to the capital since being stationed at Qingbei Prefecture. He had never met the emperor alone. He did not have many connections in the capital, so he did not understand the emperors personality well. He knew,pared to Wei Ting who had the support of the Sima Family, he would likely have more misfortune than good fortune on his trip this time. But even so, he needed to tell the emperor about this matter. Regardless of whether the emperor believed, at least he would have a clear conscience, and he hoped that this would not affect his family. They all said that the emperor was benevolent. He hoped the emperor was as benevolent as the rumors said and would let his family keep their lives. Anbei General, Military Commissioner, we have almost reached Qiankun Pce. The eunuch stopped walking and finally spoke to the pair. This one must first offend Officials. Of course. Wei Ting knew that they were not close officials to the Son of Heaven. If they had to meet the emperor, they would have to be searched first to prevent them from carrying weapons. Because both were third-rank important officials, the ones searching them were the dragon guard. After the search, the guards bowed to the pair to apologize and then retreated to the side. Zhao Jin saw this and couldnt help thinking, the personal guards of the emperor were so respectfulHis Majesty must be a benevolent and righteous ruler. After the two were searched, the eunuch led them forward. Halfway, the eunuch suddenly stopped and said in an urgent tone, Quick, move asidethe phoenix procession ising. Zhao Jin was dazed. He saw a processioning ahead of him. The one walking at the front was a beauty dressed in almond-yellow pce robes. Before he could see the others appearance, he hurriedly bowed his head and took a few steps back. The footsteps grew closer. He could hear a pleasing voice in his ear, soft and delicate and threaded with sweetness. This small official greets Your Majesty. This lowly general greets Your Majesty. He did not dare to look up and bowed deeply. Then he saw that pair of pearl embroidered slippers stop in front of him. He heard the empress ask, You are the Anbei General? Your Majesty, this lowly general is. He had not thought the empress had heard of him and his voice was excited. This pce heard Brother mention youhe says you are skilled in military tactics, and can shoot at a hundred paces. Gu Ru Jiu looked at this middle-aged man. While he was just in his early thirties, because of the hardship on the borders, he looked like he was in his forties. Zhao Jin recalled the brother of the empress was Gu Zhi Yu, a vice-director in the Office of State Ceremonies. He had met Gu Zhi Yu a few times, and had not expected the other to have such a high opinion of him. He bowed and said, The Brother-inw to the country is tooplimentary. General has no need to be so humble. Gu Ru Jiu saw the grateful look in this weathered mans eyes and couldnt help but think, this generals thoughts were so simple. She nced at the nearby Wei Ting and her voice cooled slightly. Officials, you have had a hard time travelling and have important things to attend to. This pce will not disturb you any longer. Farewell, Empress. Wei Ting felt slightly anxious. The empress was too gentle to Wei Jing, so gentle it did not look like she was treating someone who had betrayed the country. Could it be He didnt dare to think more and followed the eunuch into the imperial study. The imperial study was spacious, and the ground so clean it was like a mirror. Zhao Jin and Wei Ting immediately went into a deep bow to the emperor at the front. Stand up. Jin Yang threw a memorandum to the table. Official Wei has used General Zhao of betraying the country. What is the evidence? Wei Ting hurriedly put the documents he had previously collected onto the tray He Ming carried over. Then he said, Your Majesty, these are the documents this subject had people intercept. Your Majesty, please inspect them. Looking at the documents on the tray, Jin Yang did not go to take them and said, Documents can be forged. Official Wei, do you have any other evidence? This Wei Ting nced up at the emperor. The other had a cool expression, as though he did not have many feelings towards the matter of Zhao Jin. He felt even more anxious. This did not seem like the reaction of an emperor after hearing about a betrayal of the country. This subject has also found treasures from the Gaoluo royal family in hispound. These are items that ordinary officials cannot have. Wei Ting bowed. But there are so many items this subject could not bring them along. They are still on the carriage. You found them in General Zhaos residence? Jin Yang raised an eyebrow and said neutrally, You and Zhao Jin are both third-rank officials. Who gave you the power to search the generals residence? Your Majesty, this subject had to make this bad decision out of helplessness. Wei Ting became terrified inside. He had not expected His Majesty to make trouble on this matter. He panicked and knelt down. While civil and military officials had simr rank most times, in reality, civil officials were of higher status than military officials. This was an unspoken thing in Feng politics. But in front of the throne, he could not say that civil officials had higher status than military ones. What bad decisionZhen thought that Official Wei could do as you please in Qingbei to other people. Jin Yang snorted coldly. I have handed the matter over to Prime Minister Zhang to investigate. Before the matter is cleared, you two will temporarily stay in one of the pces and cannot leave or enter without a summons. Zhao Jin was both shocked and happy. He was happy because His Majesty did not favour the civil over the military. He was shocked that the emperor did not listen to Wei Tings one-sided words and had Prime Minister Zhang investigate the matter. Prime Minister Zhang had a gentle personality but came from a poor family, like he did. At least from this point, Prime Minister Zhangs investigation would be much more fair. Yes. Wei Ting paled, and trembled as he bowed. On the way here, due to being heavily guarded, he had had no opportunity to receive news from the capital, so he did not understand the present situation of the capital. Previously, Official Sima had said that if he managed to get rid of Zhao Jin and insert one of their own into the position of Qingbei Armymander, he would be promoted. He thought this was a trivial matter, because during the time of the previous emperor, there had been some generals suspected of betraying the country being demoted by the previous emperor. So he had not thought about it at all. Now it appeared the matter was not simple, and the situation of the capital was far moreplex than he had imagined. His Majesty also appeared not to trust the Sima Family greatly. Otherwise, the emperor would not treat him with such an attitude, and give the matter to Zhang Zhong Han to handle. Zhang Zhong Han was a wily old fox. He appeared gentle and easy-going, but for a student from a poor family to climb to the position of prime minister, how could he be ipetent? Also, Zhao Jin and Zhang Zhong Han both came from poor families. If Zhang Zhong Han wanted to protect the rights of the poor families in court, he would do his best to protect Zhao Jin. The more Wei Ting thought, the more afraid he became. But the emperor did not want to speak more with him, and had him leave. But after he left, Zhao Jin was still in the imperial study. The emperors attitude showed he had made a misstep. Leaving the pce, he was taken by the imperial guards to another residence. There were guards outside. He did not know how he could pass messages out. He paced in the room, circling around the table several times, wanting to think of a solution. Right now, only Official Sima can rescue me. Wei Ting sighed. It was now early summer, but he still felt cold in his chest. After almost four hours, he saw the imperial guards send Zhao Jin in. The two of them were in the same courtyardone east, one west. They could see each other from afar, but they did not vite each other. Seeing the imperial guards so polite to Zhao Jin, Wei Ting thought of the cold expressions when the guards were facing him. He felt even more anxious. In the following days, he did not eat or sleep well, dropping a size in weight. But even so, he was not summoned by the emperor, and Official Sima did not manage to pass any message to him. He knew he was finished. ## From a few days before when Dowager Consort Sun caught a cold, Jingan Pce became bleak. When Gu Ru Jiu stepped back in there, she saw the pce attendants were all dispirited and devoid of energy. Gu Ru Jiu frowned. She ignored the attendants bowing to her and headed into the inner hall. Dowager Consort Sun was still on the bed recovering. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu enter, she panted, wanting to get up and bow. Gu Ru Jiu stopped her. Dowager Consort, lie down. Are you better? Thank you, Your Majesty, for visiting. I am much better. Dowager Consort Sun covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed softly. Then she said, Your Majesty, leave quicklydo not let me infect you. Dowager Consort, dont worry. This pce has already asked the pce physician. Your illness will not spread, Gu Ru Jiu said with a faint smile. You just have to rest a few days. Dowager Consort Sun stopped coughing and took down her handkerchief. Your Majesty is correct. She took the tea a pce maid handed her and sipped. She slowly said, Your Majesty did note today just to check my health? Gu Ru Jiu smiled and sat down on a nearby chair. She slowly fanned herself with a round fan with blooming flowers. As expected of Dowager Consort. You easily see through to peoples minds. Your Majesty is too serious. After staying so long in this ce, even the stupidest person will learn to be smart. Dowager Consort Sun nced at Gu Ru Jiu and said in an odd tone, Once Your Majesty stays here long, you will also have such abilities. Bai Xian, who hade in with Gu Ru Jiu, immediately frowned and looked in dissatisfaction at Dowager Consort Sun. Gu Ru Jiu smiled. She did not respond to Dowager Consort Suns words and said, This pce came today to ask what Dowager Consort saw that night. Dowager Consort Sun looked down at her clean hands. I had a nightmare and saw someone who has passed away. Oh? Gu Ru Jiu said interestedly. Consort Lin? Hearing the words Consort Lin, Dowager Consort Sun suddenly looked up and said to Gu Ru Jiu, Your Majesty, it is best not to mention past matters. Gu Ru Jiu saw Dowager Consort Suns serious expression and said with a smile, Dowager Consort Sun is correctpast matters do not have to be mentioned. She stood up. Since Dowager Consort Sun is fine, this pce is reassured. She had the pce maid give the gift she had prepared to Dowager Consort Sun. Then this pce will no longer disturb you. Dowager Consort, rest well. Your Majesty, take care. Dowager Consort Sun sat on the bed and bent towards Gu Ru Jiu. After Gu Ru Jiu left, Dowager Consort Sun opened the gift box. Inside was a hundred year ginseng. Hundred year ginseng, very good. Dowager Consort Sun closed the gift box and said with a smile, Our empress is really a lucky person loved by her parents and beloved by the emperor. She is so generous. Dowager Consort, do you think the empress will go investigate this past matter? The matron next to her took the gift box and asked worriedly, If she does not investigate, wont your arrangements go to waste? Young person, loved by the emperor. How could she not be curious? Dowager Consort Sun smiled mockingly. When this pce was as young as her, wasnt I so curious? If the past matters were investigated, all things would be pulled out together. If the empress dowager was dragged in and caused a scandal for the imperial family, wouldnt it be more interesting? ## When Gu Ru Jiu returned to the Purple Imperial Hall, Jin Yang had returned from the imperial study. Seeing her enter, Jin Yang said, I hear you have gone to Jingan Pce again? Dowager Consort Sun is ill. The court and inner pce both know. If I did not go, wouldnt other people gossip? Gu Ru Jiu walked next to him and took the book away from his hands. Why have you copied me in reading these books? I am nurturing ourmon interest. Jin Yang smiled, grabbed her hand and rolled up her sleeve. That old woman is mad. She bruised you so badly that it hasnt faded until now. Your Majesty, how can you speak so? Gu Ru Jiu reached out to cover his mouth and lowered her voice. What old woman? That is a dowager consort. If people find out that Your Majesty speaks so crudely in private, you will be embarrassed. What do I fear? Jin Yang had He Ming go get an ointment and then gently massaged Gu Ru Jius bruise for her. As long as I do not lose you. Oh no, my name as the cmitous empress will be proven. Gu Ru Jiu giggled. This is all your fault. Only a man who is not capable and cannot guard his country will me a woman for being a cmity. Jin Yang smiled and shook his head. Dont movelet me rub this. Otherwise, you will be in more pain for a few more days. It stopped hurting long agoit just looks frightening. Gu Ru Jiu sat upright and allowed Jin Yang to help her rub the bruise as she ate tofu. Just now, when I came out of the study, I met Wei Ting and Zhao Jin. How do you feel about these two people? Jin Yang bent down to lightly blow on Gu Ru Jius wrist. He used a handkerchief to wipe the ointment from the other parts of her wrist. When he finished, he wiped his own hands and threw the handkerchief to the side. At a nce, Wei Ting is elegant and a gentleman. Zhao Jin has an ordinary appearance, weathered, and his conduct is not as elegant as Wei Tings. Gu Ru Jiu took the handkerchief. She bent down and wiped Jin Yangs fingers. But based on what I know, Qingbei is a harsh environment. There are windstorms in summer, snow in winter. There are many people like Zhao Jin, and few like Wei Ting. How much effort would it take to make oneself so white and smooth? If Wei Ting really was dedicated to the people, going out sometimes to observe the people, how could he maintain his elegant middle-aged appearance after being exposed to the wind and sun? Even the most beautiful person, after going to a ce like Qingbei, would be rough. Hearing Gu Ru Jius analysis, Jin Yang said with a smile, It seems that you admire Zhao Jin more? Chenjun, you dont know that the Sima Family and I have old grudges? Gu Ru Jiu threw his hand away and looked sideways at him. Wei Ting is on the Sima Familys sidehow can I admire him? Jin Yang immediately smiled and reached out to Gu Ru Jiu, twisting around her like sticky candy. Jiu Jiu is always so clear in her love and hate. Yes, I cannot be fair-minded, but there is no problem with my grievances. Gu Ru Jiu put her chin on Jin Yangs shoulder and said with a smile, The border soldiers bleed for the country, yet the civil officials can use them of a crime with a few words. Wouldnt this make them both bleed and cry? You are right, Jin Yang said gravely. We cannot chill the hearts of the soldiers. Jin Yang lightly patted Gu Ru Jius back, feeling slightly agitated. Jiu Jiu always had the same thoughts as him. He could not ask for a better wife. The couple had the same point of view, so they reached perfect harmony in the bed activity. So even during court the next morning, when the civil and military officials were arguing, Jin Yang was still in the mood to listen. Your Majesty, Wei Ting should not be imprisoned! Official A thought, regardless of whether Zhao Jin had betrayed the country, Wei Ting had good intentions. He was thinking for Great Feng, so Zhao Jin should be detained while Wei Ting should be released. Nonsenseif casually using court officials is good for Great Feng, then cant I suspect you of betraying the country?! The military officials expressed they were not happy and were in fact very depressed. Zhao Jin worked hard to guard the border of the country but was used of criminal acts by a civil official. They felt slighted and bitter. The two sides argued, and some civil officials were on the verge of fighting physically. But their range was limited to the civil officials. It appeared no civil official took the initiative to attack a military official. Seeing these people fighting like this, Jin Yang said, If you want to fight, go outside and do not disturb the court. Hearing this, the ones already fighting and preparing to fight all settled down, and then stood where they were, waiting for the emperors reprimand. Who knew the emperor seemed to be in a good mood today. He did not get angry or punish them. Zhen knows Officials are thinking for the people, but the country hasws. If Zhao Jin really betrayed the country, he should be sentenced ording to thew. But if Zhao Jin did not sell the country, then Wei Ting has framed a court official and should also be punished ording to thew. Everyone, there is no need to argue about this. Jin Yang gently patted the arm of the dragon throne. Wei Ting is in the capital now, and Qingbei Prefecture is an important pass for the country. The most urgent matter is to pick a capable official to temporarily take over as the Qingbei militarymissioner. The people from the Sima faction felt something wrong at these words. Wei Ting had not been in the capital for many days, and the emperor was having someone temporarily rece him. Wasnt this clearly telling other people that he did not trust Wei Ting? Otherwise, why only rece Wei Ting, the militarymissioner, and not the general? Some smart people had detected the wind direction was wrong. Those with simpler heads thought the emperor trusted Zhao Jin more. These two types did not have objections to the emperors decision. As to the Sima Faction, they had objections but Jin Yang did notpromise with them and picked an official to take over the Qingbei militarymissioner position. Everyone knew, this temporary recement would soon be the actualmissioner. But since the emperor had decided, they could not object. Jin Yangs action caused many generals to feel grateful. When court was ending, the military officials bowed much deeper. Zhang Zhong Han saw these excited generals and sighed inside. The matter of Wei Ting and Zhao Jin was no longer a conflict between the two of them, but a sh between the Sima faction and the emperor. The Sima Family was in danger this time. Prime Minister Zhang. Sima Hong called Zhang Zhong Han. Please wait. Official Sima. Zhang Zhong Han smiled and bowed to Sima Hong. He knew why Sima Hong had called him, but he did not take up the conversation. The Sima Family were grasshoppers after autumn. Why would he tie himself to the same rope as this kind of grasshopper? But Sima Hong did not mention this matter at all, and spoke of a past matter. Does Prime Minister Zhang still remember the case of Consort Lin poisoning the imperial son? Trantor Ramblings: I dont know where the year went, but we have less than a quarter of a story to go. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 This matter has long been settled. Official Sima, why mention it again? Zhang Zhong Han said earnestly. Would mentioning this old matter not cause the empress dowager grief? It istethis one bids farewell. Zhang Zhong Han did not want to be pulled underwater by Sima Hong. Regardless of what the other thought, he nned to not participate to avoid getting into trouble. Seeing Zhang Zhong Hans hurrying figure, Sima Hong snorted. He turned and saw Li Guang Ji looking at him with a smile. He bowed and said, Prime Minister Li. Official Sima. Li Guang Ji came in front of Sima Hong and said vaguely, Its now summer, and the weather changes. Official Sima, take care of your health. Prime Minister Li, thank you for your concern, Sima Hong said coolly. Prime Minister Li also has to do the same. Li Guang Ji bowed to him. Official Sima is right. The two were always harmonious on the surface but fighting each other inside. So they had nothing to say to each other. They exchanged a few polite words and went their own ways. When Sima Hong came back to his home, he waved his hand at his son, daughter-inw, and his grandson. He said tiredly, Do not wait for me to eat at noon; I will be eating in the yard. Yes. Zheng shi saw that her father-inw was not in a good mood and knew that he had recently been worried for Wei Tings matter. She bowed to Sima Hong, not daring to say anything extra. Sima Hong nced at Sima Xiang in the corner and left with a dark expression. Husband. Zheng shi said to her husband, Go and keep the old masterpany. Do not let him keep everything inside. Sima Zhi nodded. He turned to look at his son and daughter-inw, whispering, Thank you, Wife. Zheng shi smiled and neatened his clothing. After doing all this, Zheng shi turned to her son and daughter-inw. You all go back to your yards. There is nothing here. Standing in the corner, Sima Xiang followed her cousin and his wife out of the main yard. Her cousins wife saw that her expression was not good and asked in concern, Third Sister, you do not look well recently. Are you ill? No matter. Sima Xiang smiled and shook her head. She showed slight embarrassment. It will be better in a few days. Her cousins wife thought that she was speaking of a womans days of the month so she nodded in understanding. Then rest well, and do not get cold. Yes. Sima Xiang smiled in acknowledgement. After her cousin and his wife left, her smile fell off. She was not worried about Wei Ting, but about the disappearance of the Gaoluo prime minister. She had just agreed on a n with Qi Lian, and Qi Lian had returned to Gaoluo. How would something like this have happened? Now, she only hoped that Qi Lian had been killed by the Gaoluo. If if he was captured by Great Feng, if His Majesty knew that she had secret interactions with an important official of Gaoluo, not only her head would fall off, but the entire Sima Family would be affected. To her, the other people of the Sima Family were not especially important. But she knew, for a woman, how great the influence of her family was. So nothing could happen to the Sima Family. If the Sima Family fell, she was also finished. Bao Mei, as a personal maid, knew her miss menstrual period had note. Seeing her miss lie to the Eldest Young Mistress, Bao Mei was both puzzled and shocked. But she did not dare to ask, and only thought of how to help her Miss carry out the lie. Sima Xiang thought for a long time after returning to her own yard. She nned to tell her aunt she agreed to the marriage proposal from the Qian Family. But before she walked out of the little yard, she saw the stewarde in with several matrons. The matrons were all dressed the same, in the robes of the pce. She looked in confusion at the steward, not knowing what was going on. This is Miss Sima? The matron at the front nced at Sima Xiang, and turned to speak to the steward, her attitude slightly proud. Yes. The steward showed a few hints of fawning. The matron examined Sima Xiang from head to toe. After confirming this was Sima Xiang, she nodded at the other matrons who hade with her. She said to Sima Xiang, Miss Sima, you have been invited to the pcepleasee with us. Who has summoned me to the pce? Sima Xiang felt slightly anxious and curtsied slightly to the matron. Matron, please tell me. It is not for us lowly people to speak the names of the important people of the pce. The matron smiled insincerely. Miss, when you enter the pce, you will know. Sima Xiang frowned. A matron of the pce dared toe and take someone from an aristocratic family without any scruples. This was really not giving the Sima Family face. She nced at the steward who was standing with his head bowed and then in the direction of the main yard. Her heart jumped. Had the old master and Aunt both agreed? It is this subjects honor to be summoned to the pce, Sima Xiang said with a smile. Matron, please wait a moment for this subject to visit the family elders and then go to the pce with you. Third Miss, Mistress said that the matters of the pce cannot be dyed. The steward bowed to Sima Xiang. The courtesies of home are not important. I understand. Sima Xiang smiled like usual, but her hands hidden in her sleeves were trembling. The carriage that hade for Sima Xiang was grand, and there were guards opening the way. The carriage of a county mistress would not be any more than this. Miss, perhaps the emperor Bao Mei, who had followed Sima Xiang into the carriage, saw the refinement, and couldnt help but say, This carriage is so beautiful. Hearing Bao Meis words, Sima Xiangs thoughts moved. She recalled His Majestys handsome face, and blushed slightly. In the main room of the Sima Family, Zheng shi heard the report from the steward and said with a sigh, I see. A few days ago, her daughter sent a message back for her to pay more attention to Sima Xiang. Then she became more wary of Sima Xiang. Just now, someone came from the pce, saying Sima Xiang may havemitted a crime and had to go to the pce for interrogation. She agreed after a brief thought. Now that she had calmed down, she felt some regret. If Sima Xiang reallymitted a great crime, what if she dragged down the Sima Family? If she had temporarily dyed so they could not take Sima Xiang away, maybe they would have had time to clean up. Now, they were in a reactive situation. Sister-inw does not have to consider too much. The second mistress of the Sima Family, Sun shi, sitting beside her said, His Majesty is wise. He will not me unrted people. I hope so. Zheng shi rubbed her forehead. I need someone to go to Third Brother-inw. Xiang Girl was taken from my ce, and I have to give him an exnation. She did not know what it was recently, but her days were getting worse. Sun shi sneered inside at hearing this. Sima Yue did not have any attention to spare for his daughter. He was spending all day in the brothels and pleasure houses. She feared he had even forgotten his surname. Knowing that Second Sister-inw had a grudge against the third branch, Zheng shi could not easily mention the third branch to her and discussed something else. While she did not want to admit it, the moment Sima Xiang was taken into the pce, she was secretly faintly relieved. Somehow, she could not like Sima Xiang. ## The carriage moved the entire way without stopping. Hearing the hooves outside, Sima Xiang was curious. They had travelled so long and hadnt yet reached the pce gates? Suddenly, the carriage jumped. After a while, she detected the surroundings were much quieter. She wanted to lift the window curtain and look out, but was afraid of breaking a taboo and suppressed her impulse. After going an unknown distance, the carriage stopped. She heard a thin eunuch voice from outside. Miss Sima, pleasee down from the carriage. Eunuch? Her heart moved. Had the emperor really Hands slightly trembling, she lifted the curtain and saw the handsome youth standing outside and the guards and eunuchs standing behind him. She hurriedly got off the carriage and bowed gracefully to Jin Yang. This subject greets Your Majestylong live Your Majesty. Jin Yang looked at the woman curtsying to him under the eaves. She had a beautiful figure and pale skin. Because her head was bowed, she revealed her beautiful neck. This was a beauty that could move many men. Jin Yang slowly turned his thumb ring and lifted his hand. The matrons originally standing behind Sima Xiang suddenly went forward, covering her mouth and grabbing her arms, pulling her into the slightly shabby pce hall beside her. Woo! Sima Xiangs eyes widened in terror. She struggled as she walked in Jin Yangs direction. She saw the man standing there expressionlessly like a statue of ice, piercingly cold. So she struggled even more. But the matrons holding her were so strong she could not break free even with all her strength. Terror came at her like a tide. She had never been so afraid. Glory, riches, powerthey all turned to nothing. The open pce door was like the maw of the beast. The moment she was dragged in, she felt like her life was being devoured by this dark pce. Miss Sima, apologies. The matrons pushed her into a cell and locked the door. What are you doing? Sima Xiang leapt to the door, pulling the lock. The lock did not move at all but her hands reddened. Let me out. Miss Sima, it is better to be quieter after entering here. He Ming walked to her door. His Majesty likes quiet. If you continue to make noise, this one can only cut out your tongue. Sima Xiang stilled upon hearing this, looking with fear at He Ming. She said in a trembling voice, I am a daughter of an aristocratic family. You cannot do this to me. This ce was both humid and hot, and also had a musty odor. There were no windows, and it was suffocating. He Ming showed a scornful smile and said in an odd tone, This one has never seen a daughter of an aristocratic family who dares to act against her birth mother. Miss Sima has really widened this ones horizons. What nonsense are you saying? Sima Xiang said angrily. He Gonggong, even if you are a personal imperial attendant, you cannot use people so. He Ming saw her expression filling with anger, as though she had been wronged, and shook his head emotionally. Miss Sima, if you had put your attention on the orthodox paths, you would have been one to do big things. Vicious enough, decisive enough, but she used her viciousness on her rtives. Sima Xiang bowed her head and did not speak. She did not know how much He Ming knew, or rather, how much the emperor knew. Miss Sima, no need to argue these things in front of me. His Majesty knows what is right or wrong. Someone even helped you find the embroidered slippers you threw into the well. Miss Sima, do you want to see? He Ming chuckled. But there is blood on there, and they do not look as bright as they used to. Not me! Sima Xiang gritted her teeth. When I went, my mother had already killed herself. This one already said that Miss Sima does not have to exin to me. This one is not interested in your conduct. He Mings smile faded and he grew serious. But this one has to care about you working with external enemies to harm the empress. I do not understand He Gonggongs words. Sima Xiang suddenly looked up behind He Ming, her eyes growing bright. He Ming turned back and saw His Majestying in. He bowed and moved to the side. With the other eunuchs, he helped set up a table and bench for Jin Yang, and even presented hot tea. Sima Xiangs heated eyes suddenly grew dim. She leaned against the door and slowly slid to kneel on the ground. This subject Sima Xiang greets Your Majesty. Jin Yang held a scented bag to his nose. There was a good fortune character embroidered on the bag. The embroidery was not very good, but the mint scent was very refreshing. He Ming immediately recognized this was the scented bag that Her Majesty the empress had embroidered for His Majesty a few days ago when her interests hade. She had taken a whole month to make this small bag. But His Majesty wore it every day like it was a rare thing. He would also frequently smell it. Someone not in the know would think that His Majesty had a strange sense of beauty. Jin Yang nced at the kneeling Sima Xiang. He did not call her up. He shoved the scented bag back into his chest pocket and said to He Ming, What did the Sima Family say? Your Majesty, the Sima Family said that Third Miss Sima is ill and cannot see guests, He Ming whispered. Official Sima also wanted toe into the pce to beg for forgiveness, but this servant stopped him. YesJin Yang noddedthey still know good and bad. Sima Hong was ambitious but would not do something like selling out the country. So after knowing that Sima Xiang was in cahoots with Qi Lian, if He Ming had not been quick, he would have knelt in front of He Ming. The Sima Family had continued for centuries. While each generation had ipetents and wastrels, they were never traitors of the country. They would not sell out the country. No matter how they fought inside the country, that was a matter for themselves. Colluding with a foreign enemy trespassed on the bottom line of the Sima n. Because of this, Sima Hong had agreed for the emperor to take Sima Xiang away and even felt grateful to Jin Yang. If the matter was made public, regardless of whether the first branch would be affected, the Sima Family would lose all their face, and no longer be able to maintain their glory as a first-ss aristocratic family. He Ming smiled and acknowledged with a nod. When he turned to look at Sima Xiang, it was like he was seeing a dead person. Sima Xiang finally understood that she had been abandoned by the family. She was imprisoned by the emperor in this dark prison, but in everyone elses eyes, she was recovering from a serious illness at home. After thinking through this, sheughed hoarsely until she cried. Then she said to the emperor, Your Majesty, such good moves. You have a weakness to hold above the Sima Family, and you had them also ept your great grace. As expected of the Son of Heaven. You were born with more cunning than others. Even if her matter was publicized, the emperor could not have overturned the entire Sima Family and may have caused them to rebound. This was better. He had the Sima Familys weak spot. He could slowly consume the Sima Familys power until they became a toothless tiger, and in the end, a dog that could only wave its tail towards the imperial family. But even so, at least the Sima Familys reputation of centuries would be preserved. If the descendants of the Sima Family were good, they would also be valued by the imperial family and leave their names behind in history. Only she would be the sacrifice. Even if she died, it would be in obscurity. Jin Yang frowned. He did not n to argue with Sima Xiang. So he stood up impatiently, nning to leave. I really regret that I was soft-hearted for a moment in the past, and did not let Gu Ru Jiu also die on the racecourse! Sima Xiang sneered. If not for her, I would not have made wrong steps, one by one, to today. Jin Yang stopped and turned back to the woman in the cell. He said coldly, You chose to walk each step. What does that have to do with others? Ha. Knowing that she had no hope of rescue, Sima Xiangs fury surpassed her terror. She looked at the lofty emperor who had stopped walking because she mentioned Gu Ru Jiu. Jealousy burned in her heart like a wildfire. Back then, if the young master from the Li Family had not kept her there talking for a while, dying my n, she would not be here today. You vicious whore. What grudge did you have with the empress back then that you schemed against her like that?! He Ming cursed. You are a snake, and you me others for being better than you. Where is the reason? Reason? Sima Xiang looked at He Ming with wide eyes, like she was looking at a fool. There is no reason in the world. Ie from an aristocratic family. They all say I am beautiful and talented, but what is the use? In the eyes of my parents, I am something to be sacrificed in marriage for my family at any moment. My older brother has the same parents, but he is their treasure, and I am expendable. Do you say this is fair? If I am not vicious and treat myself better, who will be good to me, and think on my behalf? Sima Xiang gave a small smile. Did Sima Li and Li Chu Rou not have good lives? Didnt they also die at my hands? So rather than speaking reason, it is better to rely on ones tactics. He Ming felt cold. A person who could attack their own familyeven he could not rival this degree of viciousness. No matter how many thoughts he had, and how ruthless his means, he still had a warmth towards his parents and brothers. We are both aristocratic family daughters, but why does Gu Ru Jiu get to live morefortably than me? Sima Xiangs jealousy grew more obvious on her face. Seeing her smile so innocently like she has no worriesdo you know how ufortable I felt? What does she have that you all treat her differently? Sima Xiang suddenly looked at Jin Yang. I am more beautiful and talented than her. Why do you all like her? She screamed this, her face twisted with jealousy and viciousness. Is it enough that in Zhens eyes, Jiu Jiu is more beautiful than any other woman in the world. Jin Yangs gazended on her face. You cannotpare to her in anything. At least, she will not want someone elses life just because they live better than her. Thats because she has never lived my kind of life. Sima Xiang sneered. If she had lived like me, she likely wouldnt have been better off. Jin Yang frowned, and said after a beat, It is an insult to Zhens empress topare her to you. Then, he turned around and left without another look. Sima Xiang seemed to be struck by lightning. She looked dazedly at the emperors back. Something inside her shoutedthis was not fair, this was not fair! If she could live in an environment like Gu Ru Jiu, she would be as innocent and carefree. Wasnt this all that she wanted? After the emperor left, He Ming said to the nearby eunuch in disgust, Record everything Miss Sima does and says, then send it to Sima Hong and Sima Peng. Let them see the upbringing of Miss Sima. Sima Xiang leaned against the cell door and snorted upon hearing this. I am going to die. Why would I fear what people think of me? Miss Sima overthinks. He Ming smiled insincerely. You may not die. How can you easily speak of life and death in a prosperous time like this? How could a person like her die so easily? Miss Simas mind is not clear. Reward her ten blows with the whip to help her wake up. He Ming jerked the corners of his lips. Miss Sima, remember not to mention the empress name next time. Do not forget the difference in status and break the rules. Difference in status? Sima Xiang looked hatefully at He Ming. What greeted her was a bone-wrenching whipping. ## The old master of the Sima third branch vomited blood and fainted upon reading the letter. The third branchs servants searched for Sima Yue all over, and then finally found him drunk in a pleasure house. By the time Sima Yue sobered up, Sima Peng had already regained consciousness. He was being guarded by members of the first and second branches. Seeing his son enter, Sima Peng panted as he had the servants leave. Then he took out the letter from the pce, and looked at Bao Mei who had also been sent back with the letter. He said to his son, Read this letter. Sima Yue saw the first and second branch had ugly expressions, especially Second Sister-inw who had red eyes and looked at him like he was her enemy. So he anxiously took the letter from his father. Before finishing the letter, he knelt in front of Sima Pengs bed, crying. Father, this son has not taught this daughter well to create such cmity. Sun shi could not resist any longer. She grabbed Sima Yue and started to beat him. Upon seeing his wife like this, Sima Bao sat there motionlessly with red eyes. He allowed his wife to beat and curse his cousin. All right. Sima Hong trembled as he stood up. He pointed at Sima Yue who was kneeling on the ground. Do not disturb your third uncles rest. We will speak of matters tomorrow. Then he sighed. I am old, I should retire. Father! Sima Zhi supported Sima Hong, his eyes red. A man in his forties, he was crying hard. The entire room sank into mourning. ## In Purple Imperial Hall, Gu Ru Jiu came close to Jin Yang. Before she spoke, her expression darkened. Why does Your Majesty have a female fragrance? This fragrance was one that only aristocratic family daughters could afford to use. Trantor Ramblings: So much plot development in this chapter. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Bai Xian, Qiu Luo and the others in attendance heard the empress suddenly speak in jealousy, and immediately knelt in fright. No matter how much the emperor loved the empress, it did not mean that he could ept the empress interrogation. Bai Xian was not a real man, but he understood the temperament of a man. Most men would be angry when women asked this kind of question, and even be enraged. Also, the empress was asking the most noble man in the world. The room was deathly silent. Qiu Luo worried the emperor would punish the empress, but didnt dare to lift her head. She hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth and tilted her head. If the emperor attacked the empress, she could try and protect. But when she looked, she did not see the emperors angry face, but herdy pinching the emperors cheek with her white hand. Her legs gave out, and she fell on all fours to the ground. Hisslighter, lighter. Jin Yang looked down and held Gu Ru Jius hand from pinching his cheek. He smiled fawningly. Jiu Jiu, do not be angrylisten to me exin. Hmm? Gu Ru Jiu raised an eyebrow and released Jin Yangs face. She sat back on the couch and pointed at the chair next to her. This servant is willing to listen. Hearing Jiu Jiu even use the appetion of this servant, Jin Yang felt coldness go up his spine. Withrger steps, he got to the chair and sat down. He smiled. This matter is just an ident. How do you know I have another persons fragrance on me? He had smelled nothing at all. Where was there the smell of fragrance? Bai Xian, kneeling at the side, sighed in relief. It appeared that if His Majesty exined this matter clearly, no conflict would ur. But was this a bit the husbandcking prestige? He peeked up, and saw the empress look sideways at His Majesty while His Majesty was smiling fawningly. He immediately did not want to look anymore. He feared if he kept looking, His Majesty would kill him. Does Your Majesty not know that women have a natural and sensitive intuition about their men? Gu Ru Jiu knew Jin Yangs habits. He did not like fragrance on his clothes. If he had any scent, then it came from her. As a member of the aristocracy, even though she was not skilled in fragrance, she understood it. She could detect even a hint of it. Hearing the words her man, Jin Yangs smile grew. He stood up and crowded near Gu Ru Jiu, but she pushed him away. Go change. You smell. Gu Ru Jiu poked his waist, and her expression eased slightly. Regardless of how he got the fragrance on him, from Jin Yangs expression, he should not have been having an affair with another woman. She still had the ability to distinguish this. Okay, okay, okay, I will go change now. Jin Yang nodded and turned to go to the side chamber to wash and change. Bai Xian and the other personal attendants immediately followed to serve him. Purple Imperial Hall had a bath in the side room. An emperor of Great Feng who liked to soak in a bath had built it. The bath was tiled in white jade with constant hot water. This was a veryfortable bathing ce. After His Majesty ascended the throne, he was not interested in these extravagant luxuries. So the bath was rarely used. So the pce maids and eunuchs responsible for the bath gradually lost their status in Qiankun Pce. But the emperor seemed to have discovered the wonders of the bath after the empress married in. These maids and eunuchs finally had proper duties to do. Jin Yang came out of the bath, dried off, and changed into new clothing. Then he walked in front of the full-size copper bronze mirror to neaten his clothing. Ever since his marriage, he stopped having pce maids serve him personally. Your Majesty, the clothing Bai Xian came out carrying the clothing that Jin Yang had changed out of, not knowing what to do with it. Jin Yang walked in front of Bai Xian, and took the mint pouch out of the pile to tie it to his waist. Then he said, Throw it away. Yes. Bai Xian thoughtas expected. Gu Ru Jiu saw Jin Yange out with loose hair, and went to touch his hair. She called Qiu Luo to bring over a sandalwoodb and then sat down on the couch to massage his scalp. A book once said that there is a beauty so devastating as to bring down a city. I thought this was a joke, but after seeing Your Majesty, I believe it. Jin Yangy down, and put his head on her leg. As long as I can get your heart. Gu Ru Jiu looked down into his serious eyes, put down theb and smiled. She used her index fingers to press on his temples. Do not think because you say this that I will spare you. Tell mewho did you meet beforeing back? Jin Yang closed his eyes infort at the pressure on his temples. I had people imprison Sima Xiang. What? Gu Ru Jiu was slightly shocked. Her moving hands stilled for a moment before continuing. Why did you imprison her? She hated the Sima third branch, but she did not n on getting revenge on the innocent Sima Xiang. She did a lot. I just identally let her grab my sleeve, so I got some of the fragrance on. Jin Yang opened his eyes, sat up and patted his leg. He said to Gu Ru Jiu, Come, lie down. I will help you too. Seeing him so enthusiastic, Gu Ru Jiu took her hairpins out, allowing her hair to pour down. Then shey on Jin Yangs legs. She is just a girl of sixteenwhat can she do? Do you remember what happened a few years ago at the racecourse? Jin Yang adjusted his sitting posture so Gu Ru Jiu would be morefortable. The third mistress of the Sima Family and she nned it together. Gu Ru Jiu stilled at this, and said after a while, But the victims included the miss from the second branch. They The miss from the second branch was my actual cousin, Jin Yang said neutrally. They wanted to send their daughter into the pce, so the first they thought to eliminate was of course my cousin. Are both mother and daughter mad? Gu Ru Jiu did not believe her ears. They dared to do things to their rtives for the seat of empress. What was all this for? The reason that aristocratic families did not fall was because their families were united enough. If they could not do even this, then how could they be an aristocratic family? Does the Li Family know? Gu Ru Jiu frowned. She could not agree with the conduct of Sima Xiang and her mother. So what if they do? Jin Yang smoothed out her furrowed brow. Since the Li Family chose to be silent, then how that Miss Li died is not so important to them. Gu Ru Jiu sighed after a moment, Maybe the reason the Gu Family cannot be a first-ss aristocratic family is because we cannot endure as much as them, and do not bear to sacrifice like they bear to. I feel the inws are good. Jin Yang smiled. At least they live like people. Gu Ru Jiu thought of how her parents usually treated her and smiled as well. Seeing her mood get better, Jin Yang continued, This miss of the Sima Family is guilty of more than this one crime. She is in cahoots with Qi Lian, and she watched her mothermit suicide without helping. Even I feel cold speaking of these things. Suicide, Gu Ru Jiu said in a daze. No wonder the Sima Family did not bury the Third Mistress in their ancestral graves and buried her so hurriedly. So its because shemitted suicide. In the thinking of people at present, people who killed themselves would be lonely ghosts the world did not take care of. If they were buried in the ancestral graves, they would ruin the feng shui of the ancestral graves, and influence the fate of the descendants. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. Sima Xiang is such a smart person and yet did such a foolish thing. Scheming with another country would get her head cut off at least, and drag down her entire family at worst. What kind of mind did she have to do such a thing? Smart? Jin Yang smiled nomittally. Because this was concerning Gaoluo, Gu Ru Jiu did not n to ask, but Jin Yang spoke again. Sima Xiang is in the secret prison. No one else knows she is there. If you want to see her, have He Ming lead you tomorrow. Jin Yang was silent for a moment. But this person has a vicious mind, so do not go close to her. Why would I go see her? Gu Ru Jiu closed her eyes. The ones who did not raise her properly are her parents, the one who killed my sister-inw is her elder brother. If she has made a mistake, she should be punished. No matter how worse off she is, I will not be happy because of it. Its better not to see her. Hearing her words, Jin Yang stilled and then smiled. You are right. But she does have old grievances with you. Why? Gu Ru Jiu said in puzzlement. Because I won a horse race against her in Taihe Pce? Jin Yang shook his head with a smile and told Gu Ru Jiu what had happened that year in the race course. If Li Huai Gu had not called you to talk, when your horse passed by the flowers, it would have been startled. But because you dyed for so long, before you reached that ce, the misses of the Sima and Li families had had their idents and the n could only be cancelled. At this, Jin Yang sighed, I am discontent with the Li Family for many things, but I am grateful to Li Huai Gu for this only. Gu Ru Jiu could not understand Sima Xiang at all. This attitude of not wanting to see other people well, being so jealous she was mad, and wanting people to die did not belong to the limits of ordinary people. After a moment, she sighed. Lets eat first, and do not let this kind of matter affect our mood. All right. Jin Yang had not nned to tell these things to Jiu Jiu. But Jiu Jiu had noticed that he smelled wrong. He did want to lie to her so he told her everything. Fortunately, Jiu Jiu was not displeased with his actions. ## In the secret prison, Sima Xiang did not look at the food by the door and dazed out staring at the wall. No one paid attention to her or scolded her. If not for the bone-deep pain from her whipped back, she would have thought this was just a dream. Then she heard a rustling sound from a dark corner. She could not help but hug her legs. She had heard that in dark ces, there wouldmonly be mice and all kinds of other pests. It seems this emperor is not a tender person. A voice came from the dark corner. The other coughed and then he said, He will imprison and beat such a beauty. Truly a pity. Its you?! Sima Xiang heard the familiar voice and her expression changed. She looked towards the dark corner but saw nothing due to theck of light there. You betrayed me? Qi Lian looked at the ce illuminated by the torches, and sneered. The present emperor needs me to betray you to know what you did? He could take me from Gaoluo without giving a clue away. Who suspects that he did it? Sima Xiangs expression dimmed. Did the emperor have his own spies? If so, the court officials The more she thought, the more terrifying it became. The aristocratic families at court thought themselves noble, but the imperial house yed with them in the palms of their hands. It seemed the glory of the aristocratic families was finally going to pass. How can you me others for being less skilled? Sima Xiang sneered. I only hate that I chose to work with you out of a moment of greed. If she had not decided to work with Qi Lian, maybe she would not have appeared here. A woman like you Qi Lian shook his head. You have beauty and talent, but your mind is not right. No wonder an emperor like Jin Yang doesnt want you. Shut up! Sima Xiang spoke angrily when the unbearable past was mentioned. You are not much better off than me. I am not better off than you. Qi Lian sneered. But at least I wont want someones life just because they live better than me. This is the great difference between us. I am still a person, but you are a lunatic. Sima Xiangughed lowly upon hearing this, like she wasughing at Qi Lian for being in the same state, but alsoughing at herself. ## The third day after Sima Xiang was imprisoned was the day of a court session. All the officials dressed up for court to discuss major matters. Because there had been two years of good weather, there were no constant disasters like in the previous emperors reign. There were no major matters, but people could fight over the minor matters. Now, everyone was primarily focused on the matter of Wei Ting and Zhao Jin. But to the confusion of the military officials, the officials from the Sima party seemed especially low-key. They did not argue when Wei Ting was cursed. They would only speak up to throw me off themselves, and looked like they would leave Wei Ting to his fate. The military officials were confused by the other sides response. They couldnt help but suspectwhat tricks were these cunning civil officials nning again? But when the session was about to end, a greater matter happened that made the military officials dumbstruck. What? Sima Hong was retiring because of illness? Sima Hong was the leader of the Sima party. If he retired, wouldnt the people below him be in disarray? Also, because of the Sima Familys present state, even if Sima Hong wanted to retire, it should not be now? Even Li Guang Ji and Zhang Zhong Han were shocked. Sima Hongs actions were abnormal. The juniors of the Sima Family had not yet grown into their wings, but Sima Hong, the pir, was leaving first. Then what should the juniors do? Jin Yang naturally did not consent to Sima Hongs retirement. He encouraged the other, expressing the court could not lose such a good official. So everyone understood. Originally, Sima Hong was using a retreat to attack. In reality, he did not want to just give up. But soon, Sima Hong pped them with the truth. He expressed three times that he was too old and could only fail the emperors hopes. He cried hard, and looked like if the emperor did not agree, he would keep on kneeling. Jin Yang tried to keep him three times. Seeing Sima Hong seemed to be resolute, he could only helplessly agree. Then, he gave the grandson Sima Bei the title of Senior Commandant of the Light Chariots. A title like the Senior Commandant of the Light Chariots could not be inherited, but was a title just below a third-rank baron. It was of somefort to the Sima Family. At least, it saved Sima Hongs face. Sima Hong heard the emperor give his grandson the title and sighed in relief inside. He trembled as he kowtowed to Jin Yang. This subject thanks Your Majesty. While he had retired out of helplessness, at least he had protected his entire family. The emperor was willing to give his eldest grandson a titlethat meant that he temporarily would not pursue the matter. Or in other words, as long as the Sima Family was good, the emperor would pretend this had never happened. Everyone finally understood why the Sima party officials were so low-key this time. So their leader had quit. Now, they felt these people were to be pitied. They went around with the Sima Family, but the Sima Family suddenly withdrew without letting them have time to react. Wasnt this entrapping them? In the future, who would dare to follow the Sima Family? Regardless of what other people thought, Sima Hong retired, and it was not important whether other people were satisfied. The moment he stepped out the doors of court, he, who was always full of energy, seemed to lose his vitality, and his steps grew unsteady as though he was very old. Even Li Guang Ji, who was always at odds with Sima Hong, had no thoughts of mockery at seeing him like this. He was an old man in his seventies. If a word caused Sima Hong illness, that was asking for trouble. Zhang Zhong Han recalled how Sima Hong had mentioned to him the case of Consort Lin harming the imperial son. Now that Sima Hong had retired, this case would likely not be mentioned again. He wonderedwhy had Sima Hong suddenly mentioned this matter back then? The officials relying on the Sima Family were panicking inside. They did not know the cause of the events, but there was definitely some reason behind Sima Hongs sudden retirement. So they were anxious. As officials, they could not help but overthink. What if the emperor disliked them for following the Sima Family? What if the Sima Family hadmitted too great a crime and they were implicated as well? ## In Jingan Pce, Dowager Consort Sun heard of Sima Hongs retirement and immediately smashed the teacup in her hand. She red hard at the eunuch. What did you say? Dowager Consort, Official Sima has retired. The eunuch swallowed. The emperor made Young Master Sima the Senior Commandant of the Light Chariots. Senior Commandant of the Light Chariots?! Dowager Consort Sun smiled disdainfully. What was the use in such a useless title in the capital? The Sima Family was an important part of her n. Now that the Sima Family had withdrawn, how could she proceed with the rest of her n? I see. Dowager Consort Sun waved her hand, powerlessly indicating for everyone serving in the room to leave. An ident would ur at almost every step of her n. Was this the heavens warning her, or had the emperor and empress learned of her n already? But how was this possible? She had never told her n to anyone. How could the emperor and empress know? The more she thought, the more she felt this was the heavens. Dowager Consort Sun felt even more irritated. If this was the will of heaven, what was the use in her scheming so much? ## Empress Dowager, Sima Hong has retired. Matron Liu took the incense from the empress dowagers hand and inserted it into the incense pot. She bowed to the statues of the Three Pure Ones. She turned and said to the empress dowager, This servant also heard the miss of the Sima third branch is seriously ill and likely will not survive many more days. The girl called Sima Xiang? Empress Dowager Zhou had some memory of Sima Xiang. She shook her head. The emperor and Jiu Jiu can worry about these things. You do not have to tell me in the future. You Matron Lius expression changed slightly. The emperor is an open-minded and enlightened monarch. He does not need people directing him. Empress Dowager Zhou looked at the benevolent and authoritative faces of the Three Pure Ones. This Grieving One schemed for more than half a lifetime and only needs to live quietly in peace in the future. This servant understands. Matron Liu curtsied. She bowed to the statues of the Three Pure Ones again. She only hoped the emperor and empress were filial and treated the empress dowager like before, and did not freeze her heart. ## After Sima Hongs retirement, there were several personnel changes at court. But these were not conspicuous positions and did not arouse any objections from the officials. For example, the vice-director of the Office of State Ceremonies, Gu Zhi Yu, was moved to the Ministry of Revenue as the Assistant Minister of Revenue. While both positions were third-rank and this appeared to be a horizontal transfer, it was actually a promotion. One would only have a chance to rise up after bing a vice-minister of the six ministries. The eldest brother of the empress was in the Ministry of Revenue while her second brother was the captain of the imperial guards. One worked for the emperors money pouch, one for the emperors safety. One internal, one external. It could be seen how much the emperor valued the Gu Family. Thinking of this, everyone had to admit Gu Chang Ling was an old fox. His quick retreat had paved the way for his sons and grandsons, and he avoided the emperors suspicion. Such a good move. But from this, it could also be seen the empress had the means to keep the emperors heart and have him willing to use the Gu Brothers. Compared to the glorious Gu Family, the Sima Family was much worse off. Some positions in the capital were changed, and the local officials were also affected. Some people were promoted on the surface but were actually demoted. Some people truly were promoted. Other people changed from local officials to officials of the capital. For example, the regional inspector of Jin Prefecture had been in charge of Jin Prefecture after the Prince of Chengs death. Now, he had the luck to be promoted to Minister of Imperial Stud. Chief of the Court of the Imperial Stud was not an important position, but he would arrange carriages for the emperor, empress and other nobles. For a minor official like the regional inspector of Jin Prefecture, this was a great leap. The regional inspector of Jin Prefecture, Tian Enguang, cried tears of joy after receiving the transfer order from the capital. He rejoiced that he had listened to his daughter back then, secretly helping His Majesty to arrive in the capital. Otherwise, would he have today? When he thought of this, he became satisfied with his daughter who had returned home a few days after her divorce. He joyfully went into the inner courtyard to tell his wife and daughter the news. People had no time for much else due to the changes in the positions of the capital. So almost no one paid attention to the news that the third miss of the Sima Family passed away because of illness. For an unmarried girl, even her funeral could not be made very grand, because it was unfilial to make the old send off the young. So in the view of others, this was not important. Only the Qian Family sighed. It was a pity the daughter-inw they wanted was gone. But on the surface, they did not dare to let people know their family had once proposed to Sima Xiang. If someone said that their child was bad luck to his wife, it would affect their childs marriage. That would be troublesome. Trantor Ramblings: I feel of all the authors protagonists, Kong Hou is the most normal of the bunch. Qu Qing Ju, Hu Xi Wan, and even Jiu Jiu are not the best role models for ethics/morality. On the other hand, I dont think most women in the pce can seed if they arent ruthless or ambitious. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Your Majesty, careful of the stairs. He Ming held antern to illuminate the path ahead. Gu Ru Jiu smelled a sour odor and used a handkerchief to cover her nose. But this ce was much cleaner than she had imaginedno dirty water on the floor or mosquitoes flying everywhere. After a few steps, she saw Sima Xiang whose face was covered in dirt and who was in tattered clothes. In her memories, Sima Xiang was an extremely beautiful woman. She almost stilled at seeing this sorry figure whose appearance could not be made out. The room was extremely humid and not pleasing to the nose. She did not need to think to know how painful it was for a miss from an aristocratic family who had never worked a day in her life to be imprisoned here. She had not brought her personal servant girls because she did not want them to see this. Bai Xian, who came in with her, fanned her with a fan. He whispered, Your Majesty, the prison is hot. You should not say for long. No wonder people started cleaning the cell in the morning. Its because someone important like you wasing. Sima Xiang was extremely embarrassed when she first saw Gu Ru Jiu. But when she saw the others grand clothing and how she sat at an elegant table, someone fanning her, someone holding a pot, and someoneing with an incense pot, her embarrassment turned to endless hate. You are finally satisfied after my family has be like this? What your family has be has nothing to do with me. Gu Ru Jiu suddenly felt that her trip here was meaningless. Maybe she came here with negative thoughts, or rather, she had no sympathy for Sima Xiangs oue. After learning the other once wanted her life, her negative feelings spread and she had a thought ofing to see the others ending. But when she finally saw the other, this woman of seventeen mad and crazy, she felt all this was meaningless. A person who was fated to not have a good oue would be the same whether she visited or not. She did not feel this trip was one to relieve her hatred. Seeing Gu Ru Jius tranquil gaze, Sima Xiang suddenly calmed. She sat in the corner and hugged her knees. She said after a moment, You came to see how sorry of a state I am in? It was like that. Gu Ru Jiu looked down at her hands. But after seeing you, I feel I shouldnt havee. How could you note? Sima Xiang sneered. Didnt the emperor imprison me here to curry favour with you? If you had note, wouldnt his efforts have been in vain? Gu Ru Jiu did not argue with her words and said, Yes, I did not want to waste his efforts so I came. A person treats me soI cannot bear to let him down. Even if the man is vicious, has hands covered in blood, and is extremely ambitious? Sima Xiang looked mockingly at the well-dressed beauty next to her. You have never thought that one day, he will treat you the same? Outside the hall, Jin Yang stopped on the stone stairs. He stood in the dark entrance, looking at the woman under the candlelight, and lost the courage to walk closer. Maybe, in his heart, he was still slightly cautious about this love. Gu Ru Jiu looked at Sima Xiang and shook her head silently with a smile. Why are you smiling? Sima Xiang saw her smile and was irritated. She felt the other wasughing at her. Iugh at your not understanding feelings. Gu Ru Jius smile slowly spread. You can sense if someone is true or false towards you if you want to. Unless, no one has ever been good or sincere towards you. True or false, those are intangible things. Sima Xiang snorted. In the face of interests, things like feelings are always the most useless. Gu Ru Jiu tilted her head and thought. She shook her head and said, Maybe you are right. But I still want to try to trust a person in this lifetime. A lifetime is only a few short decades. If one lives forever in suspicion, that is too tiring. What if you trust wrong? Then I can only me myself for being blind. Gu Ru Jiu smiled. If theres that day, it is good to die on the same day of the same month of the same year. Sima Xiang stilled and thenughed. They say I am a lunatic, but in reality, you are the true lunatic. Gu Ru Jiu sat quietly and let herugh. When she was about finished, she said, When I first met you, you were sitting next to a flower, as beautiful as a painting. Back then, I thought, this Sima miss is so beautiful. If I were a man, I would fall in love. She stood up and sighed. I did not think that even though we almost never interacted, you wanted my life. Even if I suffered from your ns, there are other girls in the world. They are more talented, more beautiful or live better than you. Could you destroy all of them? But who made it that you were the one who appeared in front of me? Sima Xiang seemed to remember the day she first saw Gu Ru Jiu. The young masters and misses of the Li Family invited everyone to a gathering. Li Chu Rou had been alive back then, Sima Li still present, and her hands were also not stained with blood. At that time, she had been carefully keeping her eldest cousinpany and admired Gu Ru Jiu who was surrounded by a few aristocratic family misses. What had she thought back then? It had been wouldnt it be great if I was her? Sima Xiang slowly looked up at the woman under the candlelight. She had bright eyes and white skin. Even though she was not the most beautiful woman in the world, that pair of eyes that could almost talk could move many mens hearts. She dazedly covered her face. If she had known today woulde, she would not have listened to her mother and stained her hands with blood. That night, she had gone to her mothers yard. She had seen her mother unconscious and the floor covered in blood. She had felt a hint of joy inside. If not for a mother like this, and such a useless father, maybe she could live easily and like a person, like Gu Ru Jiu, like her eldest cousin. She wanted to live with power and noble status. She wanted to escape the family and live carefree like her eldest cousin. But she did not have any of this. Sima Xiang took her hand down from her face and looked calmly at Gu Ru Jiu. I have been cursing you these daysI wanted you to encounter the worst things in the world. Then she smiled mockingly. Maybe I really am wrong. Gu Ru Jius lips moved. She looked at the withered Sima Xiang and turned to the eunuchs behind her. Help Miss Sima wash up. When the news that Sima Xiang had passed away from illness came from the Sima Family, she knew that Chenjun would not let Sima Xiang live. The reason the other had lived until now was because Chenjun was waiting for her to see Sima Xiang. Regardless of past grievances, at least the other could go cleanly. Sima Xiang stood up, and walked towards the cell door. She slowly bowed to Gu Ru Jiu. Your Majesty, thank you for your grace. You Gu Ru Jiu sighed after a moment and turned to leave. Your Majesty! Sima Xiang suddenly called out. Gu Ru Jiu turned back and saw the others eyes were burning like they were on fire. I wish the empress to fly the nine heavens and be in harmony with His Majesty. She slowly knelt to Gu Ru Jiu. My father is useless and cowardly. Your Majesty, please spare his life. Gu Ru Jiu stopped and nodded after a moment. If he has done no wrong, His Majesty will not kill the innocent. Thank you, Your Majesty. She kowtowed hard to Gu Ru Jiu and then fell to the ground. Gu Ru Jiu turned, walking away. Sima Xiangs voice came from behind her. I hope in my next life, I will not be born in an aristocratic family. She paused in her steps, her heart affected, but she did not look back. Halfway, she nced into a corner. There was a blurry figure there, but the other was on the ground, back to the door, so she could not see who it was. Your Majesty? He Ming saw Gu Ru Jiu suddenly stop and came closer with thentern. Is the path not clear? Lets go. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head and left this suffocating and humid ce. She exhaled deeply. She turned back to look up at the pce que. Written were the words for Careful Conduct Pce. The expert calligraphy looked dpidated and bleak because the gold paint had worn off. Returning to Purple Imperial Hall, she first bathed and then went to the main hall. She saw Jin Yang in his underclothes and reading under thentern. She said, It harms the eyes to read at night. Chenjun, rest early. Jin Yang obediently put down the book and smiled at Gu Ru Jiu. As a lotus flower breaking the surface, such a portrait of a beauty. So silver-tongued. Gu Ru Jiu walked in front of him and tapped his forehead. Itstelets sleep. She reached to pull Jin Yang and then swept across the book Jin Yang had ced on the side. Hadnt he said a few days ago that the book was full of nonsense? Why had he started to read it? Seeing Gu Ru Jius gazend on the book, Jin Yang picked her up. Lets go. Jiu Jiu,e rest with me. ## The next afternoon, when Gu Ru Jiu was practicing her calligraphy in the study, He Ming entered. Your Majesty, the miss you met yesterday has passed away. Her brush stilled slightly. The tip left behind an ugly ck dot on the paper. I see. Bury her in peace. Yes. He Ming nced at the table. The paper had the words for Quiet and Peace. The second character had not beenpleted before the ink dot ruined the words. Pity. Pity Gu Ru Jiu put down the brush and turned to wash her hands. This pce will walk around the garden. Yes. He Ming nced at the calligraphy thrown to the side and bowed, following. Qiu Luo, standing at the side, saw this, and followed. Bao Lu wanted to follow and Gu Ru Jiu said to her, No need for you to go. Stay and clean up the study. Yes. Bao Lu immediately paled, bowing and retreating. The morning light in early summer was already bright. Qiu Luo held an umbre for Gu Ru Jiu to cover her from the sun and whispered, Your Majesty, Bao Lu is Before she finished, she saw Her Majestys aloof expression and hurriedly stopped. This servant has overstepped. Gu Ru Jiu fanned herself with a fan and said coolly, Bao Lu is very good, but not suited to the pce. At the start, she had taken Bao Lu into the pce because she had a reliable personality. Now, it appeared that Bao Lu was not suited to pce life. Qiu Luo, slightly younger, seemed more to her taste. After walking a bit and getting a sweat, Gu Ru Jiu felt she was in a much better mood. When she was preparing to return to her pce, she encountered Dowager Consort Wei who she had not seen in a long time. Greetings, Your Majesty. Dowager Consort Wei timidly walked in front of Gu Ru Jiu and bowed to her. Dowager Consort Wei, Gu Ru Jiu returned a half-bow. She saw Dowager Consort Weis hesitant expression and knew that today was not a coincidence, but Dowager Consort Wei intentionally found her. As expected, the two did not say many words after entering the pavilion, when Dowager Consort Wei suddenly bowed to her. Your Majesty, please help me. Gu Ru Jiu suddenly remembered a few years ago, when she saw Dowager Consort Wei in Kangquan Pce, she had once said these words to the empress dowager. But back then, it was likely for herself, and this time, it was likely for someone else. Dowager Consort, what do you mean? Gu Ru Jiu indicated for the pce maid to help Dowager Consort Wei up. She fanned herself and said, Have people in the pce slighted you? No. Dowager Consort Wei grimaced. I should not havee to you with this matter, but I do not know who to beg. Gu Ru Jiu bowed her head to look at her teacup and did not speak because she could not agree to Dowager Consort Weis request. Dowager Consort Wei seemed to know that it was not likely that Gu Ru Jiu would agree, but she still stated her plea, hoping that Gu Ru Jiu would say a few words for her uncle in front of the emperor. Right now, the Sima Family suddenly grew low-key, and receivedfort. But her uncle had been used by the Sima Family as the battering ram. Now that the affair hade out, these people all went their own ways, and did not care about her uncle. Dowager Consort, this pce never pays attention to the matters of the court. You will be disappointed today, Gu Ru Jiu said with apology. I cannot help you with this. Your Majesty, Dowager Consort Wei said, as long as Uncle is alive, I am willing to do anything for you. Her uncle had always treated her well. In her childhood, if not for her uncles help, their family would not have survived. Now, no matter what, she had to find a way to keep her uncle alive. Gu Ru Jiu sighed. Dowager Consort, why do this? I cannot help. Your Majesty, Dowager Consort Wei said urgently and then told a great secret, Dowager Consort Sun once had a secret affair in the past with the Prince of Rui! ng! Gu Ru Jiu overturned the teacup in her hand. Her expression changed slightly. She looked around at the pce attendants serving around. Fortunately, she did not have many people with her today, and all of them were from Purple Imperial Hall. Otherwise, if the words today spread, it would cause great waves. He Ming, Qiu Luo and the others wanted to not have grown ears and hear these words. If any of the ugly rumors of the imperial family spread even a bit, it would stain all of the imperial family. Dowager Consort Wei, speak carefully. Gu Ru Jiu made her expression calm again. You cannot speak rashly of such things. She remembered that the Prince of Rui had a crippled leg. Back then, after the emperor was crowned, he went to hisnds. Dowager Consort Sun only entered the pce after he went away to hisnds. If the pair had a rtionship back then, why did Dowager Consort Sun enter the pce? Your Majesty, all I say today is true, Dowager Consort Wei said. Back then, the Prince of Rui and Dowager Consort Sun had been in love for a long time, but the Sun Family was not willing to let Dowager Consort Sun marry the Prince of Rui. Adding on that, the previous emperor did not have many children after he came to the throne. The people of the Astrology Bureau calcted that Dowager Consort Suns birth time was good for flourishing children, and so the previous emperor took her into the pce. The reason for stealing the woman his brother liked was because the other may give birth to a child. When she could not have a child, she was put to the side. The previous emperors actions were disgusting. How do you know these past matters? Gu Ru Jiu looked at Dowager Consort Wei. With Dowager Consort Weis age and birth, she should not know of these past matters. After I entered the pce, the previous emperor favored me greatly. One day, after he got drunk, he mentioned these things to me. Dowager Consort Wei grimaced. She thought of how the previous emperor had bragged to her about how powerful he was, how he caused his younger brother pain. She could not help but say mockingly, Back then, I was young and ignorant. Because the emperor did not value them, I frequently insulted them. So what if they were from aristocratic families? Without the favor of the emperor, could I, a consort ofmon birth, do as I wished with them? Hearing this, Gu Ru Jiu frowned. Seeing her frown, Dowager Consort Wei suddenly stopped and changed her words. One gets what they deserve. I cannot me others for what I get now. But my uncle is not an evil person. I hope that Your Majesty can plead for him in front of the emperor, and save his life. Dowager Consort. Gu Ru Jiu stood up and said slowly, You will forget all what happened todayunderstand? Your Majesty, I understand. Dowager Consort Wei bowed to her. I still know some secrets. These will be of use to you and the emperor. If you are willing to spare my uncles life, I will tell you everything. All right. Gu Ru Jiu lifted her hand, and took a deep breath. I will tell these words to His Majesty. Return to your pce now. The death of the imperial son, the miscarriage of justice, the struggles of the consorts. The cause of these disasters was the previous emperor. As an emperor, he was proud to have stolen his brothers love. How disgusting was his personality to have done something like this? ## Two dayster, Zhao Jins case was rified. Zhao Jin had been falsely used by Wei Ting. Because of Wei Tings past efforts, Jin Yang only took away his position and the residence the previous emperor had gifted him, and did not take his life. The other officials that followed the Sima Family saw the situation, were first relieved and felt that they were clean. It seemed the emperor did not n on cleaning out the officials of the Sima party. If they were loyal to the ruler and loved the people, they would still have a chance of rising up. When the mountain on their chests was moved away, the atmosphere of the court became much better. At least, the imperial censors dared toe out again. The imperial censors liked to have good reputations. Loyal to the country, not fearing power. They would interfere in any matter that could give them a good reputation. Of course, there were people among them that were truly for the country and people. But regardless of the type, their direct criticisms would test the emperors patience. During the time of the previous emperor, because he did not like affairs of state, many imperial censors liked to criticize him. But that was useless against the previous emperor. He did as he pleased. But his posthumous name and titles did not appear like those of a wise emperor. The imperial censors thought the new emperor would not be like the previous one. But they only guessed the start and not the end. The new emperor was not muddleheaded like the previous emperor, and was diligent and capable after he started to govern on his own. But this one did not take the usual path. No matter how the imperial censors jumped and threatened death, this one did not get angry and just looked on coolly. Next time during a court session, if the imperial censors dared to speak more, the emperor would find the dark history of the imperial censor and ruin his reputation. Yet one could also not say the emperor did not listen to his loyal subjects. He did, and very much at times. So this caused the imperial censors to feel like they were on a roller coastersometimes good, sometimes bad. Today, the imperial censors were on the topic of the empress living in Purple Imperial Hall. While this was a private affair of the emperor, in the view of the imperial censors, the family matters of the emperor were matters of state, and it was all right for them to say a few words. Your Majesty, the empress has entered the pce for more than three months. Even now, she lives in the Purple Imperial Hall. This subject thinks that this is not in line with the ancestral rules, one imperial censor said, distressed. Please, Emperor, do not be obsessed with matters of man and woman, and have the empress move out. The officials standing by his side looked at the emperors face. Then they silently took small steps to get away from this imperial censor. Why mention something like this? The Prime Ministers had not spoken up. You, a minor imperial censor, dare to criticize the private affairs of the emperor? Even if you wanted to leave your name behind in history, should you pick something like this to do so? Should the history books record a certain month and year of Delong, an imperial censor angered the emperor because he wanted the emperor and empress to live separately, and so the emperor took away his position? Was this glorious? The future generations would only feel that this imperial censor was so bored as to mind something like this. If the emperor was obsessed with women and had countless consorts, you would leave a good name in history if you admonished him. Todays situation waspletely different. Also, you spoke as you pleased at court. Once you left, did you not fear the Gu brothers putting a bag over your head and beating you up? The empress is the mother of the country. Moving is no minor matter, Jin Yang started coolly. Zhen has ideas on this matter, and you do not have to say more. Your Majesty Imperial censor A did not give up. Great Feng has never had a precedent for the empress to live in Purple Imperial Hall. This subject worries that this will mess up government! The words, even more inly, wereI worry the empress is ambitious and has ideas towards your throne. The court officials were all silent and looked at the imperial censor like he was stupid. It was against the rules for the empress to live in Purple Imperial Hall, but you could not say it like this. The way you say it, are you looking down on the emperor or the entire court? If the empress living in Purple Imperial Hall could destabilize the country, how incapable was the emperor that he could lose his throne? Everyone looked at the emperor. As expected, he had a dark expression, as though he would erupt when the official said another word. So the officials all bowed their heads silently. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Insolence! Jin Yang looked coldly at the righteous-looking imperial censor and said, Zhen works hard for the people, and there are no other consorts in the pce. Just living together with the empress bes obsessed with beauty in your mouth. Zhen thinks you want to sow discord between Zhen and the empress, and to cause disharmony. Your thoughts are shameful. Jin Yang did not argue with this imperial censor about Purple Imperial Hall at all. He stood up and said expressionlessly, Zhen thinks that you do not want the best for Zhen, but for Zhen to do what you want. This subject is terrified. The imperial censor had not expected the emperor to react like this. His knees gave out, and he knelt down. If he had known the emperor would react like this, he would not have stood up and spoken about the matter today. A few days ago, he had heard someone say the emperor only appeared to treat the empress well. He looked to be in love, but in reality, he just wanted to lull the empress dowager and the Gu Family with his actions, and stabilize the country. He had stood up at this time in order to take advantage of thus loophole, but the truth of the matter was the opposite of what he had imagined. He wanted to use the chance to gain favor with the emperor and leave his name behind in history, but who knew he had made a bad move. Now, he likely could not even keep his position, much less leave his name behind in history. It would be very difficult to evene back. Zhen needs good officials that work for the country and people, not ones who spend all day staring at the inner pce. Jin Yang nced at the imperial censor. Remove him from his positionhe will be barred forever. The imperial censor heard the words, gritted his teeth, and decided to go all in. Your Majesty, this subjects actions are all for the people of the world. Your Majesty, please see. Have you forgotten the Dongning Rebellion?! During the Great Wei Dynasty, the Dongning Emperor had favored the empress greatly, and allowed the empress n to gain power in court. After the Dongning Emperor passed away, the empress suddenly took action. She sent armies to imprison all the imperial sons, put on the crown and got onto the throne, making all the court officials bow to her. The empress was called the Xuanan Emperor after ascending the throne. She was diligent, and the Wei were at peace, and many came to pay tribute. From the peoples point of view, there was nothing to pick at. But the schrs ofter generations spoke badly of her. The main point was that she was a woman. One who dared to take the throne, and also take male consorts. Many people thought this was her being disloyal to the Dongning Emperor, and an embarrassment to women. But some schrs thought that she was a hero of women, and could be called a wise ruler among the other emperors. But regardless of howter generations treated her, the Dongning affair meant that manyter emperors were wary of their empresses. This was to avoid them ending up the same as the Dongning Emperor, and having to wear green hats in the annals of history. The Xuanan Emperor once said, Those who are emperors all have three pces and six courtyards. Zhen is a woman, but how can Zhen be different from the ancestors? Because of these words, the Xuanan Emperor was cursed for hundreds of years byter schrs. But no matter how hard they cursed, they had to admit that when the Xuanan Emperor was on the throne, those schrs who imed to be so noble still obediently knelt at the throne and chanted long live the emperor. Now, this imperial censor was almost directly saying that the present empress may be the second Xuanan Emperor. When the shocking words were said, all the court officials changed their expressions. Jin Yangs face turned darkpletely. Your Majesty, this subject is loyal to you and has no other intentions. Gu Zhi Yu came out at this time. He nced at the official. Official Jiang nders the empress and this subjects family. This subject cannot take on this crime. Your Majesty, please know this. Then he took off his ck hat and knelt on the ground. This subject and this subjects family are loyal to Your Majestythe heavens bear witness. But if we are to be used wrongly because my sister became the empress, this subject is willing to quit and return home to show innocence. Official Gu, you do not need to do so. Jin Yang walked down the nine jade steps, came in front of Gu Zhi Yu and put his ck hat back on his head with his own hands. Zhen knows the loyalty of the Gu Family. You do not have to keep the words of such viins on your mind. This subject thanks Your Majesty for your trust. Gu Zhi Yus eyes turned red. He choked as he bowed deeply to Jin Yang. This subject hasmitted a crime, and should not have made trouble for Your Majesty with my actions. But this subjects family does not dare to ept or endure such a great crime, and would notmit this crime. The empress has mentioned a few times about moving to Luanhe Pce, but Zhen stopped her. So it is Zhens intention for the empress to reside in Purple Imperial Hall. This has nothing to do with the empress. Jin Yang nced at the imperial censor who had copsed to the ground and said coldly, This person has ndered the empress in court, and also court officials. He is hateful. He will not be allowed to be an official in this lifetime, and his next three generations will also not be permitted. The imperial censor seemed to be struck by lightning. He dazedly knelt on the ground, his lips trembling and unable to speak. It was fine if he could not be an official in the future. But his next three generations could also not. What to do? Just as he wanted to plead, the imperial guard came over and blocked his mouth, dragging him out of the court. He did not know how he came out of the doors of the court. He just knew when he was clear-minded again, he had been thrown down the stone stairs. Other than the expressionless imperial guards, there was no one else around. He looked up to the end of the white jade stairs. There were the doors to court. He crawled towards the jade stairs. But when his hand touched the jade stair, a de appeared in front of him. Do not trespass into court. A imperial guard in armor looked coldly at him like he was stupid. He dazedly pulled his hand back. Soon, people came to drive him away, not letting him stay even a moment. He could only stand up and nkly walk out of the pce. Halfway, he saw several people dressed as dragon guards appear in front of him. A dragon guard snorted at him. I thought that he was some loyal martyr, but he is just a fool. He stared angrily, and found the leader was a young and handsome youth. The other did not have much of an expression, but his gaze was the coldest among all of them. Captain Gu, it was this person who wanted to harm the empress and the Ducal Establishment. Fortunately, the emperor was wise and was not affected by his words. The dragon guard tsked at him. A person like this will give up his face in order to climb higher. So this youth with great presence was the older brother of the empress. He thought of the position he had lost, and how he had offended the Gu Family. Even his grandsons had lost the chance to enter court. He could not help but stumble, and almost fell in front of the dragon guards. Seeing this imperial censor so sad, Gu Cun Jing said coldly, If any in the Gu Family dares to have any disloyalty towards His Majesty, then let the lightning strike us down. The heavens watch what people do. If there are those who plot against the loyal, they will receive retribution. The imperial censor wavered and dazedly walked out of the pce. It was a coincidence, or maybe the heavens. A thunderstorm happened that night, and the capital was in a terrifying storm. The next morning, everyone found the que of the house of the imperial censor had been struck by lightning and even the cypress tree which had lived nearly a hundred years had been snapped off. When the news spread, many people said that even the heavens could not bear this Official Jiangs conduct and used lightning to warn him. The Gu duke was such a good person. Back then, when the capital had an earthquake, how much danger had he risked to warn the emperor? If not for him, the emperor might not have taken the dream from his ancestors as true. He would not have had the people leave to escape the cmity. How many people would have died then? Also, the empress was someone who even Spiritual Master Chu Yun praised as having good fortune. This kind of person would definitely bless the people. But how did she be a cmity in the mouth of Official Jiang? The emperor and empress had a good rtionship. Would it be better if the emperor had a full harem and was obsessed with female charms? This Official Jiang had such evil thoughts. He must be purposefully inciting discord between the emperor and empress to influence the court. No wonder the heavens were striking him down. This was good! Didnt this Official Jiang want his name in the history books? Now, he was warned by heaven not to frame loyal subjects. It was impossible to not be in the history books. But not in the books of loyal subjects, but of traitorous ones. Maybe, thousands of yearster, people would discuss if this really happened, or if this was a story made up because the official was unpopr with the people. The imperial censor who had spoken of the empress had no face left to stay in the capital with all the rumors going around. He took his wife and fled to the countryside. He never went to the capital again. ## The lightning yesterday was frightening. Qiu Luo beat her own shoulders and cleaned up the room as she said to Bao Lu, You are not on duty todaywhy have youe here to me in the morning? I Bao Lu looked at the earrings hanging from Qiu Luos ears. Her expression dimmed. The empress had awarded Qiu Luo the earrings yesterday. Qiu Luo had been awarded, and so were the other pce maids who served the empress. Only she had gotten nothing. We have nothing that we cannot say between us, so why are you hesitating? Qiu Luo folded the nkets and saw Bao Lus conflicted expression. She said, In an hour, the empress will get up. If you do not start talking, I will leave. Dont go. Bao Lu bit her lips and said, I am just a bit scared. Qiu Luo walked to sit next to her and sighed. It is lucky that I am the one to hear this today. If it was anyone else, I fear you I know that I should not say such things, but I do not know who else to talk to. Bao Lu gripped her handkerchief, her expression tired. Yesterday, when I saw the empress casually let Bai Xian drag Yang Liu away for torture, I was very scared. Qiu Luo frowned and did not speak. Her Majesty has changed. Bao Lu knotted up the handkerchief into a rope. Before her marriage, she was not like this. What do you think the empress should be like? Qiu Luo said in exasperation. Dignified, virtuous, calm and never upset, letting people scheme against her? Bao Lu looked at Qiu Luos angry expression and said dazedly, Even you have changed. I have not changed but I see the situation clearly. Qiu Luo stood up, her expression slightly distant. In the ducal establishment, Her Majesty was a pampered daughter of an aristocratic family. She had the affection of her parents and the protection of her siblings. Of course she had nothing to worry about. But now she is the empress, the mother of the country, His Majestys wife. If she was like before, it would just harm her. Bao Lu frowned. But that does not mean that you can easily decide someones life and death. If people respect me a foot, I will return them ten. If someone offends me, I will make them suffer worse than death. Qiu Luo neatened her hair. These are the rules of the pce. If you cannot ept them, then ask the empress to let you out of the pce. With your many years of service to the empress, she will not refuse your request. I The empress will wake soon. I am leaving. Qiu Luo interrupted her and left without looking back. From young, she knew the empress was the master and she was the servant. As a servant, she just had to be loyal to the empress. She would not think things that she should not, and do things she should not. If not for the empress, her ill mother and weak younger brother would have died long ago. How could they live like they did now, healthy and rich, her younger brother even able to learn to read and write? Which of the personal servant girls had not received the empress favour? If they could not achieve even basic loyalty, how could they live up to how well the empress treated them? Walking to Purple Imperial Hall, Qiu Luo saw His Majesty silentlye out with Bai Xian and the other eunuchs. He looked so careful she could not help but sigh at how good His Majesty was to the empress. Seeing here, Jin Yang made a motion for silence. Her Majesty did not sleep wellst night. Be more quiet and do not disturb her rest. Qiu Luo curtsied to Jin Yang and took a step to the side. The pce maids behind her also followed her in moving aside a few steps, and waited respectfully, bowing, to see the emperor off. Qiu Luo prayed inside as she watched His Majesty leavehopefully His Majesty would always treat the empress so well and never change. Because the thunderst night was so loud, Gu Ru Jiu did not sleep well, and got upter in the morning. After washing up, she looked at the food on the table and did not have much of an appetite. She forced down a bowl of congee and then said, Has the rain stopped? It is stilling down. Qiu Luo wiped her hands and whispered, This morning, this servant heard something interesting. What is it? Gu Ru Jiu took the handkerchief from Qiu Luo and wiped for herself. I heard that the imperial censor who criticized you yesterday had his house struck by lightning. Even the que was burnt. Qiu Luos voice contained a bit of pleasure. A person who speaks such nonsense deserves it. Gu Ru Jiu stilled and then said with a smile, Just a coincidence. You should not say such things in the future. Yes. Qiu Luo nodded. She ordered the other pce maids to take away the dining set on the table. Your Majesty, His Majesty said this morning when he left that if you feel bored, you can go take a stroll. I know. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the dark weather outside and yawned. She had no desire to go out. An hourter, Bai Xian hurriedly walked in and whispered, Your Majesty, the rain is going to stop soon. His Majesty is preparing to leave the pce, and had this servante ask you whether you wille as well. Leave the pce? Gu Ru Jiu became slightly alert. She put down the book in her hand that she had not read many pages of. Have His Majesty wait for a moment, and I wille after changing. Yes. Seeing the empress show a joyful expression, Bai Xian sighed. His Majesty really understood the empress the best. ## In the imperial study, Jin Yang summoned Gu Cun Jing, Hu Yun Qi and the others, saying that he was going to take the empress out on a private visit. It was not a strange thing for emperors throughout history to go on private visits, but it was rare to go with the empress. As the second brother-inw to the country, Gu Cun Jing had to stand up. Your Majesty, Her Majesty is the mistress of the pce and cannot easily leave the pce. I fear Rules are dead, people are alive. How can Official Gu be so rigid? Jin Yang said. Before the empress entered the pce, she frequently went with good friends to ride and enjoy the scenery. Now, she has married Zhen and lost a lot of freedoms. It cannot be that she is not allowed to step even a foot out of the pce. Gu Cun Jing was immediately speechless. You are the emperor, you are thew. He was also distressed that his younger sister was stuck in the pce all day and could not have freedom. But the other dragon guards were slightly moved when they heard the emperors words. The emperor was really very good to the empress. No wonder the emperor was so angry yesterday when the imperial censor spoke nonsense. When the empress arrived, the dragon guard saw husband and wife dressed like ordinary nobility. They could not help butment once again, no wonder the emperor loved the empress so. Her style was very simr to the emperors. Gu Cun Jing examined his younger sister. He saw that she had not lost weight, but gotten a bit fatter. So he was reassured. It appeared that his sister was livingfortably in the pce. Otherwise, she would not have gained weight. The group left the pce. Jin Yang suddenly became interested and had Gu Ru Jiu ride the horse while he held the reins and walked ahead like an ordinary husband, asionally buying some fine ythings for her. Their closeness made the dragon guards behind the pair unable to keep watching. There were two unmarried dragon guards who were blushing and felt anticipation towards their future wives. From this, it could be seen how lethal the power of showing affection was. Do you not feel Hu Yun Qi came next to Gu Cun Jing and pressed his ear. The emperor is this? Rumor had it in the Shu Prefecture, many men feared their wives and wereughed at by others as soft ears. Hu Yun Qis movement was directly saying His Majesty feared his wife. Gu Cun Jing said through his teeth, If you keep talking nonsense, careful the empress will hear. Dont forget that in a few days, Mother-inw will be bringing Sister-inw to the pce to see the empress. Hu Yun Qi coughed and moved away from Gu Cun Jing, using his actions to express he would not speak more. Gu Ru Jiu was high on the horse, and showed a hint of a smile as she looked at Jin Yang who was holding the reins. Just then, she heard a ruckuse from the restaurant nearby. Someone seemed to be fighting. She looked over curiously and couldnt help but smile. Husband, look there. Jin Yang heard this and turned his head. He saw a que hanging from the restaurant with the words Delicious Fish Tower. So he could not help but smile as well. I had not expected toe here again. A few years ago, he and Jiu Jiu had still been ignorant when they met here. He thought Jiu Jiu his sweet and adorable junior sister. Jiu Jiu thought him a gentle and kind emperor. The two of them had not understood the rtionship between men and women back then. Several years had passed. Delicious Fish Tower was still that tower, but he and Jiu Jiu had be husband and wife. Lets go there and sit. Jin Yang handed the reins to Bai Xian and then walked next to the horse to help Gu Ru Jiu off the horse. This counts as a revisit. Can you use revisit like this? Gu Ru Jiu smiled and pinched his ear. After a moment, she felt it was inappropriate and nced back at the dragon guards behind them. The dragon guards all looked away, looking at the sky, the ground, and the restaurant que, and not at Gu Ru Jiu and Jin Yang. Jin Yang smiled unconcernedly and held her hand. Lets go. The other dragon guards saw this and hurriedly went forward to arrange for a private room and then avoid other people to invite the two into the room. When they entered the private room, the hall downstairs was still fighting. Some students seemed to be discussing present matters, but the two sides were not reconciled, and so the arguing grew louder. Gu Ru Jiu listened for a few moments, and heard these people mention the vassal princes and the empress. So she stopped listening and took a sip of tea. The tea outside the pce could notpare to the one inside the pce. She put the tea down after a sip. She looked up and saw Jin Yang, finding his expression was not good. But when he saw her looking at him, he recovered his smile. A whileter, their food was delivered, and she heard the voice of a young person from downstairs. Even the waiters know to fear the strong and bully the weak. The important guests arrive in their private room, and the wine and food is hurriedly delivered. We have waited a long time, but only half of our food has arrived. The persons voice was slightly drunk, and he seemed to be very dissatisfied with the state of society. Pity that we have studied diligently by a cold window for more than a decade, but cannotpare to these people born in nobilitysoughable! Brother Liang, you are drunk. Brother Liang The people at the table feared that he would cause trouble and hurriedly cated him. Even the noise of the hall weakened as well, as though they feared offending the important people upstairs. Everyone knew that Delicious Fish Tower had good business. The private rooms upstairs were for the use of the important people. If they did note, the rooms would remain empty rather than be used for guests. It could be seen how high the status of these people was. Didnt they, as schrs, study for so many years because they wanted to be selected by these important people, and jump through the dragon gate? If they rashly offended these people, what future would they have? Fortunately, the important guests in the private room were very tolerant. They did not try to pursue anything because of this Student Liang. So the students present sighed in relief. But before they couldpletely rx, the drunk Student Liang spoke again. You persuade me this way only because you fear the people upstairs, Student Liang said cynically. As a student, you fear the powerful so much. How can you talk about being an official for the people? The underlying meaning was all of the powerful were not good? The other spoke so loudly that Gu Ru Jiu could not even pretend to not have heard. Also, you have been praising the Gu Family all dayisnt it just because their family produced an empress? You bow and curry favour for your futures, but this is not the way of schrs! Gu Ru Jiu felt that she was frequently meeting viins recently. An imperial censor recently left, now this inexplicable schr suddenly popped out. Who did the Gu Family offend that they got hit with arrows even when lying down? Trantor Ramblings: This is a fantasy story so Im not really going to go into the great ss differences, the economic and political disparity in Ancient China and so on, and just say Im d I live in the modern world. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Jin Yang mmed the teacup in his hand on the desk with a bang. He had brought Jiu Jiu here in order to revisit the past, so Jiu Jiu could rx. Now, there was this schr saying nonsense, and this was such a disappointment. Yesterday, the imperial censors news had passed into the inner pce. Jiu Jiu appeared not to care, but how could he not see that Jiu Jius mood had been affected by this matter? Before he governed on his own, the empress dowager had arranged teachers for him. But most of these teachers were restrained or very ambitious. Some tried to fool him, some tried to deliberately curry favour, and some people, in fear of taking responsibility, did not dare to say an extra word or take an extra step. Among all these teachers, only Gu Chang Ling treated him as a true emperor and also a student. Gu Chang Ling was never rude when he should be respectful, and never turned a blind eye because he was the emperor when he should be harsh. He really had not wanted to consent to Gu Chang Lings retirement. In reality, he also knew why Gu Chang Ling had made such a choice. For the Gu Family and Jiu Jius peace of mind, he could only bear the pain and agree. His two brothers-inw were talented, but theycked experience. After getting experience, they would be great officials of Great Feng. As an emperor, one could not trust others blindly, but one could not always live in suspicion either. Your Majesty, this schr is just wild because he is young. Do not be angry because of him. Gu Ru Jiu saw him so angry and became less angry herself. Even if he does not say such words today, other people will say so the next day. If one is not talked about, then they are mediocre. Even gold and silver are disdained by others as smelling like copper, much less the Gu Family that is not as attractive as gold and silver. How can youpare your own family to such material things? Jin Yang was both exasperated and amused. He turned to speak to Gu Cun Jing, If Zhen had not persisted in marrying Jiu Jiu, the inws would not have been treated unjustly now. This is Zhens fault. The dragon guards at the neighboring table were startled inside. How much did His Majesty trust the Gu Family to say such things? It is the Gu Familys good fortune that Your Majesty trusts this subjects family. How can this be Your Majestys fault? Gu Cun Jing immediately stood up and bowed. It is this subjects family who has not done well enough, so the people of the world feel doubt. But this subject believes ones heart will be seen over time. Today, they do not believe the Gu Familys loyalty. Tomorrow, the day after, if this subjects family will not change, the world will believe us one day. Good. Jin Yang stood up and walked in front of Gu Cun Jing, reaching out to pat his shoulder. You spoke well. Zhen believes the history books will have records of Zhen and the Gu Family subjects. Your Majesty is wise! Hu Yun Qi was the first to stand up. The other dragon guards were a stepte, but perceptively agreed, and praised the emperors wisdom and the Gu Familys loyalty. Not to mention that the Gu Family did not have such great ambitionsjust from the emperors feelings for the empress, they knew what attitude they should hold towards this matter. Call in those schrs who talk so highlyZhen wants to see what stunningly talented people dare to gossip about Zhens inws. Jin Yang was in a much better mood. He sat back next to Gu Ru Jiu, and then had Bai Xian take two dragon guards to call people from downstairs. Gu Ru Jiu poured a new cup of tea for him and whispered, What is there to see? It was not that she looked down on schrs, but people who talked so arrogantly in a ce where important people gathered would definitely not be true talents. Those who could aplish great things would not be so impetuous and dare to criticize government affairs when they did not yet know about government. There was a saying among the peoplea full bottle would not make a sound. Schrs who spent all day jumping up and down, even if they had some talent, it would not be much. If I do not take a look, how will I know if they can be used? Next year would be the spring examinations. Students from some ces woulde to the capital a year early to study, to seek famous teachers, to get a good ce during the exams. The students downstairs did not sound like they were from the capital based on their ent. They were likely from other ces,ing to the capital to study. Bai Xian walked downstairs. The atmosphere between the students who had been talking was not good. Maybe they had been stimted by the words of the previous student. But they could not argue openly, so the atmosphere was a bit stiff. Some students with keen eyes found that Bai Xian came from that private room, and instantly changed expression. My familys master and mistress heard your discussions and are very interested and would like to invite young masters upstairs. Please, do not refuse. Then, he asked one of the flushed young people. Talented Student, what is your name? This person was the one who had been ndering the Gu Family previously. While Bai Xian was smiling, his eyes were cold. I do not dare, do not dare. This ones surname is Liang, the name Yu, and my literary name Cong Liu. The student stood up and bowed to Bai Xian. Who is Sirs master? Us lowly people cannot mention the name of my master. Bai Xian swept the table with a gaze and called along the other two people who had been loud before. You three, pleasee with me. The three were puzzled and wanted to ask more. But this beardless man did not seem to intend to discuss with them, and invited them upstairs. The students remaining at the table felt the situation was not quite right. So some people mentioned reporting to the government, but no one was willing to be that person. Only one person at the two tables did not speak from start to end. He listened to the discussion of his fellows, looked up the stairs, and then frowned. Student Peng, what is it? The man sitting next to him saw this and asked in concern. Nothing. Student Peng shook his head and took a sip of his wine. The status of the people upstairs was likely not simple. The man who hade down had been beardless, and his voice thin. He did not seem like a servant who did manual work, but more like His hand shook. He put down his cup and bowed to everyone. Everyone, I have matters at home and will leave first. The group had lost their interest after such an incident. Seeing him speak up, they also got up to bid farewell. In any case, they did note from the same ce as Student Liang and the others. There were only some students that were on good terms with the three upstairs and curious who the people inside the private room were, who stayed and waited. Liang Yu and the others followed behind Bai Xian to the doorway of the private room. They saw the beardless man respectfully report outside the door before pushing open the door to enter. He was curious what familys servants had such great practices that they would bow even before the door was opened. Walking in, he found that there were two tables in the room. A man and a woman were alone at a table. The others were at the other table, with several people standing behind the man and woman. He entered with his two fellows. The people standing did not even look up. Liang Yu had not yet reacted when the other two felt that something was not right. They bowed to everyone, expressing respect, and cursed Liang Yu for dragging them in. This one is Liang Yu of the Jin Prefectures Chongan Academy. Liang Yu lost half of his drunkenness after entering and seeing that the people in the room had extraordinary presences. He looked towards the couple sitting alone at a table. The man had a noble face which made one ashamed when they saw him. The woman next to the man was dressed like a married woman, but she looked to be only sixteen or so. Her clothing and jewelry were all precious things he had never seen before. Her appearance was sweet and adorable, so that at a nce, people could not help but feel affection. From how the two sat, they were husband and wife. Jin Prefecture is a good ce. Gu Ru Jiu examined this schr. She saw he was very thin and his clothing was ordinary. She said, I remember the director of the Office of State Ceremonies was also a student from the Chongan Academy. Liang Yu saw the people in the room did not respond after his greeting and allowed this woman to talk at will. He felt slightly irritated, like these people were looking down on him. He hated these wealthy families but he did not dare to offend them. He could only suppress his discontent and embarrassment. Mistress, Official is a role model for those of us in the younger generation. Yes. Gu Ru Jiu nodded. The director of the Office of State Ceremonies is always calm and reliable. He performs skillfully but praises others. You have much to learn from him. The three paled upon hearing this. Even as stupid as they were, they knew this noble mistress was saying they were frivolous and ipetent. What does Mistress mean? Liang Yu flushed red. He was both embarrassed and angry. He could not help but argue. Us students have studied for more than a decade, all for the people. Should we fear speaking up because we fear the powerful? Be an official for the peoplethe words are right. Since you say you are for the people, why dont you tell mewhat is the price of rice and noodles in Jin Prefecture and the capital, and what is the harvest in Jin Prefecture like? Gu Ru Jiu raised her teacup and slowly took a sip. These are very simple and basic questions. Student Liang, since you are for the people, you must know these things well. We, we schrs do not attend to matters outside the window. How will we know these vulgar things? Bang! Before he finished, a teacup smashed in front of him. If you are an official and do not know the hardships of the people, what is the use of being an official? Your words always mention for the people, but you do not understand even these important matters rting to the people. Its not that you do not fear the powerful for the peopleyou just use it as an excuse to make yourself seem noble. Gu Ru Jiu sneered. Schrs do not listen to things outside the window? I think a useless person like you who cannot carry burdens on your back or shoulders, has no open mind, and can onlyin taints the meaning of schr. Ignorant, shameless, ipetentyou fail your study of the words of the sages! People like you should note to the examinations. You should stay home and have your dreams of being upright and noble to avoid ruining the reputation of schrs. You, you, you Liang Yu was both anxious and angered. He pointed at Gu Ru Jiu a momentter and said, You are an ignorant womanI disdain to talk to you. Then he felt a heart-wrenching pain on the back of his hand. He covered his hand and looked over, seeing an expressionless youth holding a sword and standing there. The other had hit the back of his hand with the de. Who are you that you dare to wound people in public? Liang Yu shrank back. You are just one to use your position to bully others. Gu Cun Jing did not want to talk to these pendantic and ipetent schrs. He went back to his spot and took a drink of wine from his cup. The other dared to point at his sister. Not breaking his hand off was letting him off lightly. You cannot even argue against an ignorant woman like mearent you more useless? Gu Ru Jiu did not want to speak with these schrs who did not have much ability and looked down on women. She turned to Jin Yang. Husband, I think we should change a ce to eat to avoid being affected by this kind of people. Jin Yang nodded. He frowned at Liang Yu and then turned to He Ming to speak. He whispered to Gu Ru Jiu, I am curious what the orange tree in your courtyard looks like. Gu Ru Jius eyes lit up. You mean Shh Jin Yang put his finger to his lips and gave a smile of you know. In the neighbouring room, Jin Xiang was with Wu Chong and the other wastrels of the capital having fun and drinking. He suddenly heard a thin voice from the hallway and stilled. The voice was slightly familiar. He pushed aside Wu Chong who was trying to get him to drink, opened the door to look, and his knees gave out momentarily. While he was not on duty today, as the dragon guard vicemander who had just been on the job for a couple of months, he was slightly guilty about encountering the emperor when he was drinking and having fun outside. He nced at the wastrels behind him, and as he left the room, he closed the door. He walked in front of Jin Yang and bowed. Young Master, Mistress. Tsk, tsk, tskthe emperor knew to have fun. He even brought out the empress. Why is Elder Cousin here? Jin Yang nced at the room behind Jin Xiang and immediately understood. I have other matters and will leave first. Jin Xiang saw that the dragon guards behind him had good skills and was reassured. He nodded hurriedly. As you please, as you please. Gu Ru Jiu nodded minutely at Jin Xiang and smiled politely before leaving with Jin Yang. Liang Yu and the other two people they left in the room were dumbstruck. Why was the person called the elder cousin so respectful to the handsome man? This was so strange. But seeing them leave, Liang Yu secretly sighed in relief. He thought the other would give him a beating, or find a way to make trouble for him. But they left just like that. This caused him to feel less ill towards the powerful. At least these people did not treat peoples lives like grass. Who are you? Jin Xiang saw there were three schrs standing in the room where the emperor had been. The food on the table did not appear to have been touched. He looked fussily at the three and snorted. The three were irritated by his lofty gaze, and so angry they could not breathe. Jin Xiang ignored them, ncing at them coldly and turning to leave. Liang Yu cursed in a low voice. Just some pests that rely on their ancestors to live rich lives. Brother Liang, do not say more. His fellow grimaced. The capital is an important ce which is notcking for important people. If you offend someone that you should not, maybe we wont be able to attend the examinations. Wouldnt the loss be more than the gain? The other person also urged, Once you pass, then you can change the situation. If you offend them now, how will you realize your ambition? Liang Yu was finally convinced by them, and went downstairs with them. The two people with Liang Yu decided that after today, they would stay away from him. Though they were students of Jin Prefecture and should help each other, it was better not to have stupid teammates like this. ## I saw you were so angry just now that I thought you would order them imprisoned. After leaving Delicious Fish Tower, Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu walked together on the street. They watched the people move by hurriedly, and smiled at the sense of vitality. Do they not say that the Prime Minister can hold a boat in his belly? How can I, the empress, have less tolerance? Gu Ru Jiu whispered. Also, there are more schrs like him. What is the use in arguing with him? Will a towering treepare height with a bean sprout? They were not people of the same level. If she demanded beatings and killings for this, she would be too petty. In any case, this person who had offended her would not have a chance to be an official in this life. This Student Liangs words had reached the ears of countless people by now. The Delicious Fish Tower had an unknown number of ears in there. So at next springs examination, the officials of the court would not allow this persons name to appear on the rankings. Reality will let the schr know what it was to be careful in words and actions. After the noon meal, Jin Yang went around and around with Gu Ru Jiu until they finally reached the gates of the Gu Family. Then Jin Yang turned to Gu Cun Jing and said, Second Brother-inw, I am thirsty after walking for so long. Do you mind if I drink tea in your home? Gu Cun Jing nced at his sister who was hiding behind the emperor andughing. He said that he did not dare, and then weed them in. The doorman saw Second Young Master so careful and was confused. When he found Second Miss was also present, he realized. Hadnt Second Miss already gone into the pce to be empresshow had shee back with the young master? Had she argued with the emperor, ande back to her paternal family? The doorman did not dare to think, and bowed from the corner. After Second Young Master and Second Miss went towards the inner courtyard, he rubbed his head. From how they looked, they did not seem to be in a bad mood. In the main yard, Gu Chang Ling, Yang shi, and Hu shi were talking with Gu Pan Qi and Zhang Shao. Yang shi was in a very good mood because her daughter hade back home with her son-inw and her grandson. When she heard the steward say that Second Young Master hade back with Second Miss, the smile on her face froze. Who did you say Second Young Master came back with? Yang shi asked in shock. The other people in the room looked in confusion at the doorway. What was going on? Mistress, Second Young Master did note back just with Second Miss, but also with another young master. He said this is an important guest. The steward was a smart person. He had already guessed the status of the important guest but did not dare to speak it. The important guest is extraordinary in presence, and this lowly one does not dare to look at him directly. Quick, invite them in and serve tea. Gu Chang Ling stood up, walking out as he said to his family, Come with me to greet the important guests. Zhang Shao hurriedly stood up. Gu Pan Qi had a servant girl take her son away and then said to Zhang Shao, Do not be nervous; my younger sister is also here. Gu Pan Qi was simple in her view of the matter. Since the emperor was willing to privately take the empress back to her paternal home, then they must have a good rtionship. Men, if they valued their women, would give their inws enough respect. Otherwise, where did the saying love the crow with the housee from? The group had not yet reached the second door when Gu Pan Qi saw her sistere in with an extremely handsome man. They looked extremely close. Seeing the couple like this, Gu Pan Qi was slightly reassured. While they said that being the emperors woman was not easy, at least the pair had the foundation of feelings. Even if new people entered the inner pce in the future, her sister, as the empress, would not have too hard a time. Thinking of this, she sighed softly. Zhang Shao sensed her emotions were not quite right. He held her hand and looked at her in concern. Gu Pan Qi smiled and shook her head at seeing him like this, indicating that she was fine. Father, Mother. Seeing her parents, Gu Ru Jiu sped up. She went forward to bow deeply to Gu Chang Ling and Yang shi with red-rimmed eyes. Then she pulled Gu Chang Ling and Yang shis hands, not letting them bow to her. Father-inw, Mother-inw. Jin Yang bowed to his inws. He turned and saw Jiu Jiu, who never cried, had reddened eyes. He felt both heartsore and worried. He put an arm around her shoulders andforted her softly. Yang shi saw her daughter like this, and also felt very sad. But with the imperial presence, she could not cry, and had to suppress the urge. Seeing the emperorfort her daughter, her emotions were slightly relieved. Your Majesty, please enter to sit. Gu Chang Lings eyes were a little red, but he looked slightly calmer than Yang shi. Father-inw, please. Jin Yang supported Gu Ru Jiu with one hand as he indicated for Gu Chang Ling to walk first with the other. The two refused for a bit, before Jin Yang led Gu Ru Jiu to walk at the front. Zhang Shao, following behind them, saw this, and whispered to his wife, The emperor is really good to Father-inw. You are also good to them. Gu Pan Qi smiled at him. Even my mother says you are her son, and I seemed to have been picked up. As a son-inw, one should respect the inws. Zhang Shao smiled openly. I just feel it is really not easy for the emperor to manage to do this. Gu Pan Qi smiled and did not speak. The group entered the main courtyard. After getting seated, Jin Yang said, Today, we coincidentally passed by the inw home when out of the pce. I thought that Jiu Jiu must be missing her parents, so I came with her to visit you. Today, it is a private visit, so there is no need to strictly adhere to the etiquette of monarch and subject. As a mother, Yang shi cared about her daughter the most. Hearing Jin Yang say this, she said with a smile, My daughter being unreasonable has made things difficult for Your Majesty. But her eyes scanned Gu Ru Jiu several times even as she spoke. Jiu Jiu is very good. It is my good fortune to have married her, Jin Yang said with a smile. I decided to go on the trip today, nothing to do with her. Then he turned to nce at Gu Ru Jiu. He saw her eyes were still red, and felt distressed again. Hearing his words, Gu Ru Jiu smiled at him. But her eyshes were still wet and she looked pitiful. Jin Yang almost couldnt resist taking her into his arms andforting her. Trantor Ramblings: I find it such a nice touch the author used the orange tree for Jin Yang to make his excuse considering just how inedible those oranges actually are. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Whening here for the marriage, I only cared about Jiu Jiu and did not even see what the yard looked like. Jin Yang stood in the small refined courtyard. From each grass and tree in the courtyard, it could be seen how much the ducal establishment kept Jiu Jiu on their minds and how much effort they put in. Now I know it is like this. A swing, mottled bamboo, rare and precious flora, a fine stone table, a fake stone mountain, a flower window. Everything gave off the feeling of a girls rooms. Jin Yang walked next to the orange tree. The tree was much higher than him, and there were thumb-sized fruits at the ends of the branches, some of them still covered in dried flower stamens. Gu Cun Jing, behind him, saw the green fruits and could not help but feel his mouth fill with saliva and his teeth start to ache. These oranges were so sour that he could not help his reflex. The emperor found an excuse toe out so his sister could talk with her parents. As a member of the dragon guard and also the host, he could only apany the emperor in visiting his sisters rooms from before her marriage. Opening the door, the rooms decor was still as before his sister marriedthe decorations on the Hundred Treasures shelf, the embroidery on the bed coverings, and even the window screens that had just been newly reced with fashionable materials. Jin Yang could sense from this room his inws love and reluctance to part from Jiu Jiu. He turned to Gu Cun Jing and saw him also revealing an emotional expression, and then he smiled. He walked to the neighbouring study. Jin Yang pulled out a worn book, and found this was a travelogue on the weather and culture of different ces. There were even notes inscribed. It appeared that Jiu Jiu had liked this book greatly for a period of time. On the table, the four treasures of the study were ced neatly, as though their master had never left. In the corner, there was a zither stand. The zither was shaped like the Nine Heavens Jade Pendant, and at a nce, people would feel the master of the room was an elegant woman. He had not lived well in his early years in the Prince of Chengs establishment. He knew how to y the zither, but it was nothing to be seen in public. He reached out to touch the strings. He knew, this was a rare and good zither. Zhen has never heard Jiu Jiu discuss ying. I fear Your Majesty willugh upon hearing this, but the empress was not good at ying before she married. Gu Cun Jing looked up and saw His Majesty take out a handkerchief and lightly wipe the strings. He said, After marrying, no one manages her, so she is not willing to touch these again. Does she not y well? Jin Yang pulled his hand back and turned to examine the paintings hanging from the walls. The paintings were good and the calligraphy even better. Are all these Jiu Jius idle works? At just a nce, he was certain these were Jiu Jius words. Its not that she was not good. Gu Cun Jing shook his head. She just did not like it. Jin Yang nodded and walked to the bookshelf. He looked at the neat rows of books and said with a smile, You all spoiled Jiu Jiu greatly. Ordinary wealthy families may not have so many books even if all the books they possessed were ced together. The Gu Family had so many books just in their daughters study, some of them even rarities that could not be found anywhere else. He had heard long ago that the Gu Family had a deep background, and it now appeared to be truly so. My father said that women have it harder than men in the world, so the family loves the two daughters more. Gu Cun Jing smiled and pulled out a book. He remembered that he had gone to several bookstores in a previous year to find it. His younger sister had been extremely happy and dedicated two days to him. It is rare for someone to have thoughts like Father-inw. Jin Yang looked around the room. He thought of how Jiu Jiu once read and wrote in this room and said with a smile, Lets return. I think they will have finished talking. Gu Cun Jing nced at the sky outside. They should also return to the pce at this time. ## In the main courtyard, Gu Ru Jiu and her parents had endless things to talk about. Seeing Jin Yang and Gu Cun Jinge back, she suddenly realized that time had passed so quickly. While she was reluctant, she knew that Jin Yang hade out incognito. If they stayed too long, she feared making trouble for Jin Yang. Father, Mother, it istethis daughter should return to the pce. She stood up and bowed to Yang shi and Gu Chang Ling. Please take care of yourselves, and do not let this daughter worry you. We know, you be careful. Yang shi forced a smile. Because Jin Yang was present, she could not say much else. She reached to caress Gu Ru Jius face. There is something happy that we forgot to tell youyour second sister-inw is two months pregnant. Really? Howe you did not tell me before? Gu Ru Jiu showed a smile as she looked at Hu shi behind her mother. She said in a happy voice, Congrattions. Hu shi smiled and whispered, You are in charge of the inner pce nowhow can we trouble you with such a minor matter? How is this a minor matter? Gu Ru Jiu pretended to be displeased. Sister-inw treats me like an outsider if you say this. Hu shi saw that her sister-inw had not grown distant after bing the empress, and her original restraint disappeared. This is my fault. In the future, I will immediately tell you first. Not first. Gu Ru Jiu smiled at Gu Cun Jing. With Second Brother here, I can be second. The family teased each other some more. Because of the good news, Gu Ru Jius reluctance dissipated slightly. At least, when she walked out of thepound, she was not feeling so sad. Do not be sad; I will take you out again next time. Jin Yang squeezed her hand. He turned back to Gu Chang Ling and the others. Father-inw, Mother-inw, please do not see us off. Gu Chang Ling returned the bow. He looked at Gu Ru Jiu standing behind Jin Yang. Your Majesty, my daughter will be a bother to you. Jin Yang smiled. It is I who caused Jiu Jiu much worry. Gu Chang Ling did not know if his words were just politeness or true. But he still persisted in seeing the couple off to the main gate. At this time, Bai Xian had already arranged for a carriage to return to the pce and was standing beside it. Please stayplease stay here. Jin Yang bowed to Gu Chang Ling with the bow of a junior before reaching out to help Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu bowed to Gu Chang Ling before taking Jin Yangs hand to help her board the carriage with red eyes. Dazedly seeing his daughters figure disappear behind the curtain, Gu Chang Ling bowed deeply. Farewell, Your Majesties. The carriage rumbled forward. Gu Chang Ling slowly straightened and watched the carriage leave. Only when it had disappeared did he move his stiff legs and slowly returned. The setting sun drew out his long shadow like a line that thought of his daughter. Even though he wanted to protect his daughter under his wings, he was helpless. ## Miss, the capital is so prosperous. In the carriage, a servant girl excitedly lifted the curtain and looked at the people passing by. She said, As expected of the capital. No matter if it is busy or sparse, it does not have much to do with me. The miss the servant girl spoke to looked to be seventeen or so. She had a simple hairstyle secured with a few hairpins. She looked especially dull. She had a white face and looked slightly weak and cold, like the frost of winter. She was not very beautiful, but definitely moved the heart. The young servant girl Ming Cui saw Miss like this, and immediately sat properly. She said in a low tone, This servant forgot in excitement. You are still young, and you should be curious when you see the prosperity of the capital. She reached out with a hand. She wore a silver bangle on her thin wrist. Because she was so thin, it looked empty. She lifted a corner of the curtain, and at first nce, she saw the wide street and the rows of impressive shops. Compared to the capital, the Jin Prefecture was too small and shabby. The carriage continued for a while before suddenly stopping and reversing for a bit. She lifted the curtain curiously and saw a grand red-roofed carriage pass by. The bells hanging from the carriage chimed pleasingly. She had never been to the capital, but she knew that this was a carriage that only the countrydies could ride in. The carriage that just passed is so beautiful, Ming Cui said in admiration. There were gems iid in the carriage. I heard the present emperor loves the empress very much. He ennobled her family members, and even bestowed a Fragrant Treasure Carriage. This carriage has the insignia of the imperial work and the countrydy regtion. She whispered, The person who just passed may likely be the older sister of the empress. The elder sister of the empress? Ming Cui swallowed, filled with awe towards an important person like that. Seeing her servant girl with such an expression, she curled her lips and then resumed her cold look. No matter their importance, what did that person have to do with her? She looked down. She thought of the beautiful youth she had met five years ago, and thenughed at herself, shaking her head. Do not look back at the past. She was a woman who had returned home after a divorce. She would not think of things that she should not. The carriage did not travel far before stopping. Then she heard that even the outside seemed to have grown much quieter. She lifted the curtain. There were the dragon guards riding tall horses passing by, followed by a carriage whose rank she could not identify. Whether by coincidence or not, just as she was curious who the person in the carriage was, the person in the other carriage also lifted the curtain. The face behind the curtain was good-looking, but that pair of clever eyes were even better. Just looking at those eyes, people seemed to feel endless energy. The other did not seem to have expected her to also lift the curtain and look over. The other stilled, gave a warm smile, and then put the curtain down. She looked dazedly as the carriage went away. But that pair of clever eyes could not leave her mind. Probably only a person with such eyes could be called truly alive. Just now, I saw a beauty. Gu Ru Jiu put down the curtain and said to Jin Yang. An oval face, willow brows, almond eyes. She looked like she was from a painting. Really? Jin Yang saw that Jiu Jiu seemed to be very interested in that beauty and his lips curved. Better-looking than me? Um Gu Ru Jiu hurriedly patted his head. Of course you are the best-looking. These are two different types of beauty. What is different? Jin Yang asked sternly, looking as though he would not give up without an answer. I will just look at a beauty like that. Whereas a beauty like youGu Ru Jiu smiled and reached out to touch his faceI will want to eat in a bite. You eat me, or I eat you? Jin Yang lowered his head, his eyes darkening. In my eyes, you are the best meal. Gu Ru Jiu tapped his Adams apple with her index finger. How about we try after we get back? Jin Yang smiled, holding her hand. I also think the same. That night, the pair returned to the pce and had a great battle. The battle caused Jin Yang to look radiant the next morning, and to feel everyone was pleasing to the eyes. Jin Xiang, who was on duty, saw Jin Yang wearing a smile as though he was full, and could not help but cough. As expected of Her Majesty. Only she could make the emperor so happy. ## Recently, the local officials who wereing to the capital to take up positions had all taken up their positions, including the regional inspector of the distant Jin Prefecture. Because this inspector had once helped Jin Yang, Jin Yang summoned Tian En Guang for a special audience in the imperial study. Due to his good fortune at meeting the emperor, Tian En Guang did not sleep well the night before. He woke up early in the morning to prepare, worried that anything wrong with him would cause the emperors displeasure. Father. His daughter walked in front of him and bowed down to neaten the jade pendants hanging from his waist. She whispered, His Majesty is seeing you, first because we helped him, and second because you were sessful in governing Jin Prefecture in these years. You do not have to be so nervous. How can I not be nervous? Tian En Guang took a deep breath. You are young and you do not know the importance of this. As a young emperor with power, the other may not be willing to see these people who had once seen him in a bad state in the past. At that time, he would not be valued, and if he was not careful, he might even harm his entire family. His Majesty is young, but can keep Great Feng at peace. He is not a person to forget past favors, his daughter said coolly. Also, our Tian family is not one who will use our past favor to ask for things. As subjects, we are only loyal to the ruler and country. Do not mention past matters. Even if His Majesty mentions them, do not casually reply. This father has lived for many years, and knows all this you say. Tian En Guang waved his hands. Seeing his daughter thin and weak like this, he sighed. Do not worry too much about this. Just take care of yourself. Tian Bi Yue smiled at hearing this. I know, Father; do not worry. It was this fathers mistakeI should not have forced you to marry into a family like that. Who knew that he would be such a bastard. Tian En Guang sighed. But you cannot have your previous thoughts. This is the capital. People of our background, in the face of aristocratic families like the Gu Family, will be nothing to look at. So do not think about what you should not. This present emperor was not the previous one, and his daughter did not have the fate of the present empress dowager. It was better not think about these things that could lead to heads being chopped off. ## Tian En Guang did not immediately see the emperor after entering the pce. He waited for a while before an eunuch led him in. The weather of the sixth month was very hot. His clothing was already soaked after standing outside for a while. When he entered the imperial study, a wave of cold air came at him, sofortable that his nervous expression eased slightly. He did not dare to look up at the ck figure behind the table. He walked a few steps and bowed. This subject Jin Prefectures Regional Inspector Tian En Guang greets Your Majesty. Because he had not yet taken up his new position in the Court of Imperial Stud, he could only call himself the regional inspector of Jin Prefecture. Stand, be seated. Jin Yang examined this Tian En Guang. He was like a few years before, a careful and cautious person. It was suitable for a person like this to be in charge of the Court of Imperial Stud. Thank you, Your Majesty. Tian En Guang carefully sat on the edge of the seat. He did not know where to put his hands. The room which had beenfortable now felt cold. Official Tian must have had a hard time travelling. Jin Yang was in a good mood today, so his tone was very gentle. We have not met for five or six yearsis your family doing well? Thank you, Your Majesty, for asking. My family is well. Tian En Guang repeatedly said well. Even if they were not, he had to say they were well. Yes. Jin Yang nodded. Seeing Tian En Guang like this, he said with a smile, Official Tian does not have to be so cautious. Just think of this as chatting about the family with me. If not for you and your daughter, Zhen likely would not have reached the capital back then. Do not dare, do not dare. Tian En Guang bowed repeatedly. Your Majesty is destined by the heavens. Even if not for this subject, there is the help of the heavens. This subject only received Your Majestys grace to be able to offer a little strength to Your Majesty. Jin Yang smiled. He did not care much about Tian En Guangs ttery. He took a sip of tea. Speaking of your daughterwhich family has she married into? This I am ashamed to speak of it. My daughter married two years ago, but the family She has divorced and returned to my family. Tian En Guang could not say bad things about the other but also did not dare to lie, so he could only return such a vague answer. The other is blind, Jin Yang said with a smile. There are many good men in the capitalOfficial Tian will be able to find a good son-inw. This subject thanks Your Majesty for your words. Tian En Guang heard the tone with which His Majesty mentioned his daughter and knew that the matter back then had been his daughters unrequited affection. How old was His Majesty back thenjust twelve or thirteen. How would he have known of the matters between men and women? Pity that his daughter matured early and had such thoughts. If His Majesty had not been adopted by the present empress dowager and be the emperor, maybe his daughters thoughts would have been realized. But the other was the emperor now, a wise monarch praised by the people, and had the daughter of an aristocratic family as empress. Who would remember you, a miss from a remote county? As monarch and subject spoke, Tian En Guang saw an eunuch in blue robese in with a bowl. From the others caution, he seemed to be carrying a gold doll and not a bowl of soup. Your Majesty, the empress made this heat-relief soup for you with her own hands. Bai Xian nced at the ice bowls ced around the corners of the room, and buried his head lower. Her Majesty also said, Your Majesty, you cannot have too much ice in the room. That is not good for your health. He knew the emperor feared the heat. So the empresss request to have fewer ice bowls ced was really difficult. Jin Yang lifted the cover of the bowl and took a few sips. Have them take away an ice bowl. An eunuch moved away a bowl. He took two more sips and sighed. Take away two more. Bai Xian bowed to Jin Yang. It is good Your Majesty likes the soup Her Majesty made. This servant will report to Her Majesty now; she will be very happy. All right, Zhen knows what you this old thing are thinking. Jin Yang was both exasperated and amused. He waved a hand for him to leave, and then continued to drink the soup. The bowl was notrge, and he was only half-full after drinking it. He swallowed thest spoonful. Jin Yang rinsed his mouth and washed his hands with the help of the eunuchs. Then he said to Tian En Guang who was still sitting on his seat. The empress is always like this, worried that Zhen is not of good health, and makes Zhen drink these soups and drinks. He Ming thought, his head bowedYour Majesty, if your smile was not so bright, maybe it could be more convincing. Clearly, Tian En Guang, who had enough brains, saw that the emperor was not dissatisfied with the empress, but very satisfied. So he gathered his courage and said, This subject will overreachYour Majesty forgive me. Speak. This subject thinks the empress is a noble daughter of an aristocratic family, but is willing to personally make soup for Your Majesty. It can be seen that the empress has deep feelings for you. Otherwise, with countless servants in the pce, why would the empress personally make soup for you in such hot weather? You are right. So Zhen does not bear to waste any of her efforts, and will drink all of this. Jin Yang said with a sweet distress, Oh, there is nothing to be done. He Ming: Ha, ha. Tian En Guang: Daughter, it is better for you to give up. I fear the emperor cannot see anyone except the empress. ## Your Majesty, when this servant delivered the soup, His Majesty was receiving the regional inspector of Jin Prefecture, but he drank your soup. Bai Xian said with a smile, He also said your soup was good. The regional inspector of Jin Prefecture? Gu Ru Jiu was not stupid. With Bai Xians personality, he would rarely mention who Jin Yang was seeing. There had to be a reason that he was mentioning this person. This person is an official who was recently moved to the capital? A regional inspector of a prefecture in a princes demesne was pretty much a decoration. There had to be a reason that Jin Yang had called this person back to the capital. His Majesty, when he came to the capital back then, had things made difficult by the second princess consort. After learning about this, the miss of Regional Inspector Tian informed her father. With the help of the two, His Majesty managed to get to the capital. Bai Xian paused and said, This servant heard that this Miss Tian married a bad person a few years ago. At the start of the year, she divorced and returned home. Now, she hase to the capital with Official Tian. She did not have it easy. Gu Ru Jiu sighed. She is a person who helped His Majesty, and this pce should express thanks. Then she had two eunuchs take gifts to give to Miss Tian. Bai Xian bowed and said, Your Majesty is really kind. That was just them serving as subjects; they are not worthy of your rewards. So he always said that this present empress was not a benevolent person. Even though she was jealous, she did not want anyone to pick out a w? She, a miss from a regional inspectors family, could afford to ept the empress thanks? She helped this pces man, so this pce will of course thank her. Gu Ru Jiu looked up and saw Jin Yang walk in. She raised an eyebrow. Your Majesty, do you not think so? Bai Xian turned and saw His Majesty had a big smile. As a staunch member of the empress side, he was immediately reassured. That beautiful Miss Tian likely had no role to y. From His Majestys attitude, he likely did not even remember what the other looked like. Trantor Ramblings: The maneating floweres out. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Back then, Tian En Guang helped me, so I made him the chief of the Court of Imperial Stud. With his abilities, he cannot hold a higher position, Jin Yang exined to Gu Ru Jiu. I cannot remember what his daughter looks like. Do not think more. I will not think more. Gu Ru Jiu poked his chest with a finger. Do not speak nonsense about a good woman like that. You do not remember what she looks likewill she remember you? Jiu Jius words are correct. These are matters of five and six years ago. She must not remember me either. Jin Yang smiled, in a good mood. He had He Ming bring what he had prepared. What is this? Gu Ru Jiu saw Jin Yang like this and was curious. Why is this so mysterious? Jin Yang went up to open the box. Inside was a stack of books. These books looked old, and some of the binding threads had been worn off. Seeing these books, Gu Ru Jiu was stunned for a moment. She reached down to touch these books. Werent these from my study? Yesterday, when we went to the inws, I saw many notes inside the books, and guessed that they were your favorites. So today, I had people go to the inws to move them here. Jin Yang crouched down as well. See if there is anything missing? Gu Ru Jiu shook her head, her heart soft. She said to Jin Yang, Thank you. Jin Yang touched his forehead to hers. As long as you like them. Your Majesty, Prime Minister Zhang has a matter. An eunuch reported from outside. Jin Yang sighed and stayed unmoving by Gu Ru Jius side. Go seemaybe Prime Minister Zhang has something important. Gu Ru Jiu saw him like this, and pinched his ear with a smile. Go see first; I will have the imperial kitchens make your favorite dishes. Well, then. Jin Yang obediently stood up when his ear was pinched. He left Purple Imperial Hall with a few eunuchs. Gu Ru Jiu watched his figure disappear outside the door and then turned back to flip through the books. Some of the books were ones she had used when she was just a few years old, and others after she was ten. All of them carried her memories. She opened a travel record. She remembered that Big Brother and his wife had brought this for her not long after their marriage. She had been about seven or so then, and because her hand was not steady, her writing was soft and had no sense of style. When Big Brother saw her, he helped her make a lot of notes. More than seven years had passed. Eldest Sister-inw was no longer present, leaving behind Eldest Brother. She worried about him, but could not say the words of having him remarry. Your Majesty, what is it? Qiu Luo saw her expression was not quite right and asked in worry, Is it too hot, and you feel ufortable? No matter. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head and closed the book in her hands. Second Sister-inw is pregnant. Go and see if there is anything in the stores that is suitable for pregnant women and pack it up. Send it for me to the ducal establishment. This servant will go immediately. Qiu Luo bowed and left with two female officials to prepare gifts. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the other people in the room and waved her hand. You may all leave. Yes. The pce attendants saw the empress did not have a good expression, and perceptively bowed and withdrew. After these people left, Gu Ru Jiu lifted her dress and sat down on the ground before going back to flip through the books. She read for a while before she suddenly remembered that Jin Yang may return soon. She gathered the books she had ced on the ground and carefully closed the lid of the box. ## Zhang Zhong Han sighed in great relief when he saw Jin Yang appear. He bowed to Jin Yang. This subject greets Your Majesty. It is so hot today. Does Prime Minister have some important matter to see Zhen? Jin Yang sat down at the imperial table. Because he hade in from outside, he had ayer of sweat on his face. Your Majesty, Sima Hong is seriously ill and likely cannotst for long. Zhang Zhong Han sighed. This subject is worried that the Sima party officials will make mistakes, so I came to report. Jin Yangs face dimmed upon hearing this. A momentter, he said, He Ming, go send for the head of the imperial physicians to go see Sima Hong. Also, take along tribute medicine for him. No matter how much selfishness Sima Hong had, this old man had experienced three emperors, and made great contributions for Great Feng. A blemish did not obscure the luster of jade. After learning of the illness, he was not relieved but was emotional. They said that Sima Hong was only eighteen when he ced first in the pce examination. He caused countless women in the capital to fall in love with him. Afterwards, he revived the Sima n and made the already glorious family even better. But the hero was now old. The once brilliant first ce student was now an old man struggling with illness. Seeing the emperor like this, Zhang Zhong Han sighed in relief inside. The emperor had some pity towards Sima Hong. Then people like him who were loyal to the emperor did not have any worries. As a subject, one feared the emperor to have too much sentiment, but also if the emperor was ruthless. If an emperor was passionate, the country would not be stable. If the emperor was ruthless, he would not care about lives. Both of these were not good choices. The present emperor was just right. Zhen heard that the Li Family is as busy as a market recently. Jin Yang took a sip of tea, and said slowly, Prime Minister Zhang, have you heard about this? This subject did hear of it. Zhang Zhong Han felt an inexplicable cold rise up his back. Some of the officials that sided with the Sima family were anxious after Sima Hong retired. Some of them n to turn to the Gu and Li families. But Duke Gu frequently closes his doors to guests, so these people all went to the Li Family. They are Zhens subjects, but need to join the Li Family in order to get a foothold. Jin Yang snorted. It can be seen that Zhen, this emperor, is not as good as the Li Family in their hearts. Your Majesty. Zhang Zhong Hans cold sweat gushed out. He said hurriedly, These are just ignorant and mediocre officials. Please do not be angry because of this. Of course Zhen will not be angry because of this. Jin Yang jerked the corners of his lips. Does Prime Minister Zhang have any other matters? This Zhang Zhong Han hesitated and whispered, The empress has entered the pce for more than five months, but there has been no good news. Some people in court are starting to criticize. Criticize what? Jin Yang frowned, and showed an unhappy expression. Zhang Zhong Han saw this and felt very helpless inside. He just knew that it would be like this. Other people did not know the truth, but he felt that the emperor had true feelings towards the empress. Otherwise, he would not have done all he did for the empress. As to the sayings that these were just pretense, Zhang Zhong Han thought nothing of them. Who would y-act to such a degree for a woman that one did not like? Even an ordinary man could not do that, much less this emperor in front of him. Right now, he was a firm supporter of the emperor, so he had to say what he must. Otherwise, if the matter grew bigger, it would be more troublesome. Some think you are young and healthy now, and should take many consorts and spread the imperial blood. Zhang Zhong Han gritted his teeth and spoke out. Young and healthy? Jin Yangs white hands gripped his teacup and sneered. Zhen thinks that these people worry that Zhen is not of good health, will not live long, and wont leave behind children? Your Majesty! Zhang Zhong Han knelt and said in terror, Your Majesty, you will live ten thousand years. Ten thousand years? Where in the world are emperors who live ten thousand years? Jin Yang saw Zhang Zhong Han this scared and smiled, having him stand back up. Prime Minister Zhang, do not be like this. Even if Zhen will not live ten thousand years, but will live a long life, a hundred years. Otherwise, if he left Jiu Jiu alone, would she not be lonely? These people keep thinking about Zhens inner pcewhat are they thinking? Jin Yang sneered. If they have such thoughts, why dont they think for the country and people? It is really interesting for them to put their minds on imperial consorts. Zhang Zhong Han agreed. Your Majesty, you are right. You have no need to take these people to heart. Zhen knows that you also have thoughts of Zhen taking consorts since you brought this up to me. Jin Yang had Zhang Zhong Han stand and said in a calm tone, Zhen will speak clearly to you today. In the future, there is no need to bring these words to Zhens ears. Your Majesty? Zhang Zhong Han faintly felt something was bad. Zhen only has the empress at heart. Even if other women entered the pce, they would just be decoration. Zhen does not want the empress to be sad, and other innocent women to be alone for a lifetime, Jin Yang said. Zhen and the empress will live in peace and stability, and you all have no need to worry about the inner pce again. Zhang Zhong Han seemed to be struck by lightning. He knew that the emperor had deep feelings towards the empress. But he never thought that the emperor would do this for the empress. He knew about the emperors health. The empress was just fifteen or so now, and not at the easiest age to get pregnant. If anything happened But no matter how much he could not ept, facing the emperors stern face, he did not dare to say anything in objection. He could only kowtow and say in a serious tone, Please, Your Majesty, reconsider. Zhen considered seriously before proposing to the empress. Prime Minister Zhang, there is no more need to say more regarding the inner pce. Zhen will not change idea. Jin Yang waved his hand. If there is nothing else, you may leave. Zhang Zhong Han looked up at the emperor, and saw the other had a determined expression and no intention of continuing. He could only kowtow and say, This subject bids farewell. Leaving the imperial study, he stood dazedly under the hot sun. He thought of the court, thought of the inner pce, and the emperors expression when he had mentioned the empress. A long timeter, he sighed and said, Great Fengs emperors finally produced a true love. History proved that Great Fengs emperors never valued their women. The only thing worthy of praise was that the emperors were rtively ethical, and never stole the women of their brothers, their fathers, their sons, or their subjects. This was better than the previous dynasty. But they were just better in this one aspect. Because the number of women in the Feng emperors inner pces was not any less than during the previous dynasty. It was really hard to ept the sudden appearance of such a true love. Was it because this emperor was adopted, so he was different from the previous emperors? Shaking his dizzy head, Zhang Zhong Han limped out of the pce. He decided, the next time he met the Gu Family, he would be more polite. ## Not long after Tian En Guang returned home from the audience with the emperor, he heard the steward mention rewards hade from the pce. He had no time to change his sweat-soaked robes and led his wife and daughter to meet the emperors envoy. Walking to the main hall, he saw the blue-robed eunuch he had met before in the imperial pce standing at the front. He hurriedly bowed. It is so hotthank you, Gonggong, for making the trip. Please be seated. Official Tian, no need to be so polite. We are working for Her Majesty the empress. Bai Xian took out a gift list and said profoundly, The empress heard Miss Tian is intelligent and beautiful, and once helped His Majesty, therefore sent us with some gifts for Miss Tian. Miss Tian, please ept them. This was this subjects duty, and does not dare to ept the empresss thanks. Tian Bi Yue bowed gracefully to Bai Xian. She remembered this eunuch. Back then, it had been this eunuch by His Majestys side. She had not expected that after so many years, he would be running errands for Her Majesty. It could be seen how much the emperor loved and trusted the empress. Miss Tian, no need to be polite. Her Majesty wants to thank you, so do not worry and ept. Bai Xian smiled and put the gift list into Tian Bi Yues hands. Her Majesty is a benevolent person, and was very grateful after learning you helped His Majesty, so she urged this one toe with gifts of thanks. If you do not ept, this one does not dare to go back to the pce. Tian Bi Yue smiled reluctantly. Gripping the gift list, she bowed in the direction of the pce. This subject thanks Her Majesty for her grace. This is not grace, but a gift of thanks, Bai Xian said and then bowed to Tian En Guang. Official Tian, this one has to return to the pce to report, and will not stay. Farewell. Gonggong, take care. Tian En Guang saw Bai Xian off to the front gates. After the carriage left, he returned to the room and said to Tian Bi Yue, This gonggong seems to be the empress chief stewardhe is really friendly. Father, he is not one of the empress people. Tian Bi Yue smiled bitterly. She looked at the gift list and the things in the room. Do you not not find this person familiar? This Tian En Guang thought for a while and did not know where he had seen this person except in the imperial study. Back when the emperor left Jin Prefecture, wasnt the eunuch he had with him this person? Tian Bi Yue whispered. He served the emperor many years, but is running errands for the empress now, and is warning me for the empress. This empress is not a simple person. Tian En Guang did not understand. Wasnt this Gonggong polite the entire time? How was this a warning? Seeing her father not understand, Tian Bi Yue could only say straightforwardly, The empress likely knows some of my thoughts from back then. At her words, the entire family paled. Mistress Tian murmured, How is that possiblethat was a few years ago. How could the empress know? Tian En Guang also paled. No, even the emperor did not know your thoughts. How could the empress know? His Majesty did not know, but it does not mean that his eunuch did not see. He followed His Majesty for so many years, and still has such glory. This means that person is capable. Tian Bi Yue saw her family so pale and urged, Do not worry. Since the empress had him bring gifts, that means that she will not make things difficult for me. This empress must value the emperor greatly, and is a perfect woman. Because if she did not value His Majesty, she would not have used such a method to express her position. The noble empress, the daughter of an aristocratic family, could easily make things difficult for a daughter of a minor local official like her. But she did not, and used this upright way to protect her honor. The empress did not want to make trouble for the emperor, and did not want to harass her, the daughter of a minor official. Her breadth of mind and foresight could be seen. The emperor married a good empress. Tian Bi Yue looked down and sighed. Father, Mother, I feel unwell and will return to my rooms. This Mistress Tian looked at her daughters back and felt both helpless and heartsore. A momentter, sheined, What good empressI think this empress is just jealous. The present empress dowager who was once married could be empress. Our daughter does not have such a good birth, but is both beautiful and talented. Why cant she enter the pce as a consort? Quickshut your mouth! Can you say such things? Tian En Guang was so angered by his wifes words he was speechless. How can our daughterpare to the empress dowager? Are you muddle-headed? Also, the empress dowager entered the pce back then because she had a great fate, and the previous emperor wanted her. The present emperor is in harmony with the empress. How would he proactively mention taking our daughter into the pce? Our family helped him greatly. Why cant he take our daughter? Mistress Tian came from an ordinary business family, and thought simply. In her view, the emperor taking a consort was a simple thing. Their family had done a favour to the emperor, their daughter had some feelings towards the emperor, so wasnt the emperor taking their daughter into the pce a win for both sides? What about the empress? It was a normal thing for the emperor to have three pces and six courtyards. With what could she stop that? He is the monarch and we are subjects. Tian En Guang knew that he could not reason with his wife and said helplessly, Just remember. You cannot speak nonsense, and do not have thoughts you should not. Mistress Tian saw her husband like this, and twisted her mouth in discontent. In other words, isnt this because our family is not an aristocratic family? Tian En Guang said, Even if our family were an aristocratic family, that would depend on whether the emperor was willing. He worried his wife would cause cmity and exined to her, Our daughter has some beauty, but do you know how beautiful the misses of the Sima and Li families were? Yet the emperor withstood the pressure and did not take women of such beauty and birth into the pce. He proposed to the Gu daughter whose family was not as good as the Sima and Li families, and went to the Gu Family in person for the wedding procession. Do you feel our daughter can win against the daughters of the Sima and Li families? Mistress Tian was made speechless by her husband. A momentter, she said unwillingly, Dont they say the emperor married the empress because of the empress dowager? Who cares why? Our family cannot offend the empress family. Otherwise, we cannot survive in the imperial city. Tian En Guang sighed. The Gu Family is an aristocratic family going back a few centuries. If we offend the Gu Family, we offend several other aristocratic families. With our familys status, which family can we afford to offend? If our daughter goes into the pce and gains favour, these people will still bow their heads to us, Mistress Tian reluctantly muttered. But she knew what her husband said was right. They had no foundation in the capital. The position in the Court of Imperial Stud was because the emperor remembered the past favor. She twisted her handkerchief. All right, I know. I will just say these things at home. She turned to look at the inner courtyard. She worried about her daughter and said, I am going to see Bi Yue. Go. Tian En Guang sighed. Comfort her, and do not let her go into a corner. ## In the Grand Princess establishment, Grand Princess Deyi had been low-key for a few months. Hearing that court officials were nning to request the emperor to take consorts, she said to her granddaughter, Shen Qian Yi, This pce knowsthe love between emperor and empress is just this much. Even the greatest love, once other consorts entered the pce, would lose its original color. Shen Qian Yi frowned and said after a moment, The empress has not yet entered the pce for half a year, so it is normal not to get any good news. These court officials are You are still young and do not know the importance, Grand Princess Deyi said with a smile. These officials are not worried about the emperors children, just their own interests. Shen Qian Yi saw that her grandmothers smile seemed to carry a hint of pleasure. She felt somewhat ufortable inside. Since they were all women, why hope that other women did not live well? Even her grandmother did not allow Grandfather to take even one concubine in this life. Why was she like this about the empress? Could she not put herself in the others shoes? Even your future husbands family will likely interfere in this matter. Grand Princess Deyi smiled. The Li Family will not be happy to see the Gu Family higher than them. Shen Qian Yi heard this, and just frowned slightly. Originally, her marriage with Young Master Li was set for the third month of this year. But Grandmother offended the emperor after entering the capital. The Li Family then found an excuse and dyed the marriage to the tenth month. She did not know if it was just a coincidence, or the Li Family was really watching the Shen Familys current status, but regardless, she did not have good feelings towards her future husbands family. Seeing her granddaughter frown, Grand Princess Deyi worried the other was worried for her marriage. She said, The Li Family has dyed the marriage, but do not worrythe marriage will not change. Shen Qian Yi managed a smile. Grandmother, this granddaughter worries the Li Family doing this will cause His Majestys displeasure. I fear that our Shen Family will be dragged in as well. How many men in the world do not like beauty? Grand Princess Deyi said uncaringly. This one is of a young age. Once he sees more women, his enthusiasm towards the empress will decrease greatly. At this, she said with pity, Back then, if you Oh, no need to mention it. Shen Qian Yi sat with her head properly bowed, pretending not to hear the words. Grandmother was old now, and was losing measure in her speech and conduct. Grandmother was bing muddled but she could not follow. Maybe she should mention to her parents the matter of the Li Family. Based on the present situation in the capital, the Li Family did not seem to be the best to ally with. The aristocratic family she married into did not have to be the most prominent, but had to be a stable and safe one. The Li Familys present conduct did not fit with her vision. Trantor Ramblings: Bai Xian is the best wingman. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Because Hu Xi was from an aristocratic family, even if she did not frequently visit the pce, she had still visited a few times over the years. But this was the first time she entered the pce riding a carriage. For the first time, she discovered the guards and eunuchs could have such good attitudes. The carriage entered from the Vermillion Bird Gates. The guards just asked a few questions, and then let them in. After entering the pce, the carriage travelled for a while and then she heard an eunuchs voice from ahead. Mistress Hu, Miss Hu, the Purple Imperial Hall is ahead. Please leave the carriage. Hu Qi stepped on a stool and came down from the carriage with the support of a servant girl. She saw the surroundings were filled with fake mountains and flora. There was a bamboo forest nearby that felt extremely secluded and beautiful. Greetings. During her momentary daze, an eunuch in a blue robe walked in front of mother and daughter. He first bowed and then said, Please follow this servant. The empress is waiting for you. Thank you, Gonggong. Mistress Hu saw that this eunuch seemed to be the one with the emperor, Bai Xian, and smiled politely at him in response to seeing hime in person to lead the way. No, no, you are too polite. Bai Xian bowed to the two and then led them towards the Purple Imperial Hall, slightly bowing. He would not be so polite to ordinary people, but this Mistress Hu was inws with the Gu Family. He also heard that this Miss Hu was marrying into the empress maternal family. The rtionship was very close. Hu Xi smiled upon hearing Bai Xian so polite but did not dare to ask more, quietly following behind him towards Purple Imperial Hall. Ever since Great Feng was founded, the Qiankun Pce was the residential pce of the emperor. But the emperors had different preferences, so they lived in different pce halls. The previous emperor liked to live in Qingzhao Hall when he was alive, and Qingzhao Hall had been the most luxurious one in Qiankun Pce. After this emperor took the throne, he did not seem to like the style of Qingzhao Hall. Maybe because the dowager empress arranged for him to live in Purple Imperial Hall, so after he settled in, he never moved. Outside Purple Imperial Hall, white jade made up the stairs. The imperial guard stood guard on the outer perimeter, the dragon guards on the inner perimeter. There was almost one guard every step, and Purple Imperial Hall was securely guarded. Stepping onto the jade stairs, Hu Xi could even sense the coldnessing from the des the dragon guards carried. She could not help but think, would Jiu Jiu feel pressure living in this environment all the time? Woosh. When they were near the door, the dragon guards with hands on their des took a step back in unison. The sound, because they moved in synchronicity, had an unspeakable shock despite its quiet volume. She couldnt help but look at these dragon guards. She suddenly thought of her brother who was the vice-captain. These people were Brothers colleagues? Mistress, Missplease wait for a moment. Bai Xian bowed to the two and then entered the hall to report. A short whileter, he walked out with a smile. Please, quickly enter. Hu Xi stepped into the hall and saw the outer hall was carefully decorated. The pce maids and eunuchs were all standing with their gazes and heads lowered. Seeing them enter, they did not even bat an eyelid. It could be seen how severe the rules of the pce were. Entering the hall, she saw a woman in a beautiful robe sitting at the front. Her stiff smile immediately grew more sincere. She was about to bow when a pce maid dressed like a female official stopped her. Mistress Hu, Sister Hu. Gu Ru Jiu smiled at the two and then said, There are only the three of us hereno need for such courtesies. Please sit. Mistress Hu saw this, curtsied to Gu Ru Jiu and then sat down. Your Majesty is considerate of us, but we must not forget ourselves. She nced up at Gu Ru Jiu and said, A few days without seeing, and Your Majesty looks even better. Gu Ru Jiu immediately smiled. You all say this. It can be seen that I recently gained weight. Hu Xi said, Better to be fatter. Two years ago, we were all worried about how thin you were. When two years ago was mentioned, Gu Ru Jiu thought of her eldest sister-inw and her smile dimmed. It can be seen that people walk forward. I Seeing Gu Ru Jius expression change, Hu Xi regretted her impulsive words. She smiled in apology, and did not know what to say. You do not have to be like this, Gu Ru Jiu said with a reassuring smile. I know that you all worried for me at the start. But time is really a good thing. Slowly, one will learn to ept even the saddest thing. She just did not know if her big brother could ovee the barrier in his mind. Hu Xi sighed in relief at hearing this and looked around. Then she whispered, This hall is so beautiful. But I seem to see some simrity to the decor of your childhood rooms. Mistress Hu worried her daughters nonsense words would cause the empresss displeasure and said with a stern expression, What nonsense are you saying? Mistress Hu, no need to be so careful. Sister Hu and I have been good friends for many yearsthere is nothing we cannot say. Gu Ru Jiu looked around and then copied Hu Xi, lowering her voice to say, The decor here was redone after I came into the pce. It was not like this before. It can be seen that the emperor really loves you. Hu Xis smile grew more sincere as she said this. Since you can live so well, us sisters will be reassured. Among the childhood friends, Gu Ru Jiu was the youngest, but the first to marry. Though she married the noblest man in the Feng Dynasty, because of the others status, they were more worried. Jiu Jiu had been held in the palm of everyones hands as she grew up. Now, she had married into the pce. She looked peerless in her glory, but who knew how many wrongs she would endure in the future. She was slightly reassured upon seeing the emperor use such care with Jiu Jiu. At least, the emperor had feelings. In the future, no matter what consorts came into the pce, she thought the emperor would not make things too hard for Jiu Jiu. Do not worry, I am very well. When Jin Yang was mentioned, Gu Ru Jius smile grew. Pity that the emperor is at court today; otherwise, he would have greeted you with me today. The emperor has to attend to thousands of matters each dayhow can we disturb him? Mistress Hu saw the empress did not mind her daughters words, and rxed as well. She looked around, and only saw Qiu Luo present before she lowered her voice and said, Your Majesty, there is something I want to tell you. What is the matter? Gu Ru Jiu saw that Mistress Hus expression was grave and thought that something major had happened. Her smile faded slightly. Your Majesty and His Majesty are young, and should not have to worry about children. But there are some with bad intentions outside the pce that are preparing to send requests for His Majesty to take consorts, Mistress Hu said worriedly. Your Majesty, please n ahead. The Gu and Hu families had been close for many years. The present glory of the Gu Family was a good thing to the Hu Family. So she was happy to see the empress in a strong position, and the Gu Family rise. Consorts? Gu Ru Jiu frowned. She looked up and saw Hu Xis eyes filled with worry and anxiety. She said with a smile, If the emperor wants to take a consort, with everything that I could do, I cannot stop him. If he is unwilling, even if the court officials force him, it will be useless. Your Majesty. Mistress Hu sighed. As the matchmaker for the marriage between the emperor and empress, she hadplicated emotions. She believed that when the emperor married the Gu daughter, he really did like her. But the love of a man was like a tide. It came quickly, and retreated fast. If the emperor really took consorts, what could the empress do? In reality, the empress was right. If the emperor wanted a consort, there was no use no matter how much nning the empress did. ## At court, after the officials reported on what was happening in the different regions, Jin Yang said, Zhen knows what beloved officials have said. If there is no other matter, then court will end. Some in the room looked at each other. In the end, one of them stepped out. Your Majesty, this subject has something to report. Jin Yang nced at the official robes that this person wore. This was a fourth-rank imperial censor. They were only allowed to attend major court sessions, and during small court sessions, there wasnt even a ce for him to stand. He patted the arm of his dragon throne with his right hand. Jin Yang took back the line of sight, and slowly said. Speak. Your Majesty, the inner pce is empty now. The empress has had no good news after going into the pce for half a year. Us subjects think, for the sake of offspring and future generations, you should take good women to fill the pce, to produce heirs for you. The imperial censor had a serious expression. Your Majesty, please think about this. Produce heirs? Jin Yang slowly repeated the words, and then said, The empress has been in the pce for five months, and you are in such a hurry for Zhen to take consorts with the excuse that the empress has no children. You really disappoint Zhen! Your Majesty. The fourth-rank imperial censor paled upon hearing the emperor say this. Your Majesty, this subject has no ill will, just Shut your mouth! Jin Yang interrupted this person, and scolded angrily, The ancestral emperor once said that the monarch cannot be lusty and favor concubines over a wife. You are a court official, you have studied for more than a decade, yet you do not know how to act like a gentleman? Will you all, not even half a year after you marry your wife, be in a hurry to take a concubine if she is not pregnant? Your Majesty, the courtyards of us subjects are family matters, your inner pce is a state matter. How can us subjectspare with you? The imperial censor did not dare to take on the bad name of being lustful, and said, Your Majesty, please see clearly. See clearly? Zhen understand well. Jin Yang said coldly, Zhen sees that you are a lustful man who favors concubines over your wife. Otherwise, how can you say such a shameless thing? It is an embarrassment to the court to have such a person as you as an imperial censor. The officials were dumbstruck upon hearing this. Wasnt His Majesty well before this? Howe he exploded when the matter of taking consorts was raised? Honestly speaking, not many officials present dared to pat their chests and say they were not lusty. But it was fine for them to know it. It was not so glorious if they had to speak it out loud. Zhang Zhong Han saw that the imperial censor was in a cold sweat, and even his legs were trembling. He could not help but sigh. These people were in too much of a hurry. The empress was not yet sixteen, and had deep feelings with His Majesty. If someone jumped out now and said that His Majesty should go favor someone else, it would be a wonder if His Majesty agreed. Thinking of what the emperor had said to him before, he sighed again. He truly hoped that the emperor was only thinking this for a time, and not truly nning to live with the empress for a lifetime without any other consorts. Your Majesty, please do not be angry. Li Guang Ji came out and said loudly, This subject knows that you and the empress have deep feelings, but please think again for the sake of Great Feng. This subject believes, with the empresss virtue, she will support this for you for the sake of Great Feng. Zhen knows the empresss virtue. Jin Yang looked expressionlessly at Li Guang Ji and said, But this matter is not whether the empress supports or not, but whether Zhen is willing or not. If Prime Minister Li thinks that taking a few women will make Great Feng more prosperous, why doesnt Zhen gift you a few women, and see if these women will make the Li Family more prosperous? Your Majesty! Li Guang Ji had not expected Jin Yang to say such a thing. He had originally nned to use this speech to force the empress to state her attitude. But the emperor blocked this path, putting everything on himself. What could they do now? The emperor was not willing. They could not force him to take a consort, and did not dare to do that. If they did do that, and it reached the ears of the people, then it would be the emperor and empress were in love, but certain officials with evil minds forced the emperor to take a consort. What would the intention be? When this reached the ears of the future generation, that would be even worse. The emperor and empress would end up a pair of tragic lovers, and the people who spoke of the emperor taking a concubine would be shameless and treacherous officials. He had nned all this, but the only thing he did not n for was the emperor being so determined to not take a consort. If His Majesty was not willing to agree, no n could work. Court ended! Jin Yang left with a dark expression. He did not look at the people at court, and ignored Li Guang Ji who was still in a bowing position. With the matter like this, no one had good expressions. Especially the imperial censor that Jin Yang called the embarrassment to court. He was as white as paper, and could not stand steady. Everyone looked at everyone else, and then left the court in small groups. Some with keen eyes found that Zhang Zhong Han did not even blink from start to end, as though he was not interested at all. So some of the officials close to Zhang Zhong Han came up shamelessly to ask. Officials, you are joking. In this ones view, the inner pce is the emperors family matter. No man in the world will be happy for other people to interfere in ones family matter. Also, the emperor is the ruler of Great Feng, the master of the people. He is extremely noble. How can the emperor not be angry at such an offense from Officials? At this, he swept everyone with a nce. Officials, you are all men. This sounded reasonable, but there seemed to be something wrong. The officials around Zhang Zhong Han thought dazedlyas men, they hoped to have more beauties around them, but as men, they really did not like other people interfering in their courtyard. So did the emperor truly not want a consort, or disliked others trying to control him? This seemed to be the most important point. So they all looked at Zhang Zhong Han again. Prime Minister Zhang, could you give an answer? The emperor is the son of the dragon. Us subjects cannot guess his thoughts. Zhang Zhong Han calmly bowed, and then staggered out of the hall under everyones gazes. They looked at his back, and swallowed the blood that had reached their throats. The fourth-rank imperial censor stood there for a long time before he managed to recover some energy. He also staggered out. But after a few steps, someone called him. He turned back to look, and immediately grimaced inside. Assistant Minister Gu. The imperial censor bowed to the other. The other was a third-rank assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue, and was two ranks higher than him. He could not even pretend to not have heard. Officials speech was exciting today, and this official will remember it. Gu Zhi Yu bowed with a smile. This one will leave first. Please take care. So what did you call me for? The fourth-rank imperial censor wanted to cry without tears. Thinking of the others smiling face and soft words, his legs gave out. His left foot tripped his right, and with a bang, he fell to the floor, and his forehead hit the jade stairs hard. He hurriedly climbed up. He saw his colleagues hurry to avoid him like he was some kind of scourge. At this moment, he suddenly understood why his other colleagues were not willing to step up today. Only he stupidly became a pawn for testing the emperors attitude, and did not even know that he was being used. Now that he had been scolded by the emperor, and the Gu Family had a grudge, no one came out to speak for him. The promises from before this, in the face of self-interest, dissipated like smoke, like they had never existed before. ## Your Majesty, Your Majesty, walk slower. He Ming chased after Jin Yang, holding up the umbre and panted out, It is hot; do not get heatstroke. Jin Yang ignored him and continued to walk forward. Your Majesty, if you harm your body, the empress will be sad again. He Ming noticed that His Majesty had a lot of sweat on his forehead and he was flushed, but his lips were pale. He said worriedly, Even if it is for the empress, you have to take care. Jin Yang suddenly stopped in his footsteps. He Ming could not stop in time and almost tripped. Zhen has failed the empress. Jin Yang sighed. He covered his face with his hands, and was in low spirits. He married Jiu Jiu and should have kept her carefree, but made her worry for him. Now, because of the ambition of these court officials, she had the bad name of being jealous, and a cmity to the country. All of this was clearly his fault, so why did Jiu Jiu have to take them on? ## In Purple Imperial Hall, the Hu mother and daughter were preparing to leave when they saw a ck figure hurry in. They hurriedly stood, but before they could bow, the emperor had already sat down next to the empress. This subject Hu Yang shi greets Your Majesty. Mistress Hu took a step forward, and bowed to Jin Yang. Mistress Hu. Jin Yang saw that it was Hu Yang shi and his expression eased greatly. He gave her a smile and then looked at Hu Xi. This is your daughter? Your Majesty, this is my daughter, Mistress Hu answered. Zhen frequently hears the empress mention your daughter, saying that she used to take care of the empress. Jin Yang washed his hands in the copper basin that a pce maid was holding and he said, Zhen has to thank Miss Hu. This subject and the empress are good friends. We should take care of each otherYour Majesty does not have to thank me. Hu Xi looked up and smiled at Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu returned a smile to her. Mistress Hu saw that His Majesty did not have a good expression when he came in and guessed that His Majesty had a matter on mind. So she found a reason and stood to bid farewell. Leaving the imperial pce, Mistress Hu said to her daughter in the same carriage, If His Majesty were a normal man, it would be very good for the Gu daughter to marry him. Considerate, good-looking, polite to his wifes family and friends. He was wless. The only shoring was his status. Maybe His Majesty will really never have a concubine because of Jiu Jiu, Hu Xi said uncertainly. In history, werent there emperors who never had consorts? Mistress Hu looked at her daughters young face and did not speak. She wanted to tell her daughter that emperors without consorts were as rare as phoenix feathers, while emperors with consorts were asmon as cow hairs. But she could not bear to say such things to her daughter. Although this was a delusion, but what if? ## What is with you? Gu Ru Jiu used a wet handkerchief to wipe Jin Yangs flushed face. Howe you are so red? No matter, I just walked a bit fast. Jin Yang held her hand. Do not worry. Gu Ru Jius gaze swept across his face. She hesitated for a moment before speaking. Did someone want you to take consorts? Even Jiu Jiu knew. It could be seen that the matter had already spread. Jin Yang hugged her and said firmly, I will do what I promised you. Gu Ru Jiu ced a hand on his chest and did not speak. She could not do something like urge her husband to take a consort. That night, after their conjugal activity, Gu Ru Jiuy on Jin Yangs chest and suddenly said, Chenjun, do you know what is the saying that gossip is a fearful thing? Jin Yang stroked her smooth back and said in confusion, What does it mean? I mean Gu Ru Jiu flipped and sat on his belly, brushing her hair behind her ears. She said with a smile, I just want to see, when these officials hear others say they are lusty, if they can maintain their calm. Jin Yang first stilled, and thenughed. Gu Ru Jiu, sitting on him, trembled as well. What does Jiu Jiu want to do? I will not tell you. Gu Ru Jiuy on him and snorted. These people want to imply that I am jealous? I will let them know what true jealousy is. A dayter, the news that the assistant minister of the Ministry of Rites had written poems for a singer from a flower house reached the ears of his wife at home. That afternoon, his wife smashed the doors to the flower house, and beat the assistant ministers face ck and blue. He did not even have the courage to look at other people. This was not the worst. The worst was a Directorate of Education Chancellor who had something going on with a nun. The nun even got pregnant and came to his home. The wife was so angry that she led her father and brothers to destroy the gates of her husbands house, and even took her children and dowry to the Ministry of Revenue to sue for divorce. Some other imperial censors were caught having something with the wives of their brothers, and even their fathers concubines. The gossip that came out was more than enough for the people in the capital. So some people said, no wonder these imperial censors wanted the emperor to take consorts. They were guilty themselves, and wanted to drag the emperor down as well. Who knew the emperor was wise and was in harmony with the empress, and was not deceived by them. As for being wise and not taking consorts had what to do with each other, the public said that waspletely unimportant . Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Only those who were in the situation knew how much power there was in gossipfor example, the civil officials that were being attacked right now. In reality, as civil officials, admonishing the emperor to take consorts was not something that looked good to begin with. No matter the reason or how well they spoke, they could not escape the bad reputation of urging the emperor to give in to his lust. The empress dowager and the empress could say for the emperor to take concubines, but the officials could not. In history, there had been strong officials that forced the emperor to take consorts. How was he recorded in the history books in the end? There was one situation when the emperor wanted to take consorts, but could not directly say so to the people. Thus he would find a close official to pretend to admonish him, then he would go along and fill his inner pce. The emperor took consorts in two casesone was if the ruler was weak and the officials strong, and the other was that he had his own thoughts. If both situations did not ur, yet the subject thought the emperor wanted consorts, going up to admonish him, that official thought his reputation was too good and wanted to stain himself. Of course, a smart person like Li Guang Ji knew to throw the me on the empress, but the key was the emperor was not happy for the empress to take the me. If the emperor was not a coward, who could openly do something that he did not agree with? If the fuss continued, if the eyes of others, that was the subjects having crooked thoughts. Originally, when the matter started, some people thought it was not good for the emperor to favor just the empress. But when the news spread that certain imperial censors were lusty and did not respect their wives, the onlookers changed their thoughts. They felt that these schrs looked upright, but were in fact wretched inside. The schrs were immediately unhappy. Many people came out to say that imperial censors like these were the ck sheep. In reality, most schrs were upright and knowledgeable, the examples of gentlemen. To express their positions, they started to strictly criticize these imperial censors. Some people even wrote letters together, saying that these people had no virtue or ability. They were not qualified to be officials, and most schrs disdained to be in the same group as them. Most of the officials in court right now were left behind from the time of the previous emperor. From the empress dowager to the people, everyone knew what kind of emperor the previous emperor was. They could not go against their conscience and say that he was good. After Jin Yang started to govern on his own, he started to subtly change the structure of the court. The Sima Family had settled and were willing to take a step back, so Jin Yangs control of the court had grown more. Now, as the schrs righteously criticized certain officials, Jin Yang went with the flow, dismissing some of the worst officials and demoting some of the officials that were involved in the matter. His strong actions were apuded by the schrs and the people. Then the schrs wrote many poems praising his aplishments, saying that he was not lusty, that he cared for the people, that he had virtue and good character. In any case, he had the good traits that the previous emperor did not have, and he did not have the bad traits that the previous emperor did have. There was only one theme in these praises: It was so good for Great Feng to have such an emperor. We the people of Great Feng love you, kisses and hugs. The matter grew sorge that even the Li Family was affected slightly. Fortunately, they were an aristocratic family with a longstanding inheritance, and they usually did things that generated goodwill for them, so they were not affected too terribly. But even so, there were still people who said behind their backs that the Li Family were hypocrites. The Li family members were very angry at hearing this but had to pretend to be ignorant. Father. Li Huai Gu walked into the room, and bowed to Li Guang Ji. You were looking for me? First sit down to speak. Li Guang Ji was standing with his back to him as he looked at the painting of mountains and rivers hanging on the wall. He said with a serious expression, How do you feel the emperor treats the Li Family? Father, what do you mean? Li Huai Gus expression changed slightly. He looked at Li Guang Jis back and felt slightly anxious. Have you seen the oue of the Sima Family? Li Guang Ji turned to his son. Sima Hong is ill and bedridden, the first and second branches do not dare toe out. The third branch has no heir. The emperor only gave the first branch the title of a Senior Commandant of the Light Chariots. He sighed at this. The Sima Family is the emperors maternal family and turned out like this, much less our Li Family. Li Huai Gu was silent. His view was not the same as Li Guang Jis. In his view, the Sima Family ended up like this because they were too greedy. If the Li Family was loyal to the emperor, how could they end up the same as the Sima Family? Why do you not speak? Li Guang Ji saw his son with his head down, and said with slight displeasure, Do you have any doubts? Father, this son thinks that we are different from the Sima Family. The Sima Family is the emperors maternal family, but when the emperor was still in the establishment of Prince Cheng, they never helped him. Therefore the emperor treats them so coldly, Li Huai Gu said. Even more importantly, this son thinks the emperor values talents very much. As long as we work loyally for the emperor Even if we are willing to show loyalty, will the emperor believe it?! Li Guang Ji interrupted Li Huai Gus words. You are still too young and ignorantgo back and think more. Father, are you nning to work together with the Prince of Rui? Li Huai Gu said urgently. If so, our family will end up rebels. Didnt the ancestral emperor get the throne because we, the aristocratic families, pushed him up there? Li Guang Ji said coldly. Only those who do not seed are called rebels and traitors. If we seed, that is called merit of the dragon. The emperor is a benevolent one. Father, please think more. History is written by the winners. After a hundred years, who will know if he was a good emperor or a bad one? Li Guang Ji said angrily. You are like thisyou are as sentimental as a woman. At this, he suddenly frowned. Or are you still reluctant to part with that Gu daughter? Li Huai Gu frowned. Father, this son has long forgotten these past matters. Why do you have to mention them again? Since you do not care, then why try to stop this? Li Guang Ji waved his hand. You may leave. I know what to do. Father Leave. Yes. Li Huai Gu helplessly left his fathers study. He felt restless and irritated. He unknowingly walked to the courtyard where his mother lived. Young Master. The matron at the door saw him and bowed to him. Is Mother present? Li Huai Gu gazed inside. He saw the door was tightly closed and there was no sense of life. A matron walked out with a smile. Li Huai Gu recognized that this person served his mother and patiently asked again. Unfortunately, Mistress is not feeling well, and has gone to sleep, the matron said in apology. How abouting backter? Since Mother is resting, then I will not disturb her. Li Huai Gu nced up at the noon sun and left the courtyard with a dark face. Ever since his younger sister passed away, Mother did not like leaving the courtyard, and he rarely saw his mother in private. He grimaced, and turned back to his own courtyard. ## After the noon nap, Gu Ru Jiu got out of her bed. She rubbed her forehead, and had the pce maidse in to serve her. She sat in front of the copper mirror after changing clothes. Her hair had not yet beenbed when she heard a bang from behind her. Bao Lu was kneeling on the ground. Gu Ru Jius hand paused. She said without turning around, Bao Lu, what are you doing? Your Majesty, please listen to this servants words. Bao Lu kowtowed to her with a pale face. This servant has kept these words inside for a long time. Qiu Luo saw the situation was not right, and waved a hand for the other attendants to leave, in case Bao Lu said something inappropriate and embarrassed the empress. The other attendants were relieved and quickly left the room. What do you need to say that you have to do it at this time? Gu Ru Jiu picked up an eyebrow pencil, gently drawing her brows. Then she looked at herself in the mirror. She found her eyes were a bit cold. She blinked her eyes and concealed the emotions in her eyes. Your Majesty, please stop. Bao Lus voice trembled in terror and nervousness. Do not do these things again. Her eyebrow pencil left marks on her eyebrows, so they looked even brighter. After drawing her brows, Gu Ru Jiu put down the pencil and slowly said, Why should this pce stop? Bao Lu bit her lower lip and said with red-rimmed eyes, This servant worries that if you continue, you will cause the emperors displeasure. What will you do then? Are you worried for this pce? Gu Ru Jiu turned to look at Bao Lu. She saw the other wore a light green dress, and her face was pale. She said with a smile, Bao Lu, how long have you been with me? Bao Lu stilled for a moment, and answered, This servant has been with you for six years. Since you have served me closely for six years, you should know that you should not have said what you did today. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the clothes that Bao Lu had modified. She sighed. You are not young anymore. This pce should not have taken you here to start with. Your Majesty. The tears in Bao Lus eyes finally fell. You dislike this servant and want this servant to go? Gu Ru Jiu looked silently at her and stroked the silver hairpins in her hair. Your Majesty Bai Xian was standing outside, and wanted to speak. But His Majesty raised a hand and he swallowed his next words. He looked at the pce maid kneeling in the room and at the silent empress, worried that she would say something she should not. Jin Yang stood at the doorway. He saw Jiu Jiu sit there silently. He felt distressed for her, and did not know if he should go in or not at this time. He knew that his mind was not right, but he indulged in his thoughts. After a long silence, Gu Ru Jiu stood up. Her long dress dragged on the ground with a rustling sound. Bao Lu, this pce does not need a person who decides on her own. Your Majesty. Bao Lu went forward on her knees, wanting to pull on Gu Ru Jius dress. But when she saw the grand patterns on the dress, she pulled her hands back. Your Majesty, even if you dislike this servant, this servant does not want you to lose your original mind, and be someone that His Majesty dislikes. You really just hope that His Majesty does not dislike this pce? Gu Ru Jiu looked into Bao Lus eyes. Bao Lu did not dare to meet her gaze that seemed to see through her and looked down. Ha. Gu Ru Jiuughed softly. She lifted her chin slightly. You do not understandin front of some people, I am not willing to act in a y. But he is the emperor! Bao Lu bit the corner of her lips. He is the noblest man in the world. So? Gu Ru Jiu sneered. So you have thoughts that you should not have? This servant does not, this servant does not dare. Bao Lu wavered where she knelt, and shook her head again and again. This pce does not care if you have such thoughts. Gu Ru Jiu slowly walked in front of Bao Lu, bending down and raising the others chin. She looked into Bao Lus eyes. In any case, the noblest man in the world is my husband, and has nothing to do with you. Bao Lu looked at Gu Ru Jius smile. A wave of coldness shot from the bottom of her feet into her heart. Endless terror filled her body, and she unconsciously trembled. She saw killing intent. Memories shed through her mind, the scenes like soundless pictures. In each one, Gu Ru Jiu was smiling, without an exception. She suddenly realizedthe empress had not changed. It was she who never knew the empress to start with. She wanted to kowtow to admit her crime. But the empress was holding her chin. She did not dare to move. Time seemed to freeze. Nevermind. Gu Ru Jiu pulled her hand back and sighed. Based on our past, since you are not suited to live in the pce, you will leave the pce. Your Majesty Bao Lus eyes widened. When she looked at Gu Ru Jiu, the killing intent in her eyes had disappeared like it never existed. Qiu Luo, help her pack up. Have her leave the pce today. Gu Ru Jiu turned to the doorway, away from Bao Lu. She found that Jin Yang had already been standing there from some unknown time. She pressed her lips together and did not speak. This servant greets Your Majesty. Qiu Luo had not expected His Majesty to appear silently at the doorway. She hurriedly bowed to the other and then red at Bao Lu. If not for her causing all this trouble, His Majesty would not have seen this today. You may all leave. Gu Ru Jiu nced at Bao Lu and spoke expressionlessly. Bao Lu kowtowed three times to Gu Ru Jiu before she stood up trembling. She did not dare to look at Jin Yang at the door, and hurriedly followed behind Qiu Luo. After leaving everyones sight, Qiu Luo suddenly stopped walking. She turned and pped Bao Lu hard. Because of the force, her breathing was not steady. The crisp p echoed in the hallway. Even the sound of the cicadas disappeared. Bao Lu covered her face, her eyes red. She did not look at Qiu Luo, just sobbed. Shameless! Qiu Luo gritted out through her teeth. She did not look at Bao Lu as she turned and walked away. Bao Lu looked tearily at Qiu Luos back. She choked out, I also do not want to. But His Majesty was so good, and was so considerate towards Her Majesty. Many times, she could not help but think, how good would it be if she was Her Majesty? She also knew that such thoughts were not right, but she could not stop them. In the end, she started to dislike the empress for not being good enough to His Majesty, not considerate enough, and even not worthy of how well His Majesty treated her. I do not want to hear of your helplessness. I am not interested in your thoughts. Qiu Luo turned back and said without emotion, I am not the same as you. There is nothing left to say between us. Bao Lu looked dazedly at Qiu Luo, and then crouched down, starting to sob aloud. Bai Xian and He Ming looked on and trembled at the situation. They could not leave or advance. They could only bury their heads, and try to lower the sense of their existence. Withdraw. Jin Yang waved a hand for everyone to leave. Gu Ru Jiu saw him walk towards her. She did not speak and the mood in the room was slightly awkward. Regarding Gu Ru Jiu, she really did not want Jin Yang to see what he had just seen. The door silently closed. The room immediately dimmed. Other than the sound of the cicadas, there was only silence. Suddenly, her hand was held. The warmth moved from her fingertips to her heart. Not in a good mood? Jin Yang smiled at her and reached to touch the flower decal on her forehead. So beautiful. Yes, a certain person is so charming, even my personal servants have other thoughts. Gu Ru Jiu poked his chest with a finger. Pity that I am so jealous that I cannot help you. Jin Yang saw her like this, his thoughts moved, and he could not help but pull her into his arms. I am very happy when I see you like this. The person in his arms did not move. He gently stroked her back, and ced her to sit on his knee. He gave a lowugh. Jiu Jiu is willing to do all this for me. I feel as though I am very important to you. Hmph. Gu Ru Jiu snorted in his arms. Hearing the light snort, he felt that even his heart was tickled. Two hourster, Jin Yang looked at Gu Ru Jiu who was sleeping on the bed. He sat up and grabbed his underwear that had been thrown to the side. He put on his robe and got out of the bed. He lightly put on his clothes. He looked back and saw that Gu Ru Jiu was still sleeping deeply. He bent down and lightly kissed her forehead before leaving the room with loose hair. Your Majesty. Bai Xian and He Ming saw Jin Yange out, his expression radiant with happiness and his hair loose. They lowered their volume. He Ming was faster and said, Your Majesty, Prime Minister Li asks for a meeting. Why is he here at this time? Jin Yang looked at the sun that was about to reach its apex. He frowned. Does not see. He Ming nced at Bai Xian out of the corner of his eyes and indicated for him to speak. Bai Xian gritted his teeth inside. But seeing He Ming eagerly go forward to help His Majesty tie up his hair, he could only go out into the hot sun. Seeing Li Guang Ji standing under the shade of a tree, Bai Xian politely went and bowed. Official Li, you have waited long. Li Guang Ji nced towards Purple Imperial Hall. Bai Gonggong, does His Majesty have time to see me now? His Majesty is preparing to eat right now. Official Li, please return. Ever since he was ignored by the emperor for half a year after taking bribes from the Sima Family, he did not dare to get too close to these aristocratic families. Facing Li Guang Ji, he only maintained his politeness, but was not very close. If that is the case, then this official will bid farewell. Li Guang Jis expression was cool as he turned to leave. Bai Xian smiled as he looked at the others back, and swung the whisk in his hand. After leaving the imperial pce and entering the carriage, Li Guang Jis expression finally darkened. His Majesty was preparing to eat. In fact, the emperor just did not want to see him. The matter of taking consorts changed vor when it reached the people. It became him, the Prime Minister, leading the other officials in forcing the emperor to take concubines. The emperor used this chance and managed to move several officials from the Li party from key positions to departments for retirement. Some werepletely demoted, and even their descendants were affected. This time, he entered the pce wanting to beg for mercy for these officials. But the emperor was not willing to even see him. The prime minister asked to meet the emperor, but the emperor avoided him. When this reached the court, who would not know that the emperor did not trust him, the prime minister? Just an immature bowless. Li Guang Ji cursed inside, and smashed a jade pendant hanging from his waist. The carriage driver heard the noise inside, and bowed his head expressionlessly. He whipped the horses. But at this time, a woman suddenly ran out from the side of the road. He pulled on the reins, but the horse still touched the woman. Li Guang Ji, sitting in the carriage, was irritated by the violent shaking. But he always maintained his gentle and polite stance in public. So before he lifted the curtain, he forced down the fire inside. What happened? Li Guang Jis gaze swept to the ground, and he saw a young girl lying on the ground. Because of the hot weather, the other wore thin clothes, and showed half of a snowy white arm. As a man, when seeing such a beautiful scene, even if he was discontent, he would be a bit satisfied. Li Guang Ji was a normal man, and he had all the bad habits that other men did. The only thing he did better was he was better at covering up. So he got off the carriage. He did not reach out to hold the girl, but politely asked, Miss, are you fine? Official, please forgive me. This lowly woman did not intend to offend Official. But my mother is ill, and I startled the horse in my urgency. The girl on the ground climbed up. She covered her wounded arm, and apologized with undisguised fear on her face. Li Guang Ji then noticed the herbs scattered on the ground that gave off a bitter smell under the hot sun. At this time, the trembling girl looked up, a pair of teary eyes entering his sight. ## Gu Ru Jiu felt she was prodded awake by intense hunger. Shey on the bed, and saw the shadows outside her window were long. She did not know if she should bathe first or eat first. Your Majesty, you are awake? Qiu Luo heard noise from the bed, and came in with a fragrant porridge. Then she whispered, Eat first. Gu Ru Jiu pulled on the nket, and found that she was wearing clean underclothes. She coughed dryly. She did not know when Chenjun had dressed her. She sat cross-legged on the bed, and finished the porridge. She wiped her mouth and asked, Has Bao Lu left? Qiu Luo held the bowl and said with a conflicted expression, Your Majesty, this servant did not send her out of the pce. She is not willing to leave? Gu Ru Jiu got out of the bed and walked behind the screen wearing her outer robe. There was a steaming bath there. She took off her clothes, and stepped on a stool to enter the bathtub. Then she gave a rxed sigh. Your Majesty, just now, He Ming took Bao Lu away. Qiu Luo saw faint red marks on the empresss shoulders and corbone. She flushed slightly and moved her gaze away. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Took her away? Gu Ru Jiu stilled and wiped the water from her face. What did he say when he came? Qiu Luo shook her head and said after a moment of thought, When he took her away, He Ming only said that Your Majesty has no need to trouble yourself for such a minor matter. Really? Gu Ru Jiu thought for a moment. I see. After the bath, Gu Ru Jiu put on a loose and breathable pce dress. She said to Qiu Luo, Get someone to find He Ming. Say that I have something to ask him. In a dark room, He Ming looked at the pale Bao Lu and sneered. You have a good life. The empress is willing to let you live. Bao Lu panted and trembled on the ground. She did not dare to even look at He Ming. If you were not the empress personal maid, the emperor would not have tolerated you. He Ming walked in front of Bao Lu and grabbed her hair, forcing her to meet his gaze. Do you know how many people in the pce want to climb on the dragons bed? Bao Lus lips were as white as paper. Tears fell from her eyes. She was in a sorry state. Look at you. From head to toe, how can youpare to the empress? Why have such thoughts? He Ming loosened his hand and Bao Lu fell back on the ground. We are all servants. But you cannot even be loyal to your master. What is the use in you? He Ming looked in disdain at the woman on the ground, his gaze icy. The emperor is in great love with the empress. Yet a servant like you dares to wound the empress heart. You really want to die. Then, he pped Bao Lu on the face. Just as he was preparing to continue to torture Bao Lu, an eunuch walked in from outside. The eunuch nced at Bao Lu on the ground and whispered, Grandfather He, the empress wants to see you. He Ming took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands. He flicked away the creases in his sleeves. Since the empress has summoned me, I do not dare to dy. I give this person to your care. Remember to keep her alive. Yes. The eunuch who had passed the message nodded. He nced at the pce maid curled up on the ground and raised his eyebrows. Do not worrythis lowly one will take good care of Miss Bao Lu. Bao Lu looked up and only saw He Mings departing back. So she turned to look at the green-robed eunuch standing in front of her, and smiled bitterly. In the past, an eunuch like this would have only tried to gain favor with her. Now, he dared to look down at her, and she was at his feet. She had a high position among these pce attendants not because of her own status, but because the empress gave her status. After leaving the empress, she was nothing. Anyone could bully her. Before entering the pce, she always heard people say that those in the pce ttered those higher up and bullied those lower down. Life was hard. So when she first entered the pce, she was cautious. Later, because the empresss position was secure, because she controlled the pce and was favored by the emperor, these people serving the empress, like her, also rose in status to be ttered by countless people. Even the people who served the emperor were polite to her. After being praised and ttered, she gradually forgot herself, and that all this was due to the empress. You regret it? The green-robed eunuch saw her regretful expression, and shook his head, sighing. I entered the pce when I was six. What hardship did I not suffer? What kinds of people have I not seen? But it is my first time seeing someone like you who has good fortune but does not know it. All right, lets not waste words. The green-robed eunuch looked at the sky outside. Since He Gonggong told me to take good care of you, I cannot ck off. If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself. Then, he took a whip from the wall, and it flew onto Bao Lus body with a whoosh. The whip was ck, and looked ordinary and dusty. But a blow could make people feel heart-piercing pain, without even leaving a mark on the body. This whip had a beautiful namethe Dream. Aaah! Bao Lu curled up in a ball after a whip stroke. Pain, so much pain that she could not help but cry. Your Majesty! She sobbed. She could only hope the empress would send someone to save her. Miss Bao Lu, what are you doing? The green-robed eunuch struck her again. Seeing her roll on the ground in pain, he had a content smile. You betrayed your master and now hope that she wille to save you. You really want to have everything good. He thought of how he tried to gain favor everywhere after he came into the pce, but was unable to find any noble person, and he hated Bao Lu who had such good fortune and did not know it. His whip strokes grew harder. ## He Ming entered the inner hall, and saw the empress in a wide-sleeved dress and an indigo shawl. Except for a jade bangle on her wrist, she had no other adornment. He did not dare to look more, and bowed properly. I hear that you took Bao Lu away? Gu Ru Jiu closed her eyes and leaned her head back for a pce maid to massage her head. Your Majesty, this servant is following His Majestys orders. He Ming bowed and said, His Majesty was angry at seeing you sad. Gu Ru Jiu was silent for a moment at hearing this. This pce has decided to send the girl out of the pce. Go back and release her. This pce will speak to His Majesty about the rest. This servant will obey, He Ming said without hesitation. He had already guessed the empress would keep Bao Lu alive. On this kind of matters, His Majesty would listen to the empress, so he did not feel any conflict. Your Majesty, should this servant bring Bao Lu here? He Ming asked. No need. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. Send someone to see her out of the pce. Yes. He Ming took the big parcel that Qiu Luo handed over. The parcel was heavy. It could be seen that the empress had left many good things for Bao Lu. He Mings thoughts moved. He bowed to Gu Ru Jiu before withdrawing. As a servant, it was good fortune to have a master like this. No wonder Bai Xian would run errands for the empress so willingly that he acted as the empresss personal eunuch. If he was always serving the empress, he would probably have the same thoughts. But this was also good. If Bai Xian wanted to show his face in front of the empress, then no one wouldpete for the emperors favor with him. Returning to the dark room, He Ming saw Bao Lu lying on the ground. He raised his voice. Miss Bao Lu, Her Majesty is kind and has let me release you out of the pce. Go wash, change, ande with me to leave. Bao Lu slowly looked up, her hair sticking to her sweat-covered face. She could barely make out He Mings blurry body swaying in front of her, and could not see anything clearly. Then two matrons helped her up to wash and change. She was then shoved into a carriage. Bao Lu, take care of yourself. The empress asked me to give this to you. He Ming threw the parcel in. Away from the curtain, he could not see Bao Lus expression, but this was not important. Take care of yourself. As he turned around to leave, he heard the sound of sobsing from the carriage, followed by the sound of bangs which sounded like kowtowing. Would she have done what she did knowing what she did now? He Ming smiled scornfully, and turned to leave. After taking care of Bao Lu, He Ming moved in the direction of the imperial study. Before he reached it, he saw Bai Xian standing at the doorway from a long ways off. He frowned. He walked to Bai Xians side and smiled insincerely. Such a hot day, yet Bai Gonggong is standing here. Careful of heatstroke. Thank you, He Gonggong, for your concern. This one is happy to work for the emperor and empress. Bai Xian smiled just as insincerely. He Ming did not want to y games with him. He lowered his voice. The empress is inside? Went in a while ago. Why are you asking this? Bai Xian lowered his eyelids, clearly not wanting to pay attention. What can I do? He Ming snorted. Just now, I sent that one off. You mean Bao Lu? Bai Xian finally became interested. He looked inside and said in a low voice, That one had good luck. Never minddo not look so jealous. He Ming pushed his lips out towards the door. Who let her have a good master? He and Bai Xian had a lot of conflict, but they were the same in status, just eunuchs. They were not like the pce maids who still had a chance to leave the pce. So having a good master or a rich job was very important. Because of this, he was especially jealous of pce maids like Bao Lu who did not recognize their good fortune. As if you are not jealous. Bai Xian flicked his horse whisk, and rolled his eyes at He Ming. He Ming wanted to argue, but then he turned and saw an official in red robes walking over, so he immediately closed his mouth. When the person came close, He Ming recognized that this person was the Minister of Rites. He went forward and bowed. Minister Sun. Gonggong, is the emperor present? Minister Sun was much better in his attitude towards the pce eunuchs than Li Guang Ji. Adding on that the Sun and Sima families were inws, the Sima Family had retreated, and his younger sister was a dowager consort in the pce, he was very polite to the pce eunuchs. Minister Sun, please wait a moment. This servant will report to the emperor. He Ming saw that while Minister Sun was trying his best to conceal, he still looked anxious, so he did not dare to dy, turning to go into the imperial study to report to the emperor. At this time, some noise came out of the study. Then the empress figure appeared in the doorway. Minister Sun had not expected the empress to walk out of the imperial study. He first stilled, and then took a few steps back before bowing to Gu Ru Jiu. Because of the old case between the Gu and Sima families, as a Sima inw, Minister Sun could not help but feel guilty when facing members of the Gu Family. So when he saw Gu Ru Jiu, he buried his head deeper. This is Official Sun from the Ministry of Rites? Gu Ru Jiu walked in front of Minister Sun and stopped. Your Majesty, this lowly official is Sun, Minister Sun said with his head down. Then you are Dowager Consort Suns older brother? Gu Ru Jiu thought of Dowager Consort Sun who had been recovering from illness all this time and her eyebrows moved slightly. Yes, the dowager consort is this lowly officials younger sister from a different mother. Different mother? No wonder Dowager Consort Sun did not have much contact with the Sun Family in these years in the pce. So she was concubine-born. Because Great Fengs women were rtively fierce, many people with good reputation did not have concubines, so the difference in status between wife-born and concubine-born was great. This may have been the reason that Dowager Consort Sun and Prince Rui did not get together in the end. As a daughter of an aristocratic family, even concubine-born, she had status. She could not go be a concubine for a disabled prince. Wouldnt that embarrass her family? But being concubine-born, she was also just a bit too lowly to be a princess consort. So her matter with Prince Rui was dyed, and the previous emperor got her first. The difference between being an imperial consort and being the concubine of an ordinary imperial member was the difference between sky and earth. The Sun Family would absolutely bear to part with a concubine-born daughter under such circumstances. Their wife-born daughter married into the Sima Family, the concubine-born daughter went into the pce to be a consort. The Sun Family really had a good n. Dowager Consort Sun has been ill recently. This pce intends for her to go to the Linan Pce to recover. What does Minister Sun think? Gu Ru Jiu did not n to let these cunning dowager consorts stay in the pce. Who knew what thoughts they had in secret. But if she had driven the dowager consorts out of the pce in the first few months after she entered the pce, then it would not have been good for her reputation. Now, she had been the empress for more than half a year, and had the pces power in her hands. Even if she moved these dowager consorts to Linan Pce, the other people could only endure if they did not agree. Linan Pce has a good climate with birds and flowers. It is a good ce to recover. Minister Sun knew what was important. So after Gu Ru Jiu spoke, he agreed without hesitation. He knew what to do in using a concubine-born sister he did not have any feelings with to trade for the favorable impression of the empress and the Gu Family. Also, even if the empress did not tell him about matters like this that concerned the inner pce, and she just did it, it would be nothing. The empress mentioning it to him counted as respect towards the Sun Family. Hearing Minister Suns response, Gu Ru Jiu was not surprised at all. She nodded at him. This pce is reassured that Minister Sun thinks so. After the empress left, Minister Sun immediately sighed in relief. It appeared that the empress was not ming the Sun Family for the Sima Familys actions. Minister Sun, the emperor invites you in. Thank you, Gonggong. Minister Sun smiled and then followed He Ming in. Gu Ru Jiu did not like Dowager Consort Sun very much, but she also did not think much of the Sun Familys conduct. In the face of the colossus that was the Sun Family, Dowager Consort Sun was not a person, but a tool. Minister Sun could easily give up Dowager Consort Sun. Was it not because Dowager Consort Sun had no value left? Dowager Consort Sun had entered the pce to be a consort. Did the Sun Family not benefit at all? A hateful person always had something worthy of being pitied. Gu Ru Jiu pitied Dowager Consort Sun, but she would not allow Dowager Consort Sun to scheme against her and Jin Yang because of this pity. When she reached Jingan Pce, it was even more lifeless than usual. Gu Ru Jiu saw Dowager Consort Sun dressed in a light-colored robe and looking very haggard. She said with a smile, After His Majestys birthday, this pce will send Dowager Consort to Linan Pce to rest and recover. There are mountains, water, birds and flowers there. It is a good ce to enjoy old age. Jin Yangs birthday was on the twenty-eighth of the sixth month. There was less than a fortnight until his birthday. Dowager Consort Sun showed a grateful expression after hearing this. Thank you, Your Majesty, for considering me so thoughtfully. No matter if the words were sarcastic or had other meaning, Gu Ru Jiu epted the words with a smile. Then she said, This year is His Majestys first birthday after his marriage. So His Majesty has called back the regional princes from theirnds to celebrate with him. In Great Feng now, except for the Prince of Rui, only the Prince of Zhong who was in the Rong Prefecture had his ownnds. The Prince of Zhong was a title passed down from his ancestors. In terms of bloodline, the prince counted as Jin Yangs uncle, a rtion from four or five generations ago. The Prince of Zhongs great-grandfather, because he had done great achievements and was trusted by the emperor, received a prince title, and the Rong Prefecture was given to him as his fiefdom. The title of the Prince of Zhong was now in its fifth generation when it passed down to the present Prince of Zhong. Because they had always been low-key, the previous emperors had not touched them. The members of the Prince of Zhong establishment lived well in Rong Prefecture. When people were living well, they easily became stupid. Adding on that the previous emperor did not like attending to matters, this present Prince of Zhong had a hot temper and seemed to be a local tyrant in Rong Prefecture. Gu Ru Jiu had seen the Prince of Zhong once in her childhood. Back then, the Prince of Zhong was in his twenties, tall andrge. He had some status with the previous emperor. But the court changed with each emperor. The previous emperor could be fooled by the Prince of Zhongs act, but Jin Yang did not have to be. It was not the first time the news that Prince of Zhong whipped the people and stole women had reached the capital. With Gu Ru Jius understanding of Jin Yang, she felt that Jin Yang did not think highly of Prince Zhong. She even felt that Jin Yang would use the reason of the birthday to keep Prince Rui and Prince Zhong in the capital. A prince who lost hisnds and personal guard was no different from a toothless tiger. What did you say? Dowager Consort Suns expression finally changed. She looked at Gu Ru Jiu with scorching eyes. You say the regional princes areing to the capital? Gu Ru Jius gaze swept her body. Then she said coolly with a smile, Maybe. This pce is azy person and does not care about these matters, so I only heard a bit. Dowager Consort Sun sneered inside. As the empress, she was not even concerned with the emperors birthday. This empress was really pampered. If a woman like this encountered a man like the previous emperor, she likely would have spent her entire life in tears. She had a good life to encounter an emperor like the present one. His Majesty cares for you, and does not want you to tire yourself. Dowager Consort Sun smiled. But as the empress, it may not be good to not care about things like this. If some pce maid or officials daughter took over, then she would not even have time to cry. This pce thinks the same, but His Majesty worries about this and that. He feels that I would get tired just holding a teacup, so I can only rest. Gu Ru Jiu smiled. Just from Dowager Consort Suns response, she believed the things that Dowager Consort Wei had said about the past. She just wondered how good-looking this Prince Rui was that he could cause such deep feelings in Dowager Consort Sun even when disabled. Even after being in the pce for so many years, she was willing to scheme so much for him. That is your good fortune. The emperors care is more important than anything else. Dowager Consort Sun forced a smile and then said, The regional princes shoulde to the capital for His Majestys first birthday after his marriage. If they areing, I fear they are already on the road now. Isnt that so? Gu Ru Jiu put down her teacup. The Rong Prefecture is very far from the capital. If they did not travel early, I fear they will not reach the capital in time. Yes, yes. Dowager Consort Sun nodded, inattentive. She was not thinking of the Prince of Zhong from the Rong Prefecture, but another prince. Dowager Consort, this pce sees that you have looked haggard recently. You have to take care. Gu Ru Jiu smiled. The days are long. Do not ignore your health. Dowager Consort Sun forced a smile. In this case, this pce will not disturb you any longer. Gu Ru Jiu had received the answer she wanted and stood up, saying, Farewell. Dowager Consort Sun had one of her attendants see Gu Ru Jiu out. She sat up on the bed, and bowed to Gu Ru Jiu. After Gu Ru Jiu left, she threw off her nkets and got off the bed to go in front of the copper mirror. In the mirror, herplexion was pale, and the wrinkles had climbed up the corners of her eyes. Her skin had lost its luster and tightness. So many years have already passed. Dowager Consort Sun touched her face, and looked at herself in the mirror. She said dazedly, I am already old. Even the most beautiful time would pass one day. Just like her face. Over time, it lost its youth, bing ugly, pale, and haggard. Dowager Consort. Her servant girl returned from seeing the empress off, and came forward, worried at her expression. I am fine. Dowager Consort Sun stood up, her gaze avoiding the mirror. Go and inquire whether the regional princes areing to the capital for the emperors birthday. If the regional princes wereing to the capital, then why had he not mentioned this in his letters to her? ## Your Majesty. Qiu Luo walked into the room. She came next to Gu Ru Jiu who was reading in the study and whispered, Dowager Consort Sun of Jingan Pce has recently asked the imperial physicians to give her a prescription for beauty. Women make themselves beautiful to please themselves. This is good. Gu Ru Jiu nodded and put down the book in her hand. Has Dowager Consort Qian moved? Qiu Luo shook her head. Ever sincest time there were rumors of ghosts in Jingan Pce, Dowager Consort Qian stayed quietly in her pce. She rarely goes out. She doesnt even go to visit Dowager Consort Wei very much. This is also a troublesome one. Gu Ru Jius wariness of Dowager Consort Qian was no less than towards Dowager Consort Sun. She remembered the night that there were ghosts in Jingan Pce. When she reached there, she did not even have the time to put up her hair. But Dowager Consort Qian was dressed properly, not a hair out of ce. Dowager Consort Qian said that she was used to not sleeping at night. But even if one was unable to sleep at night, who would still be wearing heavy hairpieces in their own rooms? Dont say that this was a habit from the time of the previous emperor. The previous emperor had been dead for more than five years. How much did she love the previous emperor that she was not willing to change her habits at all? In reality, which of the women in the inner pce had true feelings towards the previous emperor? As mistress and servant spoke of Dowager Consort Qian, they saw a pce maid hurry in, sweat on her face. Your Majesty, it is not good. Dowager Consort Wei and Dowager Consort Qian are fighting in the garden. Even if Gu Ru Jiu wasposed enough, her face darkened when she heard the pce maids report. When did the imperial pce be a vige where dowager consorts would fight? If the matter spread, would they not feel embarrassed? Dowager Consort Wei came from amon family. She did not know the etiquette of aristocratic families. But Dowager Consort Qian was from an aristocratic family. Howe she was fighting with Dowager Consort Qian? All right, lets go see. Gu Ru Jiu rubbed her forehead, and wanted to move all the dowager consorts to Linan Pce tomorrow. At that time, they could fight as they wished where she could not see. Trantor Ramblings: Even pce attendants and eunuchs havepetition. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Bao Lu had never thought that she would die silently in a deste mountain. The moon was beautiful. She looked at the moon in the sky and dazedly thought, who would want to kill her? Was was it the empress? No, not her. If the empress wanted to kill her, she could not have left the pce. If the empress had shown even the least bit displeasure to He Ming, he would have taken her life. But other than the empress, who wanted her to die? She was just an unimportant pce maid. Was she worthy of someone spending so much effort to take care of her? Not far from her, the parcel was stained with fresh blood. She covered her wounded abdomen, and crawled to the parcel. She opened the big parcel. Inside were all valuable but inconspicuous jewelry pieces, as well as silver taels, copper coins, and paper notes. These were enough for her to live securely for a lifetime. Looking at these things, sheughed silently until she cried. Suddenly, in a daze, she recalled, one day, the empress asked the emperor, what if someone makes me sad? What had the emperor said back then? The emperor said, I will make someone like that regret it. She should have thought of it long ago. She should have. She used herst energy to put a jade bangle from the parcel on her wrist before she coughed up blood and fell on the cold soil. The moon seemed to gradually be veiled by a white mist. A double image seemed to appear. Bao Lu stroked the jade bangle on her wrist, and slowly closed her eyes. Where the moonlight could not reach, He Ming looked on coldly as Bao Lu stopped breathing. He said to the ck-robed soldier behind him, Bury her. He got onto the horse and left without looking back. Having Bao Lu live was the empress intention. Having Bao Lu die was His Majestys intention. Bao Lu had served the empress closely for many years. She knew Her Majestys living habits and preferences well. With the emperors caution, how could he really let her go? ## Huh! Gu Ru Jiu opened her eyes, sweating hard. Because her motion was loud, Jin Yang woke up from beside her. Jiu Jiu, what is it? I seemed to have a bad dream. Gu Ru Jiu leaned back on his chest and spoke in a hoarse voice. In the darkness, Jin Yang lightly patted her back. What did you dream about? I forgot. Gu Ru Jius eyes widened in confusion. Then, under Jin Yangs patting, she calmed down. Lets sleep. All right. Kissing the top of her head, Jin Yang said, Tomorrow, I will have the imperial physiciane take your pulse. Nightmares hurt the mind. Yes. Gu Ru Jiu mumbled and then fell asleep. Jin Yang looked at the moonlight that came through the window, and gradually closed his eyes. ## A few dayster, when Gu Ru Jiu opened her rouge box, she nced at the pce maid that had taken over Bao Lus role, and sighed. Your Majesty, has this servant done something wrong? The pce maid called Cui Qiao saw the empress did not have a good expression and pulled her hands back uncertainly. She looked carefully at Gu Ru Jiu. She had just arrived to serve the empress, but she had seen how importantly the emperor thought of her, so she trembled when serving. It has nothing to do with you. Gu Ru Jiu forced a smile. Then people from the Bureau of Clothing came. The matron in charge of the Bureau of Clothing was a woman in her forties. She bowed to Gu Ru Jiu right after entering. Gu Ru Jiu had her stand back up. She then nced at the boxes that some eunuchs were carrying behind her and asked, The clothing is done? In a few days, it would be Jin Yangs birthday. She, as the empress, had to take more care with what she wore than she usually did. Your Majesty, the Bureau of Clothing has prepared six sets of clothing for you. Please inspect them. The matron in charge turned around, and had the pce maid who came with her open the boxes. Then she took out the sets of clothes for Gu Ru Jiu to view. There were also sets of matching jewelry for the clothes. It could be seen how much effort the Bureau of Clothing had put in. Gu Ru Jiu saw them one by one, nodded in satisfaction, and then had Qiu Luo give them some reward money. As the matron was going to leave, she suddenly said, Is His Majestys clothing prepared as well? Your Majesty, because His Majestys clothes are slightly too small, this servant has taken them back to be mended, the matron said. They will be changed in two days. This could not be med on the bureau. They had not expected that after measuring His Majesty, His Majesty would gain weight even in such hot weather. But regardless of the reasons, as the matron in charge of the Bureau of Clothing, she could not find excuses for herself. So after describing the matter, she said nothing else. Hearing this, Gu Ru Jiuughed instead. She was happy that Jin Yang could gain weight. She would not me these people because the size was not right. This cannot be med on you. You have worked hard these days. We do not dare. The matron sighed in relief seeing that Her Majesty was not ming them. It is the good fortune of us servants to work for His Majesty and Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu was used to hearing things like this, and did not take them seriously. She had Cui Qiao see them back. Miss, no need to see us off. The matron in charge saw the pce maid who came out with them was more elegant than other pce maids and guessed that the other was one of the empress personal servants. So she politely repeated that the other did not have to walk with her. Matron, take care. Cui Qiao knew her thoughts. Seeing the matron out of the Purple Imperial Hall, she stopped and bowed lightly to her. The matron did not dare to ept the bow. She turned sideways and then returned half a bow before leaving with her subordinates. The people who serve the empress are really different from others, a pce maid who was not very old said in a whisper, but the empress is really kind, and more easy-going than the dowager consorts. Shut your mouthwho let you dare to discuss your superiors? The matron spoke with a dark expression. If you speak again like you did today, you will not have to follow me any more. Matron, I wont dare. The young pce maid paled and asked for forgiveness. The matron did not say a word. When they returned to the Bureau of Clothing, she said to the people who hade with her to the Purple Imperial Hall, I was able to take you to the Purple Imperial Hall to deliver clothing because you are all the top people in the bureau. But do not be proud andcent because of this. This is the imperial pce, not the workshops in the capital where you can take your sry and leave if you are dissatisfied. The people in the room grew silent. The young pce maid who had just spoken flushed red. The matrons gaze suddenlynded on her. You are good-looking, and you are also popr here. But because of this, you dare to speak nonsense. When you make a mistake in the future and offend someone important, you will know that these two things are of no use at all. In this ce, there is only one thing usefulbe cautious in your words and conduct! That pce maid who had originally been with the empress had been so trusted. Who still saw her now? Someone even took over her duties. In these recent days, no one mentioned her. It could be seen she had done something wrong. She was so nervous because she feared people from the Bureau of Clothing making a mistake. This would affect the entire bureau. At that time, she could only cry. The people in the pce had all seen how good the emperor was to the empress. Also, the empress had control of the inner pce right now. The empress dowager did not attend to matters. How much daring did they, these pce servants, had to have in order to discuss the empress behind her back? ## The sixth month in the capital was unusually hot. Fortunately, the heavens were good. A few days before the start of the birthday celebration, a heavy rainstorm came down on the capital, and reduced a lot of the heat in the city. The gifts from the various regions had already been delivered to the capital. Prince Rui came from hisnds with his son and entered the pce. When Gu Ru Jiu saw Prince Rui on his wooden wheelchair, she finally understood why Dowager Consort Sun had such deep feelings towards a disabled man. Prince Rui was in his forties, but he looked to be thirty or so. Even though he was born with deformed feet, and unable to walk like a normal person, just sitting there, he looked pleasing to the eye and gave off a pleasant aura. Because this was a beautiful middle-aged man, she could not help but take a few more looks. In the capital, there was no one except for Jin Yang who could rival him. Prince Rui had not expected to see the empress in the imperial study. But he did not show any surprise and calmly bowed to the emperor and empress. If he was not disabled, he would be a perfect man. When he came closer, Gu Ru Jiu found that Jin Yangs eyes were simr to Prince Ruis. Both of them had arge pair of charming eyes. Uncle, no need for such courtesy. Jin Yang looked up with a smile, indicating that Prince Rui did not need to bow. Then he said with a warm expression, Uncle must have had a hard time traveling. It was a pleasant thing to see the scenery of Great Feng along the way. Prince Rui smiled warmly. He looked up and examined Jin Yang closely. His smile grew warmer. I have no regrets after seeing Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu felt this Prince Rui had a bit of a poetic personality, and his words were very emotional. Zhen is very happy to see Uncle. Uncle has been gone from the capital for many years. Are you used to the weather? Jin Yang turned to nce at Gu Ru Jiu who was sitting at the side docilely without speaking, but had looked many times at Prince Rui. He reached to hold her wrist and said, If there is something you are unused to, you must tell Zhen. Your Majesty has prepared a suitable ce for this subjectthere is not a thing wrong. Prince Rui saw Jin Yangs action but pretended not to. In a sh, more than a decade has passed. Because Prince Rui was born disabled and his mother had passed away early, he was not valued by the old emperor. When Prince Cheng, less than two years older than him, married Miss Sima, he was still an imperial son without a title. Later, when the old emperor was giving Prince Cheng his title, Prince Rui was given his along the way. He and his princess consort were married on hisnds, and not in the capital. An imperial son, born disabled, was given the title of Rui meaning auspicious. Gu Ru Jiu did not know if the old emperor wascking foresight, or if he was being ironic. Yes. Jin Yang also showed a reminiscent expression. Zhens birth mother passed away early, so there was no chance to hear her talk about past matters in the capital. At this, he stopped. Or maybe she did say, but Zhen was young back then, and does not remember. It is normal for Your Majesty to not remember past matters. This subject remembers some. Prince Rui gave a benevolent smile. His entire person became gentle. Back then, Princess Consort Cheng was pregnant with you in the capital. Later, when the previous emperor became the crown prince, Second Brother went to hisnds. Princess Consort Cheng had to travel while pregnant with Your Majesty. She must have had it hard. Gu Ru Jiu sensed that when Prince Rui said the words Princess Consort Cheng, he paused almost imperceptibly. For some reason, she felt that Princess Consort Cheng and Prince Rui might have had something back then, or rather, Prince Rui had some thoughts towards Princess Consort Cheng. This feeling came without any basis, but Gu Ru Jiu had such a suspicion. But if Prince Rui had thoughts towards Princess Consort Cheng, then what was that between him and Dowager Consort Sun? Was this aplex multi-corner rtionship? With doubts inside, Gu Ru Jiu could not help but jump at shadows. Gu Ru Jiu even felt that Prince Rui looked at Jin Yang with an especially warm gaze. This style did not seem right. Shouldnt it be Prince Rui with intent to steal the country for his own son, secretly training an army, building his own faction in court, and trying to overturn Jin Yang, this young emperor? Or rather Prince Rui was so good at acting that people could not see even the slightest w? If that was true, then this person was terrifying. A person who could freely change their emotions was not just vicious to othershe was also vicious to himself. An opponent like this was a bad thing. During the time that Gu Ru Jiu spent in a daze, Jin Yang and Prince Rui had finished talking. Then Prince Rui suggested going to visit the empress dowager. Jin Yang did not refuse, and along with Gu Ru Jiu, took Prince Rui towards Kangquan Pce. The te stonesid out on the ground in the pce were very t. Prince Ruis wheelchair would not take effort to push or sway greatly on this surface. So uncle and nephew conversed with great interest along the way. So this fake mountain is still here. This subject frequently yed near here as a child. Back then, during Father-Emperors birthday, during the banquet, this subject encountered your Princess Consort Cheng. Passing by the fake mountain in the imperial garden, Prince Rui sighed. Time spares no one. Your Majesty has be a good emperor admired by the people. Jin Yangs gaze swept across the fake mountain with a calm expression. He had no emotion in his eyes. Gu Ru Jiu followed his gaze towards the fake mountain, then she frowned slightly. ## After entering Kangquan Pce, Gu Ru Jiu found that not just the empress dowager was presentthe high-ranking dowager consorts in the pce were all there. They had dressed ording to their rank. It appeared that they had expected that Prince Rui would enter the pce today to greet them, the consorts of the previous emperor. After the greetings, Prince Rui presented the local produce from hisnds. Sitting on his chair, he subtly expressed his loyalty towards the empress dowager and Jin Yang. Gu Ru Jiu was sitting next to the empress dowager. She noticed that while Dowager Consort Sun tried to look calm, her hand, tightly gripping her handkerchief, still exposed her true feelings. Compared to Dowager Consort Suns excitement, Prince Rui was much calmer. From the moment he entered the hall, except for when he greeted her, he did not take an extra look at Dowager Consort Sun. It seemed as though Dowager Consort Sun was no different from Dowager Consort Qian and Dowager Consort Wei. Gu Ru Jiu nced at Dowager Consort Suns beautiful jewelry and her neatly made-up hair. She suddenly felt that this was not interesting. A man and woman who had not met for more than a decadeafter such a long time, how many feelings remained? Rather than saying that Dowager Consort Sun liked Prince Rui so much, it was more that she was very discontent with life in the pce. So she treated the love affair from before she entered the pce like a drowning man grasping at straws. She beautified her emotions and the other person in the affair, Prince Rui. Maybe Dowager Consort Sun loved her past self, and what she could not let go of was her unwillingness. If the two of them were in secret and close contact, howe Dowager Consort Sun did not know that Prince Rui wasing to the capital? Dowager Consort Suns status as a concubine-born daughter was not sufficient to be Princess Consort Rui. But if Prince Rui had sufficient feelings for her, even if he was not liked by the old emperor, he could have expressed his feelings to his father. But in reality, Prince Rui did not say a word from start to end. He did not even respond at all when the previous emperor took Dowager Consort Sun into the pce. If a man truly loved a woman, how could he bear to treat her like this? After understanding this, Gu Ru Jiu looked at Dowager Consort Sun withplicated feelings, and gently sighed. This Grieving One likes my daughter-inw. With her here, I cant be more satisfied. When the empress dowager was discussing children with Prince Rui, she pulled the topic to Gu Ru Jiu. This is not this Grieving Ones daughter-inw, but actual daughter. Gu Ru Jiu smiled shyly at the empress dowager. Seeing Prince Rui examine her, she gave him a dignified smile. Prince Rui quickly looked away, and then said, The empress is so dignified and outstanding. No wonder Empress Dowager likes her so much. You are right. Who would not like a girl like this? Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile. Then she said to the dowager consorts sitting with them, It is almost noon and getting hotter. You can return to your pces. Yes. Dowager Consort Wei was the first to stand up and agree with the empress dowager. When she bowed, she nced with a hint of scorn hidden in her eyes at Dowager Consort Sun who was sitting to her left. Dowager Consort Suns movements were a beat slower than Dowager Consort Weis and Dowager Consort Qians. When she stood up and walked away, her gaze swept Prince Rui, but even after she looked away, Prince Rui did not look up to see her. Empress Dowager Zhou kept Prince Rui for the noon meal, together with Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu. After the meal, the empress dowager persisted in having the imperial physiciane inspect Prince Ruis legs. After he refused a few times, he agreed. But Gu Ru Jiu felt that the empress dowager was not truly concerned with Prince Ruis legs. She wanted to confirm that he could not stand up in this lifetime. A Prince Rui who could not walk and one who could walk normally were two different things. In reality, pretending to be disabled like what was written in novels did not exist. As a member in the pce, someone woulde to examine you every few days, and it would not be the same person each time. One could not manage to bribe everyone. Empress Dowager, Prince Ruis foot injury was from birth and this subject is really helpless. Three imperial physicians said this. Empress Dowager Zhou was both anxious and angry. In the end, she said to Prince Rui, helpless and apologetic, This Grieving One was not thoughtful, and has made you sad. Empress Dowager has a benevolent heart; this subject will not be sad. Prince Rui had a calm expression, and even a bit of a smile, as though the words of the imperial physicians did not affect him at all. Uncle does not care, but Mother-Empress and Zhen do not feel good. Jin Yang sighed, and said with a dazed expression, How about Zhen starts searching for famed physicians starting today? Maybe there will be able people. How can this subject trouble Your Majesty so? Uncle, do not worry and stay in the capital. Jin Yang smiled at him. At least there will be a thread of hope. If this was not done, there would be no hope at all. Prince Rui looked up at Jin Yang and then said slowly, Then this subject will trouble Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu knew that this was just Jin Yangs excuse to keep Prince Rui in the capital. If Prince Rui had to be treated, then his sons that he brought to the capital could only be filial and stay in the capital to take care of him. Otherwise, they would not be filial. Gu Ru Jiu found that this matter was unusually smooth. Prince Rui was too cooperative in being kept with his sons in the capital. Did Prince Rui not see that Jin Yang wanted him to stay in the capital? With Prince Ruis intelligence, he could not be so innocent. ## There was a grand caravan outside of the capital gates. The carriages were all refined and noble. The character for Zhong seemed to be carved into them. The city guards recognized that these were carriages from the Prince of Zhongs establishment, and after an inspection, they were let in through the gates. Prince Zhong rode a tall horse. He looked at the prosperity of the capital and wiped the fine sweat off his face. Then he said to the follower behind him, Go inquiresee what the regional officials gave to the emperor, so this prince will know what to do. The follower hurriedly responded. It is really so hot. Prince Zhong pulled his robes. Send some of the prepared gifts to the Gu Family. He had heard that the emperor loved his empress. Other than the empress, there was no other consort in the inner pce. So he could not ck off on the matter of currying favor with the Gu Family. As to whether the Gu Family would ept his action of currying favor was not at all in Prince Zhongs thoughts. He turned back to look at the carriage behind him. Inside were his son and daughter. He had brought his daughter along for the empress to give her grace and let her marry in the capital. The people of the capital were used to all kinds of important people. So when they saw Prince Zhongs carriages, they were not nervous. They moved aside in an orderly manner, and then continued to hawk their wares. Ha, the people of the capital are more daring than others. Prince Zhong yed with his horse whip. He did not feel very happy when he saw the calm expressions of the people on the sides. In Rong Prefecture, when the people saw him, they all bowed to him, trembling, not daring to ck off at all. He did not have such glory when he came to the capital. He did not feel veryfortable inside, but he knew this was the capital. He could not do as he pleased. So he had to bear all the discontent he felt. After thinking this through, he had the thoughts to look at other things. When he saw some beautiful women, his eyes lit up. The women of the capital were really beautiful. ## In Jingan Pce, Dowager Consort Sun sat soullessly on the couch, having lost all her liveliness. After so many years, he was not even willing to look at her. Was it because she was old, so old that he did not recognize her? But he had not changed. He was still as gentle as jade and elegant. I urge you not to have delusions. We are all dowager consorts of the previous emperor. Who are you looking so sad for? Trantor Ramblings: Welp, there goes Bao Lu. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Why are you here? Dowager Consort Sun looked coldly at Dowager Consort Qian who walked in openly. Nonsense. Am I speaking nonsense, or are you thinking nonsense? Dowager Consort Qian did not care about Dowager Consort Suns hostile attitude. She walked to a chair and sat down. Raising an eyebrow, she said, I know what you are thinking. Originally, I did not n to be involved, but this does not mean that I am willing to be dragged down by you. I drag you down? Dowager Consort Sun said coldly. In these years in the pce, you have had everything going your way, and benefited from all sides. Who is able to drag you down? Look at what you have said. Dowager Consort Qian snorted. There is no meaning in mentioning past matters. At this, her smile faded. She looked at Dowager Consort Sun with some sympathy in her gaze. The empress dowager and the empress have decided to send us dowager consorts to Jingan Pce. I have thought it through. This ce is not much better than Jingan Pce. There is no difference for us consorts where we live. Dowager Consort Sun stilled. She looked suspiciously at Dowager Consort Qian, not knowing if the other was acting or sincere. At the start, the one who had been most unwilling was Qian shi. So why was she the first one to think it through? Women of the previous emperor like them did not have many feelings between them, but did have a lot of grudges. For example, back when Wei shi had been favored, she had tormented old members of the pce like her. So after the previous emperor died, they treated Wei shi so. But as time passed, the desire to get revenge for past grudges would fade. Women like them, for the interests of their families, for a man like the previous emperor, schemed endlessly, but in the end, they still received such a cold end. You think so clearly. Dowager Consort Sun spoke after a moment of silence. You came today to say this to me? No matter what, you and I have known each other for nearly twenty years. I do not want to watch you jump into a hole, so I came to warn you. Dowager Consort Qian stood up. She wiped the corner of her mouth and said, Do not get together with Prince Rui. This man has ambitions too great. Thinking too much is of no benefit to you. Dowager Consort Sun looked at Dowager Consort Qian and did not speak. Seeing her like this, Dowager Consort Qian did not want to persuade her more. She left behind a do as you want and then left. Dowager Consort. The person serving Dowager Consort Sun saw that she did not have a good expression. She hurriedly supported the dowager consort and asked carefully, Are you fine? I am fine. Dowager Consort Sun expressionlessly shook her head. Who is the eunuch watching the door today? He was negligent in his duties, and will be punished by twenty blows. What was the use in a doorwatching eunuch who did not stop Qian shi ore to report? Yes. Her personal pce maid changed expression and bowed her head to acknowledge. Not long after Dowager Consort Qian left, she heard that Dowager Consort Sun had punished the person watching the door. She smiled in scorn, and then had the pce servants pack up her bags. Since going to Linan Pce was a decided matter, she would rather think how to livefortably there, and not waste unnecessary effort. But one had to admit that the empress was someone with a good fate for the emperor to do this for her. Even though she was jealous and felt hate, she could not obtain this. When she first learned that Dowager Consort Sun wanted to use Yang Liu to get close to the emperor, she had meddled as well because she wanted to watch the liveliness. But the emperor did not look at the beauty even once. He felt no pity, and made her kneel by the path, waiting for the empress to discover her. If the previous emperor had had even half thisposure, the inner pce would not have had such vicious fights back then. ## Prince Zhong was not in a good mood because he had been refused at the Gu Familys gates. In his view, the Gu Family was only a lower second-rank aristocratic family who produced an empress. Yet just based on the connection to the empress, they dared to look down on him. They were hateful. With anger inside, Prince Zhong disliked the Gu Family, and was even discontent with the empress he had never met before. Thinking how there were no consorts in the inner pce except for the empress, he had some faint idea. But the idea was not easy to aplish, so he just thought about it. After resting for a night, Principle Zhong bathed and changed the next morning, and went with bags of gifts and his son and daughter to the pce. He had heard long ago that Prince Rui reached the capital two days before him. But the other entered the pce alone, without his children. So he came with his son and daughter. He thought that he showed more sincerity than Prince Rui. From Vermillion Bird Gate to Qiankun Pce, the pce attendants and eunuchs that he encountered along the way were very polite. He said in satisfaction to his son, The people of the pce have better sight. Jin Hong knew that his father-princes words were aint against the Gu Family, so he did not reply. But his sister, standing next to him, nodded and said, Father-Prince is right. Right? Jin Hong felt slightly tired. Right now, the empress was in charge of the inner pce. Were these pce attendants not polite to them because the empress was good at management? But he could only think such thoughts, and not speak them. Otherwise, his father would scold him angrily. Today, Jin Yang did not hold a court session. The officials knew that his birthday was soon, and none came to trouble him. This caused Jin Yang to be at leisure in thest few days. He held a book, copied Gu Ru Jiu by making a pot of good tea and putting up a few stacks of pastries, and then leaned against the couch like a cat in the sun. Seeing him like this, Gu Ru Jiu wanted to tease him. So she stretched a hand from the soft couch, covered his eyes, and said softly by his ear, The book is so interesting? Not as attractive to me as you are. Jin Yang put the book to the side, and pulled Gu Ru Jiu into his arms. He tapped her nose with a finger. You are even jealous of a book? It is hotdrinking more vinegar is good for the body and mind. Gu Ru Jiuy on his chest and gave a lowugh. She touched his face and said, Your body is cool. Jin Yang did not have a good health, so no matter the temperature outside, his body surface was cool to the touch. When it was cold, he was not good to the touch, but in summer, it was veryfortable. Because of this, when Gu Ru Jiu did not have anything to do, she liked to touch Jin Yang to lower her temperature. Then lets call for some sour things for the noon meal today. Jin Yang was amused by Gu Ru Jius words. He allowed her to do as she pleased. When she scratched him at his ticklish spots, he could not help butugh out loud. He Ming heard theugh from inside the room, hesitated for a moment, and then went for it, saying, Your Majesties, Prince Zhong hase with his heir andmandery princess. The room grew quiet. After a moment, he heard His Majestys voicee out. Have him wait in the front hall. Zhen and the empress will be there in a bit. Yes. He Ming looked at the tightly closed room door, and silently withdrew. Prince Zhong saw He Minge out by himself, and asked, Gonggong, is the emperor willing to meet this subject? Your Highness hase from afar. Even if His Majesty does not have the time, he will put other matters aside and see you first. He Ming came forward and bowed. Please wait for a momentHis Majesty wille soon. Thank you, Gonggong. At He Mings words, Prince Zhong had a satisfied expression, and nodded stiffly at He Ming. He Ming looked at themandery princess and the heir sitting below Prince Zhong. He moved to the side with a smile, and then kept silent. After about half an hour, and Prince Zhong changing position three times, they finally heard movement from outside. Prince Zhong had never met Jin Yang before. He had only heard that this emperor was not in good health, was as pretty as a woman, and was a gentleman. So when the ck-robed Jin Yang appeared in front of him with his noble presence, he almost did not react. This was far from the sickly pretty boy that he had expected. This subject greets Your Majesty. No matter how rebellious Prince Zhong was, he knew he had to bow the first time he formally met the emperor, even though based on seniority, he was of an older generation than the emperor. However, in a ce like the imperial family, seniority was not of much use. In the face of the emperor, everything had to stand aside. When Prince Zhong was about finished with his bow, Jin Yang then went forward to help him stand up. No need for such courtesy. Please be seated. Thank you, Your Majesty. Prince Zhong thanked Jin Yang and then greeted Gu Ru Jiu who was behind Jin Yang. After Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu sat down, he then sat as well. Gu Ru Jiu raised an eyebrow. This Prince Zhong did not seem as thoughtless as the rumors said. The start of the talk was always asking if the other was well, then some meaningless words, and then in the end, it was the main topic. It was the same for Jin Yang and Prince Zhongs talk. Since Prince Zhong likes the prosperity of the capital so much, and wants to find a good husband for Commandery Princesshow about staying longer in the capital? This way, Zhen will have more time to entertain you. Jin Yang said with a smile, Prince, do not refuse. This subject will not bear to refuse Your Majestys kindness. Prince Zhongs gaze fell to Jin Yangs pair ofrge eyes. He turned his face down and said, This subject only has this one daughter. This subject will ask for the empress dowager and the empress to spend some effort on her marriage. A marriage is always on the words of the parents. This pce cannot take over. When the men of the capital propose to Commandery Princess, this pce will help see them. As to anything else Gu Ru Jiu gave an apologetic smile. This pce is young, and likely cannot take on such a heavy responsibility. The princesses andmandery princesses of the Jin n were always well-known. She had no understanding of this Commandery Princess Rong Nan. If after the marriage, this one got some male lovers, then wouldnt the family she married into hate her, the one who had match-made the marriage? Also, it was unknown which side Prince Zhong was on. Jin Yang was treating him at a distance. She had no need to get a connection to a prince with a hereditary title. There was no need to cause unnecessary misunderstandings and involvement. Even the greatest feelings had to be maintained. One could not use other peoples true love and feelings as a bargaining chip. Wasting them without reason was the stupidest way. She wanted Jin Yang to love her more and more, be more and more unable to leave her. She did not want the distance between them to grow because of unnecessary misunderstandings and suspicions. Seeing the empress not agree, Prince Zhong did not care. Because of the Gu Family rtionship, he did not like the empress very much. Just now, he was just saying the words. He would not dare to actually entrust his daughters marriage to the empress. If this one did not care and found an unreliable husband for his daughter, should he consent or not? When the empress said this, he sighed in relief. Commandery Princess Rong Nan was not outstanding in appearance. Her face and eyes were shaped like Prince Zhongs. Fortunately, her skin was not as dark as her fathers. Her skin was white. Otherwise, she would be even more inconspicuous. The aristocratic families did not just care about elegancethey also cared about appearance. In terms of looking at ones face, they were very candid. Laying aside how the aristocratic families preferred to be subtle in behavior, they were so direct it was terrifying. So in terms of appearance, Commandery Princess Rong Nang did not have any advantage. If she had talent, a good personality, she may find a good husband. If she did not have any of the two Gu Ru Jiu took a sip of tea, suppressed her thoughts, and smiled at Prince Zhong. Commandery Princess Rong Nan saw this smile and could not help but feel envious. It would be nice to be as beautiful as the empress when she smiled. No wonder the emperor was so good to the empress. If she was a man and could see such a beautiful smile directed at her every day, she could not help but want to bring all the good things to this person. It is almost noon. The pce has prepared food. If Prince Zhong, Heir, and Commandery Princess do not mind, then stay and eat, Jin Yang said. After the meal, Zhen will apany you to greet the empress dowager. Then we will disturb Your Majesty. Prince Zhong had learned aftering to the capital that Prince Rui had been kept for the noon meal when he came to the pce. So when Jin Yang spoke, he was happy to agree. He had to agree. If it spread that Prince Rui had stayed for a meal, and he, Prince Zhong, had to leave the pce when noon came, where would his face be? He was a hereditary prince. He could not lose face. The people moved to the dining hall of Purple Imperial Hall. The dining hall had clean andfortable decor. Even before they started to eat, they felt they had an appetite. Jin Hong looked around and thought, this was the imperial style. The dining hall in their home,pared to the pce, had the style of the new nobility. The decor was tasteful. The washing of the hands was a careful task. Several brocade handkerchiefs were used just to wipe the hands. Jin Hong could not help but say, Are these handkerchiefs used just once? Prince Zhong, who hade to the capital before, knew the extravagant style of the imperial house, and was not surprised. Seeing his son so timid, he coughed and said, The imperial family style is like this. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and exined, It should be like this based on the rules of the ancestors. But after His Majesty came to the throne, he felt that this was too wasteful. So other than the first handkerchief, the others are washed, dried, and used again. So that is how it is. Jin Hong saw the empress smile and heard her soft voice. Originally, he had been slightly cautious, but now he rxed. It is the good fortune of the people that Your Majesty is so thrifty. Jin Yang smiled. An emperor should be so. In reality, in his view, even this was very wasteful, but these rules could not be easily changed. Werent the noble airs and prestige built up by generations of gold and silver mountains? The food was ced on the table. It was a rich spread with steamed, boiled, fried and cold food. Compared to this, what the Prince Zhong establishment ate usually was pig slop. Jin Hong seemed to understand why his father-prince nned for his younger sister to marry in the capital. The people of the capital lived much better than in Rong Prefecture. During the noon meal, Jin Hong ate one more bowl of rice and one more te of fruit than usual. He found that his father and sister also ate more than usual, so he did not feel embarrassed. Maybe, when they returned to Rong Prefecture, he would suggest to his father to bring some chefs from the capital to change the food at home. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the half-eaten dishes on the table, and realized that she had eaten half a bowl more than usual. It seemed that eating with people who had good appetites would be good for ones own appetite. Thinking of the elegant way Prince Rui ate yesterday, and how well Prince Zhongs family ate, Gu Ru Jiu felt a strange positive feeling towards them. People who liked to eat should not be too bad. She thought that the family who ate so much at noon would not be able to eat the pastries that the empress dowager greeted them with when they went to Kangquan Pce. But they managed to eat, and even finished them. No wonder the three of them, including Commandery Princess, were very robust. Their appetite was extraordinary. In the end, Prince Zhong left the pce with the pastry recipe Gu Ru Jiu gave him. When he returned to his residence, he suddenly realized that the recipe he had taken had been given by the empress. Didnt he say that he would dislike the empress, and give her something to look at? Prince Zhong looked with inner conflict at the pastry recipe in his hand, and thought of the empress gentle appearance in the pce. He scratched his head in irritation. He turned and said to his children, What do you think of the empress? Commandery Princess Rong Nan nodded. Very good. And very beautiful. Jin Hong was more steady than his younger sister. He thought for a moment and said, The empress and the emperor have a good rtionship. Today, during the meal, I saw His Majesty use the wrong soup bowl. Hmm? Prince Zhong raised his eyebrows at his son, hoping that he could say more. Many couples act like they have a good rtionship. But this son thinks, the emperor and empress are not pretending like the rumors say, but they really have a good rtionship. Jin Hong thought and then said, His Majesty found he took the wrong soup bowl when he lifted the lid, but he did not hesitate and continued to drink the soup. This means that he and the empress frequently use each others utensils in private. If husband and wife are not in a good rtionship, they cannot do something like that. Hmm Prince Zhong rubbed his chin and said, You are right. Anything else? And and Jin Hong hesitated for a moment. I suspect that His Majesty fears his wife slightly. Hmm! Prince Zhongs eyes widened. He looked around, made sure there were no servants in the room before he lowered his voice. How can you tell? His Majestys personal eunuchs are exceptionally humble in front of the empress. When the empress speaks, His Majesty always has this expression Jin Hong frowned. He wanted to find the right words to describe it. Just like whatever the empress says is correct. I cannot describe the expression, but I feel if the empress agrees with something, His Majesty will not object. Ah, how can this be good? Prince Zhong pped his leg, shaking and sighing. No wonder Grand Princess Deyi sent a letter saying the empress will ruin the country. Was it because she already saw this? He frowned very hard. If so, then this will be troublesome. Father-Prince, this son feels that Grand Princess Deyi does not have good intentions. You cannot believe her words. Jin Hong recalled the empress actions and words. Also, this son feels the empress will not be an evil one. She has feelings with His Majesty. Prince Zhong rubbed his chin thoughtfully. In the end, he looked down at the pastry recipe in his hand and gritted his teeth. Who cares what kind of empress she is? This has nothing to do with us. Who wins has nothing to do with us. Jin Hong stopped talking after hearing this. Inside, he felt somewhat envious. It would be good if he and his wife had as close a rtionship as the imperial couple. ## Grand Princess Deyi heard the news that Prince Zhong hade to the capital and showed some displeasure in her home. She had written two letters to Prince Zhong, but the other had never replied. She had heard that Prince Zhong was arrogant in his conduct, but not so much that he would dismiss her, a grand princess. Your Highness, Prince Rui has sent things for you. Deyis personal matron came in and handed a gift lift to her. He said that these are produce from hisnds, not worth much, but they may be novel for you. Deyi opened the gift list. She sneered and said, This Prince Rui is not anything good either. He looks good, but no one knows how bad he is inside. She did not like the emperor, but this did not mean that she liked Prince Rui very much. In her view, the emperor was the legitimate son of Prince Cheng, and his birth mother was Sima shi. He was much more noble than Prince Rui who was born unlucky. Your Highness, do not say that. The matron lowered her voice and said, It will not be good if others hear. The current steward of the princess establishment was sent by the emperor. Who knew what thoughts this steward had? They are all worrisome. Deyi threw the gift list to the side, and took a sip of tea. Have someone prepare gifts in return. This pce does not dare to take advantage of Prince Rui. Yes. The matron looked at the gift list and then withdrew. When there were no more people in the room, Deyi cursed. The ambitions of a wolf, too daring for the world? No matter how muddled she was, she had a bottom line. Prince Rui and his family looked polite and gentle, but they had just as much ambition as anyone else. Did the emperor know Prince Ruis ambition? Thinking of the empress she did not like very much, Deyi decided against warning the emperor. Let them fight. As long as it was in the hands of the Jin family, no matter who was the emperor, she was still the grand princess. Pah! She threw the teacup in her hand. She looked at the steaming pieces of the ground and suddenly said, Someone, anyone! The servant girls standing outside heard the princess voice was not right and ran in. Princess, what is the matter with you? Princess, why is your hand trembling so badly? Go, quickinvite the pce physicians! Hearing the terrified voices of the servant girls, Deyi closed her eyes and fainted in relief. When one grew old, they had problems. She could only have her children wait on her, and close the door to guests. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Uncle, do you feel better? Sima Bao walked to the bed and looked at the haggard Sima Hong, his eyes filled with worry and concern. Because his parents had died early, he had grown up in the first branch. To him, Sima Hong was like a father. Now, seeing Sima Hong dying on the bed, his eyes could not help but turn red. When people grow old, this day wille sooner orter. Sima Hong coughed. He leaned back in bed and said, You are around here all day. Do not dy your work. Uncle, do not worry; this nephew is fine. Sima Bao tucked in Sima Hongs nket and then talked about interesting things with his uncle. He was too embarrassed to say to his uncle that, because of the Sima Family losing power, his job in the Ministry of Works had be one of idleness without any real power. If he said this, it would just worsen the condition of his uncle who was already ill. Oh. Sima Hong sighed. He took the tea that a servant girl brought over, and drained it. The emperor has a hard heart. When you work, be careful and do not cause trouble. Yes, Sima Bao respectfully answered. Then he helped Sima Hong lie down. Uncle, rest more. Do not worry about these things. Sima Hong looked out the window. What time is it now? It is already nine, Sima Bao answered. Is there court today? Sima Hong suddenly asked. It is almost the emperors birthday? Yesterday, there was a small court session. Sima Bao saw that Sima Hongs eyes were closed, and spoke quieter. It will be the emperors birthday in three days. After saying this, he saw that Sima Hong did not react at all, his pale face lifeless. He could not help but put a finger under the others nose. After confirming that the other was still breathing, he sighed in relief, and softly walked out. Second Younger Brother. Sima Zhi saw Sima Baoe out and asked in a whisper, Is my father sleeping? Sima Bao nodded, and then said, Uncle does not look good. What did the pce physicians say? What else can they sayjust that he is weak and needs quiet rest. When Sima Zhi mentioned the pce physicians, he was full of anger. They are all useless. Seeing the Sima Family lose power, they do less for us. Even if the Sima Family was in momentary decline right now, they were still a first-rank aristocratic family. Were these people allowed to slight them? Didnt His Majesty send an imperial physician a few days ago? Those people did not say anything? Sima Bao frowned. These people all move with the wind. Those imperial physicians are capable, but they can only treat the symptoms, and not the cause. Sima Zhi could not discuss the people the emperor had sent, and changed the topic. Just now, a servant girl passed me a letter saying that Grand Princess Deyi is ill. Let her be ill. Sima Bao did not have many good feelings about Grand Princess Deyi. He said in a cool tone, If she is ill, it saves trouble. If his elder cousins daughter was not married to the grandson of the grand princess, his words would be worse. Sima Zhi did not argue with him, just saying, I had my wife send some gifts over. We will not meddle in anything else. The Sima Family appeared to have lost power. But Prince Rui was making moves in the shadows, and the present emperor was young and promising. He rejoiced inside. Right now, retreating and not being a part of what was happening was a good thing for the Sima Family. Since this is the case, then I will arrange it. Sima Bao sighed. It iste; I should go to the ministry. Uncle is not in high spirits. Elder Brother, have the servants be more careful. I knowyou go. Sima Zhi nodded. He was quite sad. Sima Bao saw him like this, and reached to pat his shoulders. He could not say more, and left the courtyard with a sigh. Leaving thepound, Sima Bao found that there were many homes on the street that had hung up rednterns with the character for longevity. Many vendors were using the emperors birthday and created many handcrafts. They could gain favor with the emperor, and also make silver. It was killing two birds with one stone. The present emperor was much more open-minded than the previous one, and more popr. Otherwise, the capital would not have such prosperity right now. Even if the people had tried to deal with it, they would not have done it so willingly. The Ministry of Works did not have high status among the six ministries. He did not have very good rtionships with his colleagues. Ever since his uncle retired, while his colleagues looked normal, they had distanced themselves greatly from him, and did not like to call him for private gatherings. When he thought of this, he could not help but smile bitterly. Who in the court did not know the emperors birth mother was his sister? Who in court did not know that His Majesty had a hard life in Prince Chengs establishment in his childhood, and he, this maternal uncle, did not help? He had not heard how badly people spoke of him behind his back, but he could guess. One could not buy future knowledge. He regretted it, but he could only swallow it. Official Sima. His colleagues greeted him, but they left after the greeting, as though staying to talk would give them the gue. He felt frustrated inside. Hested until it was time to get off work. Sima Bao was not willing to stay a moment longer. He hurried back to the Sima Residence. When he entered the courtyard, he received news. Their family had received an invitation from the pce. He took the invitation with trembling hands. Sima Bao looked a bit excited. He had a spot at His Majestys birthday ceremony. This was a joyful surprise. Sun shi saw him like this, and walked to his side, taking off his outer robe to let him breathe. There are only a few days until His Majestys birthday. We have to prepare carefully. Wife is right. Sima Bao nodded. Then he walked next to the table, and started to write what they had to pay attention to as he discussed some points with his wife such as what to wear to the pce. He was as excited as a child who got his beloved toy. Sun shi saw her husband like this, and was both heart-sore and sad. She could only keep himpany. ## This was just the emperors birthday, but there was a lot involved. There were so many nobles in the capital, but the number that could attend the banquet was limited. There was much going on in terms of who could and could not go. There was also whose familys wine to use, whose familys utensils to use, and which troupe would be so lucky as to enter the pce. All these made for a lot of gossip. The pce had their own music department, but for such a big asion, just having the people from the music department was too dull. The birthday banquet should be lively. So it was a normal thing to get some reliable troupes from among the people. It was not possible for things like an assassin to disguise themselves and get in. First, the artists that could enter the pce all had some fame. Most of them were in the same circle, so if an unfamiliar face appeared, if the people around were not blind, they would discover it. Also, people who could enter the pce would have their lives investigated up and down. It was not possible to take someone elses spot unless the people who came in with them wanted to be executed as well. Your Majesty, this is the list of artists that the Department of Household Affairs selected from among the people. Do you want to see if it is suitable? Bai Xian ced a list in Gu Ru Jius hands and then said, These people have already been arranged to live in the pce, and they are heavily guarded. The servants have already seen their performances, and before the banquet, there will be a few more rounds of selection. Gu Ru Jiu looked over carefully, and found that these were the more famous artists. There were some she had heard of, and some that had once performed at the Gu Family. She nodded and said, There are many guestsing this time. Nothing must go wrong. Your Majesty, do not worry. The departments will all be strict. No problem will ur. Bai Xian thought for a moment, and then said, I heard that there is a dancer from outside that hase to the pce. She is stunningly beautiful, and many young masters have fallen in love with her. They say if she just appears on the stage, a thickyer of money, gold, and jade will cover the stage. Many other dancers admire her. You speak of this person? Gu Ru Jiu pointed at the name Fu Yao on the list and said with a smile, The name like the personfrom a nce, this is a great beauty. Bai Xian said with a smile, Your Majesty is right. Without a surname, and carrying an air of brothel. Wasnt it a good name? Who is a great beauty? Jin Yang came in and saw Gu Ru Jiu holding a list. He said with a smile, Did you see a beauty today? Am I not looking at one? Gu Ru Jiu nced at him, and then pointed at the list. She handed it to him. The beauty is on there. Is the beauty not in my eyes? Jin Yang ced the list to the side, looked at Gu Ru Jiu and said, There is no woman more attractive to me than the beauty I see. Gu Ru Jiu saw herself mirrored in his eyes, and reached out to squeeze his cheek. Silver-tongued. I am sincere. Howe Jiu Jiu does not believe me? Jin Yang smiled and leaned his chest against her. If you do not believe, listen. Bai Xian silently took the list that the emperor had thrown to the side and left the room. When he went into the courtyard, he saw that the sun made his shadow long. He could not help but feel that he seemed a bit lonely. Bai Gonggong, the people from outside the pce have been arranged to stay in Yueyang Pce. Do you want to go see? An eunuch from the Department of Household Affairs saw Bai Xian and came over with a smile. We will be reassured with you having a look. Knowing that these people feared the arrangements did not suit the will of the masters so they pulled him along, Bai Xian raised his chin andzily said, Then I will go see. If something actually happened, it was no use even if they pulled him in. ## Yueyang Pce was the ce where the female candidates lived temporarily when they entered the pce. The biggest trait of the pce was that it had many rooms and was remote, far from the three main pces. Even if the people inside were rehearsing their songs and dancing, they would not disturb the important people of the pce. And if someone had evil intentions, with the strict guard of the pce, these people would be shot full of arrows before they even took a step out. When Bai Xian arrived, he heard the sounds of different instruments mixed together. Even the most wonderful sound could be demonic like this. The steward from the Department of Household Affairs saw Bai Xian frown and had the young eunuch who was guarding the door go in and have those people stop. When the noise stopped, Bai Xian finally stepped into the pce. Behind the gates, there was a wide courtyard. The artists that had entered the pce were all standing there, and bowed their heads when they saw him enter. These folk artists were somewhat important outside, but in front of Bai Xian, this eunuch that personally served the emperor, they were just lowly untouchables. Bai Xian scanned the faces, and did not see a very beautiful woman. He turned to the steward and said, These are the folk artists invited? The steward nodded, and said to them, This is the imperial steward Bai Gonggong. Quick, make your greetings. These folk artists knew before that Bai Gonggong had status, because the steward who they usually looked up to was like a grandson in front of Bai Gonggong. Hearing the steward say that this person was the imperial steward eunuch, they were shocked, lowered their heads, and bowed. Their bows were uneven, and their postures not very good. Bai Xian said, Have people teach them. If they lose their manners in front of the important people, being reprimanded is nothingthey may lose their lives. Yes, yes, yes, you are right. The steward nodded and remembered this. At this time, there was the sound of runninging from behind him. A girl of sixteen dressed in pink clothes ran over. Because she was running so fast, some of her hair pins even dropped to the ground as she got close. Bai Xian saw this girls skin was very good, and her appearance stunning. Even the miss from the third Sima branch could notpare. He guessed that this girl was the Miss Fu Yao from the rumors. He nced without changing expression at the hair pins that had dropped on the ground, and at the pins that were still in her hair. He said coolly, The pce has strict rules. There are rules about what to eat, what to wear, what to say. If someone breaks the rules, they will be sent out of the pce. Fu Yao knew the eunuch was speaking of her. She peeked up at this eunuchhe had a dignified presenceand then she lowered her head. She touched the twisted gold bracelet on her wrist. She blushed, and then pulled her sleeve down to hide the bracelet. All right, I have seen them. They are justcking some manners. I am not skilled in music and dance, so I cannot say much. Bai Xian looked around as he spoke. Seeing them look down, he nced away in satisfaction. But there is one thing. Do not displease the emperor and empress. Otherwise, I will not be able to help you then. The steward repeatedly agreed, sent Bai Xian out of Yueyang Pce, and then wiped his sweat as he returned. The first thing he did was make Fu Yao change her attire. The other dancers saw this and gloated. So what if Fu Yao was adted by the noble young masters outside? In the pce, she could not do as she wished again. Seeing Fu Yao take off her hair pins and put on a normal dress, one dancer said sneeringly, You dare to dress up in the pce. I wonder who you want to enchant. Who else? Another dancer was not interested. She has great aims. The other peopleughed as well. They were all dancers who could enter the pce. If they were not outstanding in appearance, they were skilled in dance. While they had once dreamed that some noble would fall in love with them and marry them, they knew that they, who were of low birth, were just ythings in the eyes of the aristocratic families. They wouldnt be taken as concubines, much less married as wives. Now, Fu Yao, because of her youth, beauty, and her being pursued by some of the capital wastrels, had gotten to the point where she did not know who she was. They felt amused and sad for her. Who among them had not had such thoughts? The dancers were not in the mood tough at Fu Yao after thinking about it. They looked at each other, found this dull, and returned to their rooms. Fu Yao did not care how the other dancers thought of her. In her view, it was normal for the other dancers to not like her. Arent they just jealous that I am beautiful? She returned to her room and looked at herself in the mirror. She took out lip rouge to apply to her lips, so her lips looked more wet and attractive. Beauty was her ultimate weapon. The dancer staying in the same room as her urged in a whisper, Fu Yao, this is the pce. You Up to now, no man has not been in a daze after seeing me. Fu Yao looked at her, and smiled. The emperor is also a man. But There are no buts. There were dancers in the world who became empresses. Could I not even be a consort? Fu Yao said, full of confidence. You know, His Majesty has no other women in the pce other than the empress. That is because His Majesty and the empress have a good rtionship. Why should you meddle in it? The dancer did not agree. If you anger the empress, is it worth the loss? There are no cats who do not like to eat fish, and no man who does not like to cheat. Fu Yao lined her eyebrows. If I catch His Majestys heart, what can the empress do even if she is discontent? The other dancer was speechless. A momentter, she said, You have not even met His Majesty yet. Do not think of these things. Then she wrapped herself in her nket and went to sleep. The two of them had opposing viewpoints, so they could not continue to talk. Fu Yao turned to look at the hump on the bed, and snorted in disdain. How could these women understand her thoughts. Would a sparrow know the resolve of a swan? ## In the fifth year, sixth month, and twenty-eighth day of Delong, the Delong Emperors first birthday after his marriage finally arrived within the anticipation of many people. The sky had not yet turned light, but the officials and nobility who could attend the banquet had risen, and then gone into their carriages, dressed grandly. The sounds of carriages on the streets did not stop. Some of the more curious people looked out their windows and saw the passing carriages. There were vermillion roofs, blue roofs, and ck ones. Regardless of the color, these carriages were all very fine. Some of the children who liked to watch hid behind the windows and looked in envy at these carriages. Then they innocently asked their parents who these carriages belonged to. These several carriages are from Duke Gus family. Do you see how the carriages in front have moved aside? These are the Li Family carriages. Their carriages look so delicate. There is the character for Rui on that carriage. Maybe it is Prince Ruis carriage? Prince Ruis and Prince Zhongs carriages left their residences almost at the same time, and stopped at the corner together. The two were both hereditary princes. In terms of status, Prince Zhong had more weight. But speaking in terms of blood rtion, Prince Rui was the uncle of the present emperor, and closer to the emperor. So it was a mystery whose carriage should pass first and whose second. Just as Prince Rui was going to speak and have his carriage driver let Prince Zhongs family go first, the carriage driver of Prince Zhong squeezed past them, and went ahead of them. The two sons of Prince Rui saw Prince Zhong so arrogant, and went white in anger. Back when the empress dowager had been picking her adoptive son, they had alsoe to the capital. But in the end, the empress dowager had chosen Jin Yang whom no one had raised, and put them, the heirs and young masters that had been educated, to the side. If one of them had been the emperor, Prince Zhong would not be as arrogant as right now. Too much, the eldest son of Prince Rui said, gripping his reins so tightly his joints turned white. Just because Father-Prince is He paused. He did not dare to say the next words. Because Father-Prince was born crippled, he was disliked by the imperial grandfather. He lost the throne, and even hisnds were not as rich as Prince Chengs. He was a son. If he said such a thing in his anger, wouldnt he be unfilial? The second son of Prince Rui knew what his older brother wanted to say. He nced at his brother, then at the quiet carriage. He lowered his voice and said, Let him go. The more arrogant he is, the more displeased with him His Majesty will be. When the carriage passed by the Vermillion Bird Gates, the imperial guards were more strict in their inspection than in the past. After their search, they bowed. Your Highness Prince Rui, please. Thank you. Prince Rui smiled warmly, and slowly put down the carriage curtain. In the eyes of others, his action won him a lot of good feeling. They praised Prince Rui for being reasonable and elegant. ## In Purple Imperial Hall, Gu Ru Jiu was arranging Jin Yangs clothing for him with her own hands. Because this was not a court session, Jin Yang was wearing a brocade robe embroidered with dragon patterns, and not the real dragon robe. Neatening his clothing, Gu Ru Jiu touched the warm jade she had given him. She smiled, and kept on organizing his clothing. Jin Yang looked down at the incense pouch hanging there. After a few looks, he took it down, and then put on the mint pouch that Gu Ru Jiu had given him. The other pouches do not smell as good as this one. The mint pouch was made from the best cloth; the only bad thing about it was the craftsmanship. Gu Ru Jiu looked with disdain at the clouds on the pouch which were like steamed buns, and could not help but say, Do not wear it today. Others willugh. Isnt this very good? Jin Yang carefully touched the surface of the incense pouch. This is good. The others are too tacky. Gu Ru Jiu nced at the novel incense pouches on the tray, and then at the ugly pouch that she had made. She could not help but think, because it was so ugly it was creative, and the other beautiful pouches appeared tacky instead? Chapter 76 Chapter 76 The birthday of the emperor was not widely celebrated each year. Each time it was done big, there was a reason. For example, a round age, the first year after the marriage. These years had special meaning. The marriage of a man meant that he was of age. This birthday banquet was to show to the world that he was a husband, that he could be a father and raise the next generation. The Sima Family being invited this time was within everyones expectations, but also a surprise. They had expected the eldest branch to be invited. The surprise was that the second branch was also invited. The second branch of the Sima Family had not been kind in their conduct. Everyone had seen, in the years since the emperor took the throne, that he treated the second branch as though they did not exist. Everyone knew this. Now, there was a seat for the second branch at the banquet. Everyone was not used to this. The outsiders just watched, but Sima Bao was anxious. In the middle of the night, he had shaken Sun shi awake and then asked worriedly, Do you think the emperor will suddenly want to punish me for my crimes during the banquet? Sun shi said sleepily, Do not worryeven if His Majesty wants to deal with you, he will not do it during the birthday banquet. It would be an ugly thing to hear about. Do not worry, nothing will happen. Sima Bao felt even more worried after his wifes words. Then when do you think His Majesty will deal with me? Sun shi slowly woke up. She sighed. Husband, in my view, His Majesty may not have the intention. Of course, he is not very happy to see us. The people all say the present emperor loves his people, is open-minded and kind. He is a rare wise ruler. A person like this will not waste effort scheming because of the past. They see the future, and not the present. You mean the emperor will not do anything to us? Sima Bao was overjoyed, and looked at Sun shi with bright eyes. As long as we do not do anything that is an eyesore, there will be no big problems. Sun shi had been married to Sima Bao for many years, and knew that he was afraid of everything, and worried about everything. So she urged him in a low voice, Our family does not have power or benefit entanglements right now. What could we do to make His Majesty dislike us? You are right. Sima Bao nodded. His worries were greatly eased. Then in the future, I will be careful when outside the home. He would stay as far away as possible from beauties and entertainment. It would be fine if he was ignored by the others as long as the family remained safe. Okay, go to sleep. Sun shi yawned, and pulled up her nket. She prepared to turn and sleep. But then Sima Bao suddenly said, What robes do you think I should wear, to not embarrass the Sima Family and not displease the emperor? Sun shi nced at her husbands ordinary face. She pressed her lips together. Do not worryanything you wear will be suitable. Anything he wore would not be eye-catching. Sima Bao saw his wife had a tired expression, and could only swallow his words. He depressedly shrank back into his nkets, and waited for morning to arrive. The next morning, husband and wife rode their carriage to the Vermillion Bird Gates, where there was already a long line of carriages waiting. The inspection today seems very strict. Sun shi lifted the curtain and looked out. She turned and said to Sima Bao, I fear that even a fly cannot fly out of the pce. It should be more careful when it concerns the safety of the emperor. Sima Bao rubbed his hands together. He appeared very anxious. I just do not know how much longer it will take until it is our turn to enter the pce. He nced up, lifting the curtain. He saw there was an inconspicuous gray carriage behind them. He could not see its rank or family insignia. Whose family is in the carriage behind us? Why is it so inconspicuous? Sima Bao could not think of a family low in status that could enter the pce. Sun shi looked and said after pondering, If I am right, the person sitting in the carriage behind us should be the miss of the chief of the Court of the Imperial Stud. The chief of the Court of the Imperial Stud? Sima Bao thought for a while before saying, When did he have a daughter? He remembered that the chief was part of the Li Family party. Other than his three sons, he did not have a daughter. It can be seen that you go to the Ministry of Works just for attendance. Sun shi sighed. A few days ago, someone else became the chief of the Court of the Imperial Stud. He was promoted from the post of Jin Prefectures regional inspector. Jin Prefecture Because he felt guilty, Sima Bao did not like mentioning Jin Prefecture. When he learned the chief of the Court of the Imperial Stud was once Jin Prefectures regional inspector, he was in a low mood. Seeing him like this, Sun shi did not mention why this person had been promoted. Otherwise, when her husband heard, he would be even more ufortable. After waiting nearly an hour, it was finally time for Sima Baos family. The guards were very respectful towards them, but searched all the ces they had to. The cabin, under the carriage, the wheels, and even the copper bells hanging from the carriage roof were all inspected. The situation is special. Official Sima, please understand. After the inspection, the guard in charge bowed to Sima Bao. Official, please enter. This should be so, this should be so. Sima Bao returned the bow, and put down the curtain so the carriage could pass through the Vermillion Bird Gates. Captain, that one is One of the guards raised an eyebrow, the meaning evident. The guard in charge looked coldly at him, and then said, Next. The gray carriage stopped in front of them. The driver handed over the invitation with trembling hands. He looked slightly timid. The daughter of the chief of the Court of the Imperial Stud wishes His Majesty a happy birthday. The guard looked closely at the invitation, and then waved at the matrons behind him. Several matrons walked over. The curtain was lifted at this time. The guards saw the person in the carriage, and inhaled sharply in unison. Such a beautiful woman. The woman had a good figure, inky ck hair, and a pair of eyes gleaming with emotion. She was not looking at anyone, but the people present all felt that the other was looking at them. Even the matrons who served in the pce showed some admiration. However, they were experienced people who had seen many beautiful women before, so they did not stop walking. One said, Miss Tian, this old woman will offend you. Matron is also doing routine matters; there is no offense. Tian Bi Yue smiled, and then got off the carriage for the matron to search her. The matrons did not make things difficult for her. After the search, they retreated to the side. After this time, some noise came from behind her. Tian Bi Yue looked back, and saw a man wearing a sky-blue robe riding a tall horse. Before this person even came close, the guards searching her carriage stopped what they were doing, and went forward to bow to the other. After saying a few words, they led him into the pce personally. Seeing her confused expression, a matron exined, Miss Tian, do not mind. We are forced to do this because it is your first time going to the pce. Important people like them who frequently enter the pce will not have such rules. The man on the tall horse looked to be twenty-six or so. He had an outstanding appearance and a noble air. Tian Bi Yue, whose heart was as still as water, could not help but take a few more nces. This person is very outstanding. The matronsughed. At this time, the man was passing by them, and they all took a step back and bowed. Even these matrons who had ranks in the pce were so careful in their greeting. Was this person a member of the imperial family? Miss Tian, please get in the carriage. After the inspection, the matrons invited Tian Bi Yue back in. Tian Bi Yue looked back and nodded at the matrons and the guards. She turned and went to sit in the carriage. The carriage went in through the side door of the Vermillion Bird Gates. After moving for a while Tian Bi Yue heard the announcements called out by the eunuch outside. She suddenly realized that she should get off the carriage here. Sure enough, the carriage quickly stopped. There was the sound of speeching through from outside. She lifted the curtain. She saw many women standing here. These women were all dressed grandly, and gave off a noble aura. The women who had been chatting saw a beautye in. While they did not change expression, they were secretly curious which family this miss was from. They had never seen her before. They also saw that although this girl looked to be eighteen or so, her hair was not made in the style of an unmarried woman, and her clothing was in. They immediately understood. This was likely a widow or a divorced woman. This must be the daughter of the chief of the Court of the Imperial Stud. Mistress Hu saw Tian Bi Yues outstanding appearance. She whispered to Yang shi, This family is said to have done a great favor to the emperor, so they have received such grace. Otherwise, with the Tian Familys status, they would not have a chance to attend such an event. Smart people usually listened. Yang shi scanned Tian Bi Yue and smiled neutrally. Not of good birth, but a beauty. Had done a favor for His Majesty and divorced to return home. There was more to it than met the eye. Mistress Hu said with a smile, What Great Feng does notck the most is beauties like this. No matter how good the subjects were to His Majesty, that was loyalty, and not favor. Yang shi knew what Mistress Hu meant and smiled as well. You are right. Tian Bi Yue stood under the sunlight, and felt she was burning up. But not because of the sunlight, but the gazes from these noblewomen. She looked over. These women were all different, elegant and noble, and none of them were looking at her. But she knew that while no one was staring at her, they had seen her in their minds from head to toe. They likely even knew all of her past. Before she divorced and returned home, her husband had a distant rtive who was from a branch of an aristocratic family. She had once talked with the women from that family. These women were perfect all over, wless, and had a clear understanding of the history of other families. She did not even dare to think how these women did it, and could hardly imagine it. Soon, female officials came to arrange them. She was of low status, so her position was near the back. The square was veryrge, and there was a long and wide red carpet in the middle. The men were on the left, and the women on the right. She looked over and saw wless backs or side profiles. These people were among the most prominent people of the Feng Dynasty. The summer sun was hot. But fortunately, todays weather was not bad. It was breezy, so it was not so ufortable for them to stand under the sun. Maybe the emperor did not want everyone to suffer in the sun, so after they all lined up, there was the sound of drum beats from ahead, deep and strong, seeming to drum into her heart. Deep inside, she could not help but feel respect. Tian Bi Yue copied the other people, and bowed her head. The drums rang out nine times, and a shrill voice reached everyones ears. The emperor and empress have arrived. She unconsciously raised her head. But she stood far away, and could only see the two red figures on the height tform. Long live the emperor, ten thousand years, ten thousand years. She bent at the knees and bowed her head. She listened to the calls roar to the heavens. She opened her mouth as well, but she could not hear her own voice. Rise! The sharp voice reached her ears again. Tian Bi Yue frowned. Today is Zhen Tian Bi Yue heard the voice, and suddenly looked up at the tform. She looked dazedly at the red figure, and could not even hear what the other was saying. The blessing of the heavens The youth of the past seemed to have grown taller, stronger, and even his voice had changed. The heat is unbearable. Please, everyone, go into the inner hall and be seated. She dazedly followed the women inside, and thought, was the youth of her memories really the majestic man whose shadow she saw on the tform? The Zhaoyang Hall was very spacious, and a good ce to hold arge banquet. When she walked in, she immediately felt afortable coolness rush at her. She saw there were ice cubes ced everywhere in the hall. The ice was clear and transparent. No wonder the hall was so cool. She looked at the tea set in front of her. So fine she did not bear to stop touching it. But she, who usually liked good tea, was not in the mood to taste the tea. She just felt that her heart was empty. Ever since Jin Yang persisted in having Gu Ru Jius throne set side by side with his, the people of the Ministry of Rites did not make the mistake of moving it again. So today, at the birthday banquet, Gu Ru Jius throne stood side by side with Jin Yangs dragon throne, and the two were using the same table. This time, the Ministry of Rites finally was perceptive. Jin Yang pulled Gu Ru Jius hand to sit down, and then pushed the te of chilled lychee in her direction. Then he indicated that the performances could start. There was a tall stage set up in the middle of the hall. The stage was beautiful andrge, so the folk artists were proud of being able to stand on the stage of Zhaoyang Hall. Gu Ru Jiu did not like other people peeling things like lychee, grapes, and longans for her. She always did it for herself. She peeled the lychee, and used a silver knife to pick out the core. Then she ced the fruit flesh in a ss bowl. After peeling five like this, she wiped her hands, and put the ss bowl in front of Jin Yang. She whispered, Your Majesty can eat these once today. Jin Yang was not in good health, and it was easy for him to get excess heat. So Gu Ru Jiu was always strict regarding his health. Seeing the pitiful amount of fruit in the bowl, Jin Yang nodded obediently. He used a silver fork to ce a piece in his mouth, and chewed slowly. There were so few that he had to eat slowly. He Ming and Bai Xian were on the left and right of the imperial couple, and saw the interaction between the emperor and the empress clearly. But they were used to the emperor being suppressed in this area. Thus, they were able to maintain their expressions now. There were still grapes, pears, and other fruits on the table. Gu Ru Jiu did not set strict quotas on these. He Ming originally wanted to cut fruit for the couple. But His Majesty did not care. He took up a dagger and started to slice them himself. From the familiar movements, it could be seen this was not the first time he was doing this. The music department is always like this each year. There is nothing new. Jin Yang had an admiring smile on his face. He ced the sliced pears in front of Gu Ru Jiu as heined. There is no meaning in these songs of praise being performed repeatedly. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and she tilted her head. She whispered, Do you like being cursed by others? Jin Yang nodded upon hearing this. Jiu Jiu is right. We can only watch these things on such an asion. Gu Ru Jiu ced a piece of pear in her mouth. Before she swallowed, she heard the music suddenly turn exotic. Several women wearing red dresses and veils over their faces came onto the stage gracefully. Their bodies appeared especially beautiful amid the music. White skin, bright red silk, and tempting eyes. Gu Ru Jiu could no longer eat pears, and stared at the beauties with unblinking eyes. Seeing the pears he had cut with his own hands being neglected, Jin Yang looked at the dancers on stage with a cool expression. Those that could attend the banquet were people who had seen the world. So while this exotic dance was slightly novel, they would not lose theirposure. On asions like this, they had to show they were more reserved and steady. Otherwise, if a reputation of being lusty spread, no one would end up looking good. Some with keen eyes saw that His Majestys smile had faded slightly, and could not help but think inside, did His Majesty not like this type? Then they had to be even more careful. Even if they liked it, they had to show some dislike. The dancers worked hard, but to their disappointment, the important people seated were not like the guests they encountered in the dance parlor. Those guests spent lots of money, and treated them with enthusiasm. If they went on stage, the guests would p or toss gold and silver, so excited they were crazy. But the people seated here had cool and indifferent expressions. They seemed to think that they were not dancers, but wooden pirs standing on the stage. After the dance, the dancers took off their face veils and bowed, shouting their birthday congrattions. Fu Yao looked up with anticipation in the direction of the emperor. But the emperor did not even look at her. She seemed to be a passerby that did not exist at all. Why was it like this? Her eyes widened in disbelief. Her fame had spread through the capital. Was His Majesty not curious at all? Such a good Flower Silk Dance. This pce likes it very much. Gu Ru Jiu pped. Come, you will be rewarded. This subject also thinks that this dance is good. The Ping Prince Heiress Consort was a firm member of the empress party. So seeing the empress speak, she also followed in having people rewarded with gold and silver. The other women followed, and generously gave to the dancers. It actually felt pretty good giving money to beauties. So these dancers received the strangest treatment in their life. The men seated were indifferent, while the women present were the guests that rewarded them. Even the famous Fu Yao was stunned by this. But no matter what thoughts she had, His Majesty did not even look at her. She could only bow with the others and leave. When they reached the back of the stage, she took off the veil that was hanging from her ear, and angrily sat in front of her mirror. Why are you not happy? We got so many rewards! Even the empress praised us, another dancer said joyfully. The money from today is enough for us to live without worry for a lifetime. Who cares Fu Yao had not finished when two eunuchs came in with trays holding the rewards from the mistresses. There were gold and silver pins, as well as other valuables, so many they were dazzling. These are your rewards. Everyone, remember to thank the important people. The two eunuchs put down the trays and turned to leave. Some dancers wanted to give some things from the trays to them, but they refused and left in a hurry. They were eunuchs with self-respect. No matter how much they wanted these things, they would not take a dancers things in a ce like this. There were peopleing in and out of these rooms. How could they reach out with their hands? We are rich, we are rich. The dancers hugged together,ughing and jumping, extremely excited. Fu Yao pouted, and whispered, So ignorant. So happy for as little as this. You say it like you have seen such good things, the dancer nearest to her said. She wanted to say more, but her fellow stopped her. I will have them sooner orter. Fu Yao thought unwillingly. Sooner orter, she would be an important person who gave the rewards, and not a pitiful person who was happy to be rewarded. ## There was nothing good to see about the dance just now. Jin Yang skewered a piece of pear and moved it to Gu Ru Jius hands. Arent they just moving their hands and shaking their tails? The dance was beautiful, and so were the people. Gu Ru Jiu ate the pear off the fork. Also, they were beautiesthey do not have tails. No tails, but they can make you reward them with so much? Jin Yang raised his eyebrows. Where were they beautiful? They are justmon rouge. His empress was staring at other women, unable to move her eyes away. He was not in a good mood. You are even jealous of women? Gu Ru Jiu covered her mouth with a hand so the people below could not read her lips. You have a small heart. I cannot have a big heart when it is about you. Jin Yang was not embarrassed by this, but was proud. Be good. Gu Ru Jiu used the cover of her sleeve to grip his hand. She whispered, My liking to look is better than your liking to look. Jin Yang said softly by her ear, Are you not embarrassed to say that I have a small heart? You are a jar of vinegar. Then you are a vinegar vat. Gu Ru Jiu waved a finger and smiled. Vinegar vat, oh?! You are a vinegar jar, I am a vinegar vat. We are a match made in heaven. Jin Yangughed secretly at her. Dont you think so? Gu Ru Jiu snorted, but did not object. Tian Bi Yue sat on her seat while her gaze remained on the emperor and empress. Maybe the youth in her memories was false. The emperor in love with the empress was the true one. Her memories had lied to her. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Hearing the topics the other women were discussing, Tian Bi Yue remained silent. The things these people talked about were things she did not understand, and she had nothing to say. She sat here, but did not fit in with the mood of the banquet. Miss Tian, I heard your father was the regional inspector of Jin Prefecture before he was transferred to the capital? Tian Bi Yue heard this, and turned her head. The one who spoke was a girl in a yellow dress sitting next to her. She appeared to be sixteen or so. She had never interacted with people of the capital. She also did not have anyone to guide her, so she did not know at all who the other was. Miss is correct. Before my father came to the capital, he was the regional inspector. Tian Bi Yue saw that this girl did not seem to be easy-going and responded. The Jin Prefecture is a good ce. The yellow-robed girl smiled and then said, I see that you have not touched the fruits in front of you. Are they not suited to your appetite? No. Because it is my first time in the pce, I saw the pce is so golden and magnificent and I forgot myself. Tian Bi Yue stilled, and did not know what this girl meant. So that is why. I was wondering why Miss Tian was looking around. The yellow-robed girl smiled and said with slight disdain, Miss, you came from Jin Prefecture and do not know how to act in the capital. It is not elegant to look around at a banquet. Tian Bi Yue flushed red. She did not know if the other had detected that she had been peeking at His Majesty, so the other was warning her. She said, Miss, thank you for reminding me. The yellow-robed girl sneered, and then turned to say to the blue-robed girl next to her, I am going out for air. Come with me. The blue-robed girl nced at Tian Bi Yue and smiled, taking the others hand and leaving the hall. Why argue with a person like this? The blue-robed girl sighed when they left the hall. In the eyes of others, it is you bullying others with your status. I just look down on her staring at His Majesty without blinking. She thinks that the people around her are stupid and cannot see. The yellow-robed girl, Wu Dong Yun, the daughter of the Wu Family patriarch, snorted. Back then, in Taihe Pce, I even dared to slight Sima Xiang. I do not fear bullying this daughter of the chief of the Court of the Imperial Stud. Her having feelings for His Majesty has nothing to do with you. Why are you so indignant? The blue-robed girl knew that her cousin was always so direct. She never had a good expression for people she looked down on. But this Miss Tian had done a favor for His Majesty and it would not be good to make a fuss. The emperor and the empress are in harmony. Why have other people mix in? Wu Dong Yun cursed in a low voice. I cannot stand to see that. Just after she finished, she saw a few people walk out from the path on the side. It was the two Gu brothers, and Hu Yun Qi. The blue-robed girl was slightly embarrassed. They had just mentioned the empress, and were overheard by the Gu Family. This really was Fortunately, the three men were well-mannered and did not show unusual expressions. They did not seem to have heard Wu Dong Yuns words. After exchanging greetings, they separated. Now you know not to talk about people behind their backs. The girl in the blue robe pulled Wu Dong Yuns sleeve. We were lucky to meet these three. If we had met some wastrels instead, heaven knows how it would have been passed on. They can talk like they wish. Am I afraid? Wu Dong Yun snorted stubbornly. She turned to nce in the direction that Gu Zhi Yu and the others had disappeared in. She pulled the blue-robed girl to walk away faster. Because the Gu brothers were outstanding in appearance and deeply in love with their wives, they had a good reputation among the capital noblewomen. So when they appeared, they caused small discussions among the women. Tian Bi Yue looked up and saw that this was the handsome man she had encountered at the Vermillion Bird Gates. She suddenly understood why the guards and the matrons ttered the other so. The older brother of the empress, the countrys brother-inw. No wonder he was treated differently. When she thought of this, she could not help but look again at the emperor and empress on the dais. The empress paternal family was so popr in the capital. Would this cause a rift between the emperor and empress? She rubbed the corner of her forehead, and felt that she was ridiculous. How was a person like her qualified to consider this? ## The gifts that the subjects presented as birthday gifts for the emperor were rarely made public unless the emperor felt something was interesting, and took it out to show off. Jin Yang was never a person who liked to show off. So after everyone said their birthday wishes, he just said good, and did not hint if someones gift was to his liking. So the people present were unable to guess the emperors preferences. As a subject, it was sometimes hard. If the emperor had an unbearable liking, they worried. If the emperor kept his preferences secret and they could not guess, they worried. To apany the ruler was like apanying a tiger. If they could not guess the thoughts of the emperor, they, as subjects, would not know what to say and do and what not to say and do. Ever since Gu Chang Ling and Sima Hong retired, Li Guang Ji had assumed the position of the top person in court. If not for Zhang Zhong Han being in the middle, Li Guang Jis status would likely be even more steady. Zhang Zhong Han was different recently. In the past, he was soft and easy-going, but this time, when Li Guang Ji wanted to transfer his people to other positions, Zhang Zhong Han found a reason to block it each time. Li Guang Ji thought that he had not had much conflict with Zhang Zhong Han in past years. So he could not understand why Zhang Zhong Han was at odds with him. Today, the two of them were seated next to each other. Li Guang Ji listened to the musicians y and lightly pped along. He turned and saw Zhang Zhong Han was just eating fruit. So he said, Prime Minister Zhang does not like this song. Is the song not good? Zhang Zhong Han did not know if Li Guang Ji wasughing at him for hisck of rhythm, and did not mind. He smiled brightly at Li Guang Ji and said, Not that the song is bad, but this one is not good at rhythm. Prime Minister Li, do notugh at me. When you were preparing tough at others and the other admitted their shoring first, then you had no chance to say your words of mockery. Prime Minister Zhang is well informed, and not being skilled in music is not a w that overwhelms. Li Guang Jis smile did not change. Otherwise, how could you be so valued by the emperor? Prime Minister Li is joking. You and I are His Majestys subjectswe are all valued. Zhang Zhong Han raised the lychee in his hand. The lychee is very good. Prime Minister Li, you should eat some more. But after eating, remember to drink more water to avoid bing inmed. Thank you, Prime Minister Zhang, for your reminder. But since Prime Minister Zhang dares to eat, then this one does not fear bing inmed. Li Guang Ji smiled insincerely, and peeled a lychee to eat. He looked up and saw the emperor and empress talking closely. He could not help but sneer inside. He had not thought this emperor would actually be a faithful lover. How had the Gu Family taught their daughter? So skilled to have the emperor running around in circles. Can you guess what Li Guang Ji and Zhang Zhong Han are saying? The best part about sitting at the top was that you could see other peoples actions clearly. Gu Ru Jiu saw the atmosphere between Li Guang Ji and Zhang Zhong Han did not seem to be very good. So she lowered her head and said to Jin Yang, I think that these two Prime Ministers are not getting along well. Jin Yang raised his eyebrows in surprise. Of course he could not hear what Zhang Zhong Han and Li Guang Ji were saying. But from the two mens expressions and movements, they showed no signs of disharmony. Normal people could not see that things were bad between the two. Seeing Jin Yangs puzzled expression, Gu Ru Jiu smiled. Are you very surprised that I could guess this? A bit. Jin Yang nodded honestly. He always thought with how much the Gu Family spoiled Jiu Jiu, she would not be so sensitive to emotions like this. This has nothing surprising. Gu Ru Jiu picked up a piece of pear with a fork, and ced it together with a peeled lychee. While these two fruits are simr in color, they are different types in the end. Zhang Zhong Han looked to have a good temper, but no matter how good he was at enduring, it did not mean he did not have a temper or any ambition. He looked to have been the peacemaker in these years, so smooth he had no edges, but from how he came from amon family yet was able to be the prime minister, and moreover from the time of the previous emperor until now, it could be seen that this person was capable. Li Guang Ji was the opposite of Zhang Zhong Han. He came from an aristocratic family. From birth, he got the best education. Even before he became an official, many people followed him. He was also a capable person. His personality was clear, and his bones gave off an aura of being superior to others. This was especially clear when he faced officials frommon families. Did those officials frommon families have no temper at all? Gu Ru Jiu did not believe that. No one had no temper at all, especially thesemon-born schrs who managed to climb up after untold hardships. Zhang Zhong Han would not be happy to see the aristocratic families take over the court. Li Guang Ji would not be happy to see themoners rise above the aristocratic families. The fighting between the two sides appeared to cause instability in court. But in reality, to the emperor, if this was used well, it would not be a bad thing. They said that if there was nopetition, there would be no pressure. For the emperor, if all the officials were all on the same side, then that would be terrifying. Who cares what type they are? Jin Yang stirred his bowl with his silver fork, and then picked up the lychee, putting in a grape instead. If it can be used, then it will be. If not, then it will be thrown away and changed for another. Gu Ru Jiu saw his white hand holding the silver fork, his posture so good-looking she could not look away. So she did not respond to Jin Yang and reached out to touch his hand. She praised, So beautiful. Thinking that a man like this belongedpletely to her, Gu Ru Jiu felt very good. Even when she found many unmarried girls were peeking at Jin Yang, it did not affect her mood. Even if they looked, he was hers. When she thought about this, she felt quite fulfilled. Your Majesty, today is your birthday. This subject leads my son and daughter to wish Your Majesty as much good fortune as the East Sea, and longevity like the South Mountains. Prince Zhong stood up and raised his wine cup. He said loudly, And also that you and the empress have feelings as deep as the ocean, and will do so until you are both old and white-haired. Thank you, Prince Zhong. Jin Yang lifted his wine cup and tapped sses with Prince Zhong from a distance. Then he drank this cup which no one knew whether it contained wine or water. Prince Zhongs words were vulgar and unoriginal, but they all went to Jin Yangs heart. Gu Ru Jiu nced at Prince Zhong who was smiling simply, and then at Prince Rui who was sitting by his side. From appearance and reputation, Princes Zhong and Rui were as different as heaven and earth. But things like rumorsthey were frequently overturned after meeting the real person. Prince Rui was more cunning than she imagined. Prince Zhong was not as violent as she thought. She even suspected the memorandums that criticized Prince Zhong for his brutality had other intentions. Or was Prince Zhong a very skilled actor just like Prince Rui? Prince Zhong acted as an impulsive and fiery person who had no brains while Prince Rui acted as an elegant gentleman? The more she thought, the more pain she felt in her head. Gu Ru Jiu nced at Jin Yang. She would leave matters like this to the professionals, and just stand by and watch. The people saw that the emperor did not seem to be displeased with Prince Zhong and were curious. Knowing how much the emperor valued the people, after hearing the rumors from Rong Prefecture, he was still able to peacefully interact with Prince Zhongthis really broadened peoples horizons. They also did not know how Prince Zhong had grown up to be like this. He was careless in his actions. He had none of the airs of nobility, and he was more like new money. It seemed that all the generations of Prince Zhong had been like this. They were rough in their conduct. Many schrs would say they were crude. ## The Zhaoyang Hall was very lively. The backstage of the artists was chaotic. There were those putting on makeup, arguing, and showing off what they were rewarded. It was a mess. The imperial guards standing outside did not care what a fuss they made. From start to finish, they guarded the door and did not let anyone suspicious in. At this time, two of the dancers inside started to fight. One called the other a bitch, the other called her a whore. They pulled at hair and scratched at faces, tangled up together. These folk artists were not illiterate, and they had met all kinds of people before. When they cursed at each other, they had no scruples, they would say anything, and were extremely vulgar. The eunuch standing guard outside could no longer listen and went in to scold. What are you fussing aboutdo you not want to live?! Seeing the eunuche in, Fu Yao grabbed hard at her opponents hair, and then pushed them away. Noticing her movement, the eunuchs expression darkened. Those from themon people did not understand the rules. If other people had heard him speak like this, they would have pulled back long ago. Who would have dared to take the chance to make another grab? The eunuch saw the dancer who had fought had messy hair and wrinkled clothes, but he immediately recognized that this was Fu Yao, famed for her beauty. The eunuch, who was used to seeing all kinds of people of the pce, knew what thoughts Fu Yao had. He sneered, Miss Fu Yao, after you entered the pce, no one taught you the rules? Relying on beauty tomit a crime depended on whether there was someone to appreciate this beauty. Just a wild pheasant that came out of the weeds. It wasughable she dared to dream. Being noisy in the pce, not following the rulesyou will get ten blows to help you remember. The eunuchs tone was calm and soft, but everyone shuddered at his words. He reached out to point at Fu Yao. Cover her mouth and drag her outdo not let her disturb the important people. While ten blows would not be fatal, for Fu Yao who danced, it would destroy her way of making a living. Dancers needed a supple and soft waist the most. After the strikes, Fu Yao would be lucky to not be crippled, much less to still be able to dance. Before Fu Yao could react, her mouth was covered. The people around her were silent. No one begged for mercy for her. She was dragged out of the courtyard to the torture room. When the first blownded on her, she wanted to scream, but she could only make a groaning sound as her mouth was blocked. After ten blows, she did not even have the power to breathe. You are lucky, you survived. The eunuch in charge of the punishment had a hard face, his eyes murky and mad. Today is His Majestys birthday. People should not die today. Otherwise, a person like you wouldnt survive ten blows. Fu Yaos shoulders shook. Her face was covered in tears. She did not look like the most beautiful woman in the capital now. Okay, I am done. Drag her out. The eunuch lit up a tobo pipe, and took a few puffs. He looked down on Fu Yao. There are many people who have absurd dreams because they have beauty. You are not the first, and will not be thest. So Fu Yao, who had a dream of a sparrow turning into a phoenix, was driven out of the pce without the emperor taking another look. Shey in a dpidated carriage. She thought of how mad the noble young masters had been when she danced. She muttered in discontent, I am the most beautiful person in the capital How did she end up like this? How could she end up like this? ## The birthday banquet started. The empress dowager came, sat for a while, and then left. But everyone did not care. In thest year, the empress dowager had rarely appeared in public. It was already rare for the empress dowager toe out and sit for a while at His Majestys birthday banquet. The birthday banquet paid particr attention to good fortune. So even the dishes on the table all had good names and were carefully styled. The monarch and the subjects were all happy at this meal. No one stood up to say anything bad, and no one made a problem. The miss in the corner seems to look at you many times. Gu Ru Jiu found that miss slightly familiar, but did not know where she had seen the other before. She sits so far, I cannot see what she looks like. Jin Yang nced in the direction that Gu Ru Jiu was looking in. He saw several women sitting over there that he could not see the appearance of. I cannot see her clearly, but I can sense her gaze. Gu Ru Jiu beckoned to Bai Xian at the side. When Bai Xian came in front of her with a bow, she whispered, Who is the miss in the blue dress sitting in the corner? Bai Xian looked up, and then said in a low voice, Your Majesty, if this servant is right, then she is the miss from the family of the Chief of the Court of the Imperial Stud. So it is the Miss Tian who helped His Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu nodded in understanding. She had mentioned adding Tian Bi Yues name. Because the other had helped Jin Yang, she used this opportunity to raise Tian Bi Yues status. If Tian Bi Yue wanted to marry again, attending the birthday banquet would be a source of conversation. But this Miss Tian seemed to be too obvious in how she was looking at Jin Yang. It was so obvious it was hard to ignore her. It is her, Jin Yang said coolly. Then he said, I do not remember what she looks like. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and turned to look at him, but did not say anything. Soon, the other seemed to have looked away, and Gu Ru Jiu did not sense any more people looking at her and Jin Yang. After the banquet ended, everyone bowed, shouted three times long live the emperor, and then left the hall. Without the birthday banquet where they had to take care and did not have any freedom, Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu idly sat together and painted and studied. Gu Ru Jiu drew a painting of mountains and waters. Jin Yang wrote on it and stamped it with the seals of the two of them. Before you knew my regard, I once thought what it would feel like if you painted and I wrote. The reality is much better than my imagination. Jin Yang put an arm around Gu Ru Jius shoulders. He watched her draw a cute dog on the paper and smiled. Jiu Jiu likes dogs? Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. Just looking is good. But I would not be a good master, so I do not n on raising one. Jin Yang immediately dispelled his ns, and then looked out the window. The sun had moved down and the red clouds covered the sky. He looked with hidden anticipation at Gu Ru Jiu, but the other had a normal expression, as though today was no different than any other day. Your Majesty, what are you looking at? Gu Ru Jiu touched her own face. Is something wrong? Nothing. Jin Yang smiled, and reached to brush the hair on the side of her face behind her ear. I was just thinking, if you like dogs, we can have people raise them, and when you are interested, you can go and look. Nevermind. Gu Ru Jiu put down her brush, and tilted her head to examine the cat she had drawn. She shook her head and said, I am not as good at drawing live things as still life. I feel it is very good. Jin Yang called over He Ming to frame up the two paintings that Gu Ru Jiu had drawn and then to hang them in his study. Officials wille in and out of your study. Isnt it inappropriate to hang my paintings there? Gu Ru Jiuughed. How about putting them in our rooms? You are right. We should hang one in our rooms. Jin Yang nodded. Then the one of the cat ying in our room, and the one of the tall mountains and rivers in the study. Seeing him so firm, Gu Ru Jiu could only agree. Then the emperor and empress had another meal. Jin Yang looked at the dark sky, and his eyes dimmed slightly. I am a bit full. Gu Ru Jiu walked to his side. Come walk with me. Yes. Jin Yang smiled and let her pull him up. As they passed Luanhe Pce, Gu Ru Jiu stopped. She pointed at the pce where two rednterns were hanging from the gates. I remember a few days ago, I had people move some books in here. Your Majesty,e with meI want to search through them. Jin Yang nced at the ck sky. There was not even a moon. It iste. How about Ie with you tomorrow? Finish todays matters today. Why not go? Gu Ru Jiu pulled and shook Jin Yangs sleeve. Jin Yang uncontrobly followed Gu Ru Jiu to the gates. At the gates of the pce, he saw the gates were half open, and there were no eunuchs standing guard. He frowned. The people serving in Luanhe Pce were so ck? Suddenly, the gates slowly opened. When he saw the scene inside, he was stunned. Trantor Ramblings: Ipletely forgot about posting this Chapter 78 Chapter 78 In the night, the green trees had drooping shadows like beauties wearing hazy silk. This seemed to look like a beautiful dream. There were fine-colorednterns hanging from the trees. Some were like fresh flowers, some like animals. Eachntern was notrge, but hanging from the trees, they seemed to create a dream-like world of beauty. People would feel like they did not know where they were. Jin Yang thought of a grand Lantern Festival that Jin Prefecture had held in his childhood. He had been locked up in the prince establishment. Until the end, he had no chance to see what it was like outside. Later, he heard his younger brother say that thenterns had been made in the shapes of flowers, little dogs and rabbits. He had secretly envied him. But as he grew up and became the emperor of Great Feng, he saw all kinds of fine and beautifulnterns in the pce, many times more beautiful than thenterns from a little ce like the Jin Prefecture. But when he saw the colorednterns hanging in Luanhe Pce today, he suddenly rememberedback then, he had once said to Gu Ru Jiu what had been at the Lantern Festival, and all that he remembered from what his younger brother had said during his childhood. The liveliness at the festival, those adorable animalnterns, and the snacks on the sides of the streets had be the things he had been interested in and part of his childhood dreams. But he had grown up, and thrown his childhood memories to the back of his mind. When he talked about this with Jiu Jiu, it was just as part of an interesting conversation. He had not expected Jiu Jiu to have people make thenterns that he had imagined, and copy the little food stalls with the Jin Prefecture style. A familiar scent came into his nose, and seemed to fill something up. His heart seemed to be in a bowl of sweet soup, so soft and warm. He looked dazedly at Gu Ru Jiu. He found that he could not say a word, but he believed that he would never forget this scene in his lifetime. The flowernterns under the moon, the lover who had prepared this for him, and the fragrant delicious food. Which young master is this who hase here? Gu Ru Jiu smiled brightly and pulled Jin Yang into Luanhe Pce. Then she said, This little shop has a special longevity noodle bowl, made personally by this shop owner. The person who eats such noodles will live a hundred years, have good fortune, a hall full of children and grandchildren, a loving wife. Young Master, do you want one? Jin Yangs throat felt slightly sore, slightly sweet, slightly choking. He stared at Gu Ru Jiu, not wanting to move his gaze away. Young Master, since you do not speak, then you have agreed. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and pulled Jin Yang to sit at the table. Then she rolled up her sleeves. Please sit for a moment; the noodles will be ready immediately. Ten steps away, there was a pot with a wood fire underneath it, and the water in the pot was boiling. Put in the noodles and the vegetables, and then lift the pot. Sprinkle chopped green onion in the bowl, then seasoning, wipe away the water on the edge of the bowl. Gu Ru Jiu ced the bowl in front of Jin Yang. Young Master, please eat. The fragrance of the onions and the noodles crept into his nose. Jin Yang picked up the chopsticks, and then picked up the noodles. This was one strand of noodles, very long, but uneven, crooked and very ugly. He shoved the noodle into his mouth. He did not bear for it to break, so he ate carefully, even being careful how hard he held his chopsticks. After finishing the noodle, he ate the vegetables and drank all of the soup. He even used his chopsticks to pick up and eat the chopped onions on the sides of the bowl. He put down his chopsticks, and locked at Gu Ru Jiu who was standing next to him with a small smile. He reached out and hugged her waist. Gu Ru Jiu looked at him, heartsore. She gently patted his shoulder. He had lost his mother at the age of three. His father was weak, incapable, and lusty. His younger siblings were arrogant. Jin Yang, who had such a childhood, had never said anything about it in front of her, but she could imagine how much hardship he had suffered. Maybe no rtives had ever made longevity noodles for him before, and maybe no one had taken him out to look at the flowernterns that children were interested in, and maybe no one had been concerned with what he wanted, liked and disliked. No matter. She was willing to make him longevity noodles with her own hands, help him make up for his regrets in the past, be concerned for him, and help him obtain bit by bit all that he once did not have. In the eyes of the world, he was the emperor, a person who should be invincible, the lucky imperial descendant. But in her eyes, he was not just the emperor, but a person, her husband. He was good to her. She also wanted to be good to him. Is my noodle delicious? He heard her ask. He nodded, and leaned his head against her abdomen like a tired traveler who finally found his own oasis. This is the most delicious noodle that I have ever eaten. His voice was slightly hoarse, and he did not look up. As long as you like it. Gu Ru Jiu smiled, and gently patted the back of his head with her right hand, her expression very gentle. Will you make me a bowl every year at this time? The heat of her abdomen spread to his face through the thin fabric. His face was a bit red. Okay. She smiled brightly, like a flower in the night. As long as you like it, I will make it for you every year at this time. To give Jin Yang this surprise, she had spent a lot of time yesterday to make this longevity noodle that was one strand. She had servants carefully keep it on ice so it did not spoil. It was slightly ugly, but it was one strand. Thenterns are beautiful. Jin Yang looked at thenterns in the courtyard, and let go of Gu Ru Jius waist. He pulled her hand to walk under a tree. Then he took a rabbitntern to hold. I like this one the best. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the adorable rabbit in his hand, and took down a gold mousentern. I like this one the best. Gu Ru Jiu was a rabbit, and Jin Yang was a mouse. The two of them looked at thenterns in each others hands. They felt the other was very naive, andughed together. Pity that today is not a full moon, and we cannot admire the moon. Jin Yang held Gu Ru Jius hand and walked slowly in the courtyard. Then he started to admire eachntern. Thesenterns were not as refined as the pcenterns, but had their own folk vor. He looked at Jiu Jiu at his side and thought dazedly, even if he had gone to the Lantern Festival back then, thenterns he would have seen back then could not have been better than this. Also, back then, he had no one to keep himpany, and no one who was concerned for him. It was not like now. Someone was keeping himpany and was worried for him. If the moon is too beautiful, how will you admire thenterns? Gu Ru Jiu smiled and looked up at the ck sky. This is good. You are right. This is perfect. Jin Yang nodded with a smile. He admired eachntern on the trees, and then looked at Gu Ru Jiu. Jiu Jiu, tonight I am very happy. Gu Ru Jiu turned to look at him. I am also very happy, butshe blinkedit iste. You should return to sleep. They had walked for so long, the bowl of noodles that he had just eaten should also be digested. All right. Thenterns were beautiful, but to him, what was beautiful was not thenterns, but the feelings. Jiu Jiu was concerned about his health, and was not willing to let him sleepte. He would listen. He did not bear for her to worry. I will have the attendants put away thesenterns. If you want to see them, I will have them hang them up again. Seeing Jin Yang agree obediently but his gaze a little reluctant, Gu Ru Jiu said, Also, dont we already have in our hands thenterns we like the most? Jin Yang looked at the rabbitntern in his hand, and at Gu Ru Jiu who he was leading. He said with a smile, You are right. The most precious and loved are already in my hands. He was not speaking of thentern, but the person. And she knew that clearly. The two of them returned to Purple Imperial Hall. After bathing, Gu Ru Jiu sat by the bed and smiled at Jin Yang. Chenjun, do you have any more gifts you want? Jin Yang looked at her seductive corbone, her fine skin, and her bright eyes. Of course. Hearing this, Gu Ru Jiu curled a finger. The gift is here. The owner needs to get it himself. Jin Yang walked over, and then unpacked the most beautiful gift in the world. ## Thenterns in Luanhe Pce were alight for the entire night. The next morning, Bai Xian led people to carefully put away thesenterns. He Ming, who came with him, said sarcastically, Bai Gonggong, you are really capable to conceal this so well. As a servant, I cannot go against what Her Majesty ordered. Bai Xian handed the lotusntern to an eunuch behind him. Everyone knows that He Gonggong is His Majestys most trusted. How could I let you know of this? So, He Gonggong, forgive me. He Ming was choked by Bai Xians words. He stopped for a moment and said, You are also one of His Majestys people. You n so much for Her Majestyyou do not fear His Majesty being dissatisfied with you? He Ming, do you know how many years I have served His Majesty? Bai Xian went on tiptoes to pick up a moonntern. Then he carefully handed it over. After the other eunuch left, he continued, Some people do so much for His Majesty, so what if I listen to her? Back then, he had been favored by the princess consort, and then was transferred to serve His Majesty. He had not been angry, and thought of it as paying back the princess consorts favor. As an eunuch, he could not do many things, wasnt able to do many things, and was helpless. He knew better than anyone what kind of life His Majesty had lived in Prince Chengs establishment. So when this current Princess Consort Cheng came into the pce with her children and gifts for him, he threw the gifts at the others face. Other people cursed him for using power to bully others. He did not care. But it was impossible for him to give Princess Consort Cheng a good face. He Ming heard what Bai Xian said. He was silent for a moment, and stopped arguing with him. He walked to another tree and took down antern of a monkey hugging a peach. He did not understand Her Majestys intentions, because thesenterns did not look fitting with the scenery. They were in the forms that little children liked. Why would she think of using them to make His Majesty happy? He did not understand, but he saw how careful Bai Xian was with thenterns. So he knew that these childlikenterns that were not romantic at all might be very important to His Majesty. ## Gu Ru Jiu did not want to get up at all. She was wrapped up in a silk nket, and her shoulders were exposed. Sleep a while more? Jin Yang walked next to the bed, his face ruddy. He kissed the corner of her mouth. I am going to the imperial study. I will return at noon. Yes. Gu Ru Jiu nodded inside the nkets. She looked at Jin Yangs departing back, and touched the corner of her mouth. To be able to kiss her unwashed face on her unrinsed mouth with such feeling, Jin Yang must feel true love for her. Your Majesty seems to be in a very good mood today. Jin Xiang followed behind Jin Yang and said with a smile, It seems that you have encountered a happy event. Hmm? Jin Yang touched his face and found that his lips had been unconsciously curved. Pretty good. Jin Xiangs eyes moved, and he knew at heartHis Majesty must have had a good night to look so flushed and happy. Her Majesty was really powerful. Yesterday, there had been many beauties at the banquet. His Majesty did not even take a nce. From start to end, if he was not talking to his subjects, all his attention was on the empress. The empress really had good tactics to be able to make an emperor do this. Hu Yun Qi , who was walking with Jin Xiang, raised his eyebrows but did not speak. While he and Jin Xiang were both vice-captains of the dragon guard, Jin Xiang was a cousin from the same family. He could notpare to such a rtionship. So Jin Xiang could say things he could not. But he was a man, and naturally could see why His Majesty was in such a good mood. His thoughts were not as unrestrained as Jin Xiangs, but the direction was the same. His Majesty really was in true love with the empress. No wonder, Jin Xiang said, Your Majesty looks very energetic today. Is it because you are a year older, and the heavens have given their blessings? Jin Yangughed at his words. I will take your good words. Jin Xiang rubbed his head and smiled honestly, as though embarrassed by his words. Outside the imperial study, Li Guang Ji was standing there quietly. He saw that His Majesty was not on the imperial cart, but was walking on foot with the eunuchs and the dragon guards. He neatened his sleeves, and then bowed in front of Jin Yang. Prime Minister Li, no need to be polite. After Li Guang Ji was almost finished with his bow, Jin Yang spoke to let him stand. Prime Minister Li hase to the imperial study so early in the morningis something the matter? Your Majesty, this subject has been wronged. Your Majesty, please help. Li Guang Ji had a bitter expression, and bowed deeply to Jin Yang. Seeing Li Guang Ji bow until his head was almost reaching his knees, Jin Yangs smile faded. Prime Minister Li, you cane into the imperial study to speak of the matter. Yes. Li Guang Ji stood up. He followed Jin Yang through the doors of the imperial pce. Jin Xiang raised his eyebrows. He and Hu Yun Qi stood by the door, and then carefully listened to the sounds inside. Your Majesty, Prince Zhong came this morning and had people surround the gates of this subjects home, then had people throw ink and curse. This subjects family has been shamed. Your Majesty, please help. Jin Yang suddenly found that Li Guang Jis outer robe was slightly wrinkled, and there were a few drops of ink at the corners of his robes. Compared to his usual appearance, he was slightly messy. What is going on? Jin Yang showed a shocked expression. Prince Zhong and Prime Minister have no contact. How has such a major matter urred? This matter Li Guang Ji sighed, and exined. It turned out that after the birthday banquet yesterday, the court officials went back to their own homes, and the carriages of Prince Zhong met with those of the Li Family. Then, the Li Family carriages were at a road curve, and Prince Zhongs carriages were on the straight part. Because the Li Family had always had lofty status, and because it was the road curve and the straight road, the Li Family carriage drivers did not stop the carriage, and passed Prince Zhongs carriage to go in front. After Li Guang Ji learned of the matter, he lectured the carriage driver and prepared to visit Prince Zhong today. But before he left his home, Prince Zhong came to his door. Then, ignoring everything, he had people ssh ink on the family gates. The reason was the Li Family did not follow the rules, did not abide by status, and was ignorant of the most basic principles. They were an insult. Before entering the pce, Li Guang Ji had wondered whether Prince Zhong knew that it was him who had arranged for people to criticize him, and so was using this to embarrass the Li Family. But then he thought, the people who he had arranged had ordinary status. Even the rtives of those people may not guess their rtionships with him, much less Prince Zhong. After hearing of what had happened, Jin Yang thought for a moment. Prime Minister Li, Zhens cousin-uncle is usually rash. Zhen will have people take him back immediately, and not let him make trouble for the Li Family. Cousin-uncle? Li Guang Ji almost spat blood. The gap of how many generations of blood rtionship was there that His Majesty still called Prince Zhong cousin-uncle so intimately? Didnt His Majesty dislike people who bullied themon people? Why was he so kind to Prince Zhong? Did those memorandums that criticized Prince Zhong not affect His Majestys judgment? If this was true, it could be seen how firm His Majestys mind was. So firm it was terrifying. And in this attitude of protecting Prince Zhong, the unspoken implication was that Prince Zhong is an unreliable person like this. So you, a reliable person, bear some more. Li Guang Ji felt a bit annoyed. But seeing that His Majesty did not want to take care of the affairs between the two families, he could only bow, and then left. ## What aristocratic family, what symbol of etiquette? You do not even distinguish between status, so how can you discuss etiquette? Prince Zhongs attendant cursed. No foulnguage was used, but each word was a stab in the hearts of Li Familys people. The Li Family looked down on a person like Prince Zhong who was physically developed but mentally simple. But the other was a hereditary prince, someone that many in Great Feng knew to be a rough person. Even if the other sshed the gates of their family with ink, they could not fight Prince Zhong, and could only argue with the people that Prince Zhong had brought. Many onlookers were excited to see a hereditary prince and the first-rank Li Family in conflict. They wanted the two sides to start fighting immediately. That would be more interesting. To everyones disappointment, the Li Family was smart not to start a fight with the people that Prince Zhong had brought along. Prince Zhong also did not have his servants start fights, just curse the Li Family. When one person became hoarse, he would switch with another person. It looked like a street gangster bullying on the streets. The Li Family had stood in the capital proudly for so many years, and never encountered something so unreasonable. Many Li Family members were so angry they could not breathe. But Prince Zhong, who had angered the Li Family like this, was sitting on a carved chair and holding a blue porcin teacup, looking idle. He refreshed the worldview of the capitals people. So you could also do this when there was a conflict? Look how angry the Li Family was. Yet this Prince Zhong could even idly drink tea,pletely ignoring the Li Family. Many people admired, envied and were jealous of families like the Li Family. So when they suddenly saw the lofty Li Family being bullied by people like this, many people who were watching felt a hidden pleasure inside, and hoped that the Li Family would be more unlucky. It was not a good look for a prince and the Prime Minister to end up in an argument like this. The people watching, no matter how happy, had to have an expression on their faces like I do not understand anything. When Gu Cun Jing arrived with the dragon guards, he found all the corners not far away brimming with onlookers who did not know what was going on. He sighed, got off his horse, and came in front of Prince Zhong. This lowly official greets Prince Zhong. Prince Zhong saw Gu Cun Jings appearance, and he uncrossed his legs. Then he handed the teacup to his attendant. This official is? This lowly official is the captain of the dragon guards. Gu Cun Jing nced at the Li Family gates. Even the steps and the stone lions were ck, and looked very miserable. This lowly official hase with the emperors orders. The captain of the dragon guards is a good position. Prince Zhong nodded and said with a smile, I will not give other people face, but Captain is His Majestys person, and different from the others. After saying this, he stood up. He did not ask what imperial orders Gu Cun Jing came with, and beckoned to his subordinates. Since Captain hase to ask for mercy, this prince will give the Li Family face. If they offend again, this prince willin about the Li Family to the emperor. Once again, the Li Family members could not breathe. Did they have to thank him for not pursuing this more? Captain. Prince Zhong was unreasonable to the Li Family but he was very polite facing Gu Cun Jing. It is not that this prince wants to be at odds with the Li Family, but this prince is a member of the imperial family. Even if they are an aristocratic family, they are not more noble than the imperial family. Yet they act like this. They are not just looking down on mearent they looking down on the imperial house, and the emperor as well? At this, he seemed to be in pain. If the ancestors are shamed because of me, I will not feel at ease in this lifetime! Prince Zhong really was a talent to speak of robbing the path in such a novel manner. Gu Cun Jing looked at him with new respect. Gu Cun Jing was unable to find any words for a while. After saying what he wanted, Prince Zhong waved his hand and said goodbye to Gu Cun Jing. He got on his horse, whipped his horse in front of the Li Family and then left. Outrageous! The second master, as Li Guang Jis younger brother, was skilled in poetry and respected by the people of the capital. He had lived four decades and never been so angry. Seeing Prince Zhong leave without any care, he turned white in anger. If Li Huai Gu had not been holding him, he might have fainted. Gu Cun Jing did not look at the expressions of the Li Family, bowed politely, and then left with his subordinates. In reality, even he did not expect Prince Zhong, who made such a big fuss, would leave so easily. The matter went so smoothly that even Gu Cun Jing suspected the veracity. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 The Li Family likely did not think Prince Zhong would leave so easily. They stilled, and then exchanged bows with Gu Cun Jing. Li Huai Gu and Gu Cun Jing were of the same generation. It was most suitable for him to discuss such an awkward matter with Gu Cun Jing. The other elders of the Li Family liked their faces, and Prince Zhong was stomping on their faces to the ground. They were burning with anger inside. After a few polite words with Gu Cun Jing, they all returned home. Official Gu. Li Huai Gu bowed to Gu Cun Jing. The summer is hothow abouting to my humble abode to drink some tea? This one came on His Majestys orders today. Since the matter is finished, this one should return to the pce to report. Gu Cun Jing returned the bow, and then said, conflicted, How did things get like this? Li Huai Gu hadplicated feelings towards Gu Cun Jing. Because of the past matters, he rarely interacted with the Gu Family. Now he saw Gu Cun Jing being full of energy and remembered that three years ago, when the ident happened at the race course, it had been Gu Cun Jing who came to take Gu Ru Jiu away. He had once been curious how the Gu Family raised their daughters. The eldest daughter had married into the Zhang Family, and all of them were willing to treat her like a treasure. The second daughter married the emperor, enchanting the emperor to the point he was not willing to take a consort, and only favored her alone. In reality, not just the two Gu Family daughterseven the two sons were very wee by the capitals women. Gu Zhi Yu, a man with a dead wife, could cause countless women to fall for him. He did not know what skills the Gu Family had. No matter howplicated he felt, when facing Gu Cun Jing, Li Huai Gu was polite, and recounted what had happened yesterday. My father nned to visit His Highness Prince Zhong in person today. But His Highness personality was like this Li Huai Gu grimaced. He looked back at the ck gates, and at the onlookers. The prince is very noble, and the Li Family does not dare to offend him. But Father is a first-rank official, and is bullied by Prince Zhong like this. It really is When he said this, he had an embarrassed expression. Then he looked up at Gu Cun Jing. Seeing the other seemed to be listening intently, he said, Since Official Gu has important duties, this one will not disturb you any longer. Gu Cun Jing nodded, and got on his horse. He said to Li Huai Gu, Young Master Li, this one will go first. Li Huai Gu seemed to say nothing, but in reality, said everything. He just did not say clearly that Prince Zhong was bullying His Majestys subjects and dismissing His Majestys authority. The Li Family feared making things difficult, so they endured and did not confront Prince Zhong. The Li Family was putting themselves in a position of epting apromise. This one will tell His Majesty faithfully this matter between your family and His Highness Prince Zhong. Gu Cun Jing had average feelings towards the Li Family. Otherwise, he would not have objected so strongly to his little sister marrying into the Li Family back then. He nced at the stone lions on the two sides of the gates. Both lions were speckled with ck ink dots. He feared they could not be washed off. Farewell. Gu Cun Jing pulled on the reins, turned his horse and moved in the direction of the imperial pce. ## After returning to the pce, Gu Cun Jing entered the imperial study after He Ming reported. Who knew that not just the emperor was there, but so was his familys little sister. He was just going to bow when Jin Yang said, You are part of the familyno need to be so polite. Second Brother-inw, tell me, what has happened between Prince Zhong and the Li Family? Gu Cun Jing nced at his sister who was sittingzily in the corner. She looked like she was not yet awake. Even though she was holding a book, her eyes were closed. As though she just found that there were other people in the room, Gu Ru Jiu opened her eyes. After seeing it was him, she smiled. Second Brother. Gu Cun Jing looked at his sister and then at Jin Yang. He bowed and said, Your Majesty. How much did the emperor spoil his sister that she was morezy than even at home? This was worrisome. Hearing her second brother call her Your Majesty, Gu Ru Jius smile faded slightly. But she knew that Second Brothers way was the most safe. So she jerked her lips and said, You have things you need to talk about. I will go out first. She put down the book in her hand, and slowly stood. When she passed by Gu Cun Jing, she saw that he was flushed and had sweat on his forehead. She left the imperial study and went to prepare heat-relief soup for her second brother. Gu Cun Jing had seen that his sister was not very happy just now, but he could not let the emperor have the impression that the Gu Family was proud. After a time, this would affect the feelings between the emperor and his sister. Jin Yang could guess what the Gu Family thought. He wanted to say they did not have to do this, but he worried that after he spoke, the Gu Family would be even more careful in the future. So he pretended not to see. He had Gu Cun Jing get seated, and had a pce maid serve tea. Seeing him so hot, he had someone move the ice near Gu Cun Jing. After telling Jin Yang what he had seen, Gu Cun Jing said, Your Majesty, this subject has found something strange. With Prince Zhongs personality, if he was as arrogant and domineering as the rumors say, then even if this subject went, he should not have agreed to leave so easily. After hearing this, Jin Yang smiled. Before seeing with ones own eyes, no one knows if rumors are true or false. He made Gu Cun Jing the captain of the dragon guard because Gu Cun Jing was trustworthy, and he liked Gu Cun Jings way of action. For example, todays events. If other people encountered this, they would not have told him this, because it was insignificant. But Gu Cun Jing told him, and also voiced his own doubts. Maybe Prince Zhong admires you, Jin Yang said in a teasing tone, or he is using his attitude towards you to express loyalty to Zhen. The meaning likely was, You see, while I dare to smash the gates of the Li Family, when Your Majestys peoplee, I am stopping. So I am not discontent with Your Majesty, just at odds with the Li Family. Prince Zhong looked rash, but in reality, he had intelligence in his rashness. If this person was loyal to the imperial family, then it was good. But if he had other thoughts, then there likely would be some trouble. So thats why. Gu Cun Jing smiled with realization. I was wondering why Prince Zhong was so polite to me. So this subject had face in front of Prince Zhong because of Your Majesty. Knowing that his second brother-inw was subtly ttering him, Jin Yang smiled, and then chatted about other things. Because Gu Cun Jing was very good at talking and knew what distance to keep, the two talked happily and only stopped when Gu Ru Jius voice came from outside. You are talking so happily you even forgot the time. Gu Ru Jiu stood for a moment outside beforeing into the imperial study. She looked over the two, and then put down the tray in her hand. I had them make sour plum soup. Use some. The two sour plum soups looked the same in color, and seemed toe from the same pot. But one bowl had ice, and the other did not. Jin Yang looked several times at the bowl with ice. Then Gu Ru Jiu ced the bowl with ice in Gu Cun Jings hands, and even looked back at Jin Yang at this time. Jin Yang shrank back, and obediently went to drink his warm version of sour plum soup. To show that he liked this soup very much, he finished the bowl in a few gulps, and then praised Gu Ru Jiu after he wiped his mouth. Gu Cun Jing looked down at the sour plum soup that he had just taken two mouthfuls of, and then at His Majesty who wasplimenting his sister. He felt that the sour plum soup was so sweet it was sore to his teeth. His Majesty could even eat the sour oranges from his sisters yard. Facing his sister, what could he not do? He had to be calm. He drank his soup faster, and then found an excuse to leave the imperial study. Walking out the gates, he finally sighed. After seeing His Majesty and his sister interact, he felt that he could be better to Hu shi. Official Gu. He Ming saw Gu Cun Jinge out and said with a smile, You are done with the matter? Oh. Gu Cun Jing nodded, and said to He Ming with a smile. Farewell. Take care. He Ming smiled even more brightly, and watched Gu Cun Jing leave. Inside, he thought, the imperial brother-inw did not have enough knowledge. Who could understand theplex emotions of people like him who personally served the emperor and empress each day, and saw these things everyday? ## Father- Prince, you really smashed in the gates of the Li Family? Jin Hong came back and heard that his father had thrown ink at the Li Family gates, so he ran quickly to Prince Zhongs rooms. What if Li Guang Ji does things in the shadows when we return to Rong Prefecture? What are you afraid of? Prince Zhong happily took a sip of tea, and then raised his eyebrows. After we came to the capital this time, it will not be so easy to return to Rong Prefecture. Jin Hong changed expression. Why cant we return to Rong Prefecture? The children of Prince Cheng have been in the capital for more than a year. Have you heard His Majesty say for them to go back to Jin Prefecture? Prince Zhong raised his chin and pointed in the direction of the imperial pce. That one is much more capable than the previous emperor. It makes sense that His Majesty will not let the children of Prince Cheng return, but we never had any grudges with him. He Jin Hong suddenly stopped and said in disbelief, His Majesty wants to centralize power by eliminating the vassal fiefdoms? Centralize power? Prince Zhong looked amusedly at Jin Hong. Right now, only me and Prince Rui have our ownnds in the country. Prince Rui is on the path of going to his own death. What power is there to centralize? As for our Prince Zhong establishment Prince Zhong was slightly emotional and also slightly at ease. Our title is one of a hereditary prince, not a vassal prince. Even if His Majesty does not want us to return to Rong Prefecture but stay in the capital to be good princes, he does not even need to find an excuse. Jin Hong had seen the imperial decree passed down from his ancestors which gave them the title of prince. Now that his Father-Prince mentioned it, that decree did not clearly state that Prince Zhongs establishment could stay in Rong Prefecture and always be vassal princes. Thinking of this, his face turned ck. These emperors were very cunning. Seeing his son like this, Prince Zhongughed out loud. Son, there are two paths in front of us. One is to go with Prince Rui. We may die, or we may get glory and half of the country. The other path is to be a hereditary prince at leisure. Maybe we will live well for the next hundred years, but in the future, an emperor may dislike us and take away our title. Throughout history, there was never a prince title that kept on being passed down. I Jin Hong stammered. After a moment, he said, Father-Prince, havent you already made a choice? There seemed to be two paths, but there was really only one path for themgive their loyalty to the emperor, and do it before he demanded it. When I was young, your grandfather and great-grandfather always said to me to be content with what I have. Prince Zhong put down the teacup. Only a content person will live long and secure. This son understands. Jin Hong did not know why his father feared the present emperor so much, but he trusted in his fathers choice. ## The third day of the emperors birthday celebrations, the ruler of Li came to the capital, and then knelt in front of Jin Yang . He stated that the people of Li admired the culture of Great Feng, and the Li country was willing to be part of Great Feng, asking His Majesty to ept them. The Feng, from the officials to the people, were all shocked. They had seen peoplee to Great Feng to get benefits or to submit to Great Feng, but never seen a country as honest as the Li who directly wanted to merge their country with Great Feng. No matter how small Li was, it was a country. Now, this country, without wasting a soldier of Great Feng, was proactively saying they wanted to be part of Great Feng, and appeared they were willing to die to do so. What did this mean? It meant Great Feng was strong, so there were those from all overing to congratte Great Feng. Some countries even had such a yearning for Great Feng that they were willing to merge with Great Feng! Not just the officials were excited, so were themon people. There were even merchants in the capital that started to sell the Lis special fruits and other products. It was so lively it was like New Years. The schrs wrote countless essays praising the emperors deeds. The general meaning wasYour Majesty, you are the light, you are the sun, you are the only god, a rare once-in-a-thousand-years ruler. We all bow under your dragon robe. Then news came out, His Majesty had been very moved by the Li, but still refused the ruler of Li. But the ruler of Li was not at ease and stated that if His Majesty was not willing, he would kneel at Qiankun Pceplease, Your Majesty, have pity etc. etc. His Majesty could only agree out of helplessness to the ruler of Lis request. Then he made the ruler of Li the Duke of Dingbei, his son the dukes heir and his daughter amandery princess. They were bestowed the surname Li. Their surname now sounded the same as their former country, and had a good meaning. The ruler of Li had red eyes when he heard this. He wiped his tears and said that he would change his name to Li Tan, his son to Li Ke, and his daughter to Li Qiu. Li Tan was so good at ttery that Gu Ru Jiu, as an onlooker, felt slightly embarrassed. She remembered a few months ago, the Li were prepared to send a princess as a consort. After Jin Yang refused, they left behind their prince Bei Duo Ke in the capital to be a hostage. She had not expected the official letters which the Li sent back then were not tools to obtain grain for disaster relief and to dy for time, but because the Li truly and eagerly wanted to join Great Feng. After the matter ended, Gu Ru Jiu summoned Li Qiu, the former Princess Qiu Lier. When Li Qiu entered the pce this time, she did not wear the clothes of Li, but the proper robes of a Fengmandery princess. Li Qiu looked less fierce and more graceful in her new clothing. Her features, slightly different from the Feng people, were exceptionally harmonious with her clothes. This subject greets Your Majesty. Li Qiu performed a standard Feng bow. While not as elegant as the aristocratic womens, it had no w. Commandery Princess does not have to be so polite. Please sit. Gu Ru Jiu had her take a seat, and then asked, Have you been unused to anything aftering to the capitalhas anyone neglected you? Your Majesty, everything is good, Li Qiu said, her head slightly down. Everyone has been very weing to us, and there is nothing wrong. While it was only a Ducal Establishment, the residence was more refined than the Li pce. Li Qiu realized again that the Li country was not necessary to Great Feng. The current result was not bad. Starting now, the people of the Li did not have to worry about losing their lives because of natural disasters, or that they would be bullied by other countries. That is good. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and nodded. If there is anything you need,e and tell this pce. This pce will not let a beautiful girl like you be slighted. Hearing the empress praise her for being beautiful, Li Qiu blushed slightly, and said bashfully, Your Majesty is tooplimentary. This pce will say the truth. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and said, You are beautiful, so what if you are praised? Li Qiu did not know what to say, so embarrassed she did not know what to do. Seeing her like this, Gu Ru Jiu stopped teasing her, and said, The weather is good today, neither hot nor cold. If Commandery Princess does not mind,e walk in the garden with this pce? It is this subjects honor. Li Qiu hurriedly agreed. This was the first time Li Qiu admired the imperial garden. She finally knew what the residences of the gods described in the novels should look like. So beautifuleven the residences of the gods could not be better. Li Qiu praised. Dont these flowers bloom in the springwhy are they still so beautiful now? This is likely due to the magic skills of the gardener. Gu Ru Jiu did not know why, and said, This pce does not know. Li Qiu also felt that her words were not appropriate. The ones taking care of the flowers must be servants of the pce. Her Majesty was so noble; she would not understand this. At such a thought, she said, This subject was in the wrong. Seeing her so careful, Gu Ru Jiu took her to the next ce to admire, so she would not be so nervous that she would faint. So strange. She remembered the first time she met Li Qiu, she did not seem to be so nervous. Why was she so careful now? When Jin Yang returned to Purple Imperial Hall, he found that Gu Ru Jiu was not there. After asking, he learned that Jiu Jiu had taken the Li princess to tour the imperial gardens. Thinking of how Jiu Jiu was like when facing a beauty, Jin Yangs face darkened, and he turned to walk towards the gardens. Bai Xian and He Ming followed behind His Majesty, chasing withrge steps. What was with His Majesty? The Li princess, no matter how beautiful, was just a woman. Why be so nervous? When they hurriedly arrived at the imperial garden, they saw the empress holding Commandery Princess Dingbeis hand and saying something. Themandery princess was blushing. This scene really was Bai Xian peeked at His Majestys face. His Majesty looked ck, like he could charge up at any moment and p themandery princess aside. Your Majesty, you have to be calm! Your Majesty, His Majesty is here. Qiu Luo saw Jin Yang and whispered, This servant sees that His Majesty does not have a good expression. Gu Ru Jiu turned to look and saw Jin Yang hurrying toward her. His expression did not seem very good. Releasing Li Qius hand, Gu Ru Jiu took several steps toward Jin Yang. Your Majesty, howe you are here? Jin Yang grabbed the hand she had been holding themandery princess with. He smiled and said, I heard the pce maids say you came to tour the gardens, so I came to look. He pulled Gu Ru Jiu forward a few steps, and then looked at Li Qiu. This is Commandery Princess Dingbei? Li Qiu hurriedly bowed to Jin Yang. This subject greets Your Majesty. Gu Ru Jiu raised an eyebrow. Hadnt they met a few months ago? Jin Yang had an expression of I do not have any memory of you and nodded reservedly. The scenery here is very good. Usually, Zhen and the empress like toe here. Li Qiu heard this, and looked curiously at the two peoples hands sped together. She flushed slightly. His Majesty and the empress had such good feelings. Because Jin Yang hade here, Li Qiu could not continue to tour. She found a reason and left. After Li Qiu left, Jin Yang sniffled and said, slightly hurt, What were you doing now holding Commandery Princess Dingbeis hand? I was reading her palm. Gu Ru Jiu smiled at Jin Yangs aggrieved expression. Recently, I read a book on palm reading, and I wanted to try. What is there to see from someone elses hand? Why not look at mine? Jin Yang presented his hand to Gu Ru Jiu as he said this. His hand was as white as jade, but there was a white scar on his palm near his wrist that was offending to the eye. Gu Ru Jiu gently touched this scar, and then held Jin Yangs hand to read his palm. The life line of Jin Yangs palm grew strangely. The front part was a bit twisted, and there was a branch. The branch was very short and thin. There was a clear separation between the main line and the branch, but the main line was very long after that. What do you see? Jin Yang saw Gu Ru Jius serious face and said with a smile, Master Gu? You call me Master, so how can I not see? Gu Ru Jiu closed his palm, and then held his hand with both of hers. Chenjuns life line is very long. You will live to be at least a hundred years old. I do not need a hundred years. Jin Yangughed happily. Just enough to live and die together with Jiu Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu looked at Jin Yang and smiled silently. Your Majesty, He Ming said in a whisper, just now, an eunuch came to report. Official Sima has passed away. Jin Yangs smile receded. He held Gu Ru Jius hand and looked back at Bai Xian. When was this? I heard it was near noon, He Ming said quietly. Passed away near noon, and the news wasing just around evening. He would not believe that someone had not dyed passing this on. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Hearing the news, Gu Ru Jiu stilled, and turned to Jin Yang. As expected, she saw that he had aplicated expression, as though he had not yet digested the news. She squeezed his hand. Your Majesty? Jin Yang refocused. He said after a moment, Official Sima served under three emperors. He has made great service to Great Feng. He will be buried with the honors of a second rank duke. He Ming stood there, waiting for His Majestys next words. But His Majesty did not tell him more orders after this, and led the empress back to Purple Imperial Hall. He stilled, and then went to look at Bai Xian. Bai Gonggong, what does His Majesty mean? What could it mean? Do as His Majesty says. Bai Xian did not dare to touch the matters of the Sima Family any more. Seeing He Ming respectfully ask him, he was not happy, and said, He Gonggong is a capable person, and can do things well. He Ming almost rolled his eyes in anger. But he knew this was not the time to fight with Bai Xian. He hurriedly told His Majestys orders to the Ministry of Rites, and the Secretariat. There was a lot to take care of if it was to be a dukes burial. Chenjun, people will always have this day. Gu Ru Jiu felt that Jin Yangs expression was not right, andforted him. Do not be too sad. I only feel it is a pity. Sima Hong was a rare talent. He was regretful. After he became the emperor, Sima Hong was already old, and no longer had the style of former years. A good judge of talent came, but the ten thousand mile horse was already old. This was fate. An ipetent emperor like the previous emperor met a good subject, but he did not have many people he was reassured by. Gu Ru Jiu had not expected that Jin Yang was thinking like this. She gripped his hand hard. Jin Yang smiled at her. Do not worry, I am fine. As the two talked, Gu Ru Jiu saw Jin Xiange on patrol with the dragon guards. She could not help but say, Chenjun, Official Sima is Vice Captain Jins maternal grandfather. Let him go home early today. Jin Yang had not thought of this, and nodded at Gu Ru Jius words. ## Sima Hong was like the pir of the Sima Family. After the pir fell, the Sima Family lost the strength to fight the Li Family. Unless someone as talented as Sima Hong appeared among the Sima descendants, they would not be able to rival the Li Family anytime soon. The Ping Prince Heiress Consort heard the news that her father had passed away, and her teacup fell to the ground. She looked, pale, at the servant girl who had reported. A momentter, she said, wiping her tears, Prepare the carriage. Mother, do not hurry; I wille with you to Grandfathers home. Jin Xiang had heard the news ande back from the pce. Seeing his mother panicked, he helped her sit down. Sit for a moment; this son will go change clothes. You cannot go. The Ping Prince Heiress Consort grabbed Jin Xiangs hand and looked at him with red eyes. You have to remember that you are first His Majestys dragon guard captain, and then a grandson of the Sima Family. As a daughter, she was sad at the death of her father, but she did not want her son to be affected. Her son finally managed to get on the right path, and enter His Majestys eyes. If he was implicated by the Sima Family and His Majesty disliked her son, then it would be more than a loss. Do not worry. Jin Xiang knew what she was thinking, and urged, When I was patrolling, I encountered His Majesty and the empress. Her Majesty let mee back early. Hearing Jin Xiang say this, Ping Prince Heiress Consort sighed in relief, and then started to cry when she thought of her father. Seeing his mother cry so hard she could not breathe, Jin Xiang was slightly grateful to the empress for letting him return early. Otherwise, if his mother was alone, he would be worried. Soon, the Ping Prince Heir also came back, and the family of three went to the Sima Residence. Zheng shi was greeting the people who came to express their condolences, and had not yet been off her feet. Turning, she saw her sister-inw, and came over, wiping her tears. The Ping Prince Heiress Consort had not stopped crying, and it took a long time before she could breathe. Father when did he pass away? He was still fine this morning, Zheng shi said with red eyes. When it was almost noon, he called everyone in the family, and said that he dreamed Mother-inw came to see him. I felt this was not good, and had people go get the doctor, but before the doctor coulde, Father-inw Ping Prince Heiress Consort cried a while more. She saw that her sister-inw, who usually took care with her appearance, had messy hair. So she helped her sister-inw take care of matters, and it was not so hard. ## Themon saying was that a lean camel wasrger than a horse. The Sima Family had not had good luck recently, but the other families gave them face, and came with gifts. Even the Li Family sent Li Huai Gu. Gu Zhi Yu was Gu Familys next head of household, so he came representing the Gu Family. After lighting a stick of incense in front of Sima Hongs coffin, he greeted the Sima Family members and then left the mourning hall. There were ces arranged for the guests who came to rest in the nearby courtyards. These people saw Gu Zhi Yu and stood up to bow to him. There was not much talk andughter, but that could not disguise their enthusiasm. Gu Zhi Yu saw that most present were younger people, and understood. On the surface, he conversed politely with them. Brother-inw. A man who looked somewhat thin approached Gu Zhi Yu and smiled fawningly. Brother-inw, have you been well recently? Brother-inw. Gu Zhi Yu saw the ier was his dead wifes younger brother, Chen Kong, and some sincerity came into his eyes. He started to talk to his brother-inw. The two talked for a while. Then Chen Kong rubbed his hands and said, Brother-inw, I heard that there are some empty positions in the Ministry of Revenue? Gu Zhi Yu nced at Chen Kong and then looked down. There are some empty positions; right now, some of the lower-level officials are being tested Do you think I could do it? Chen Kong spoke impatiently before Gu Zhi Yu had finished. The position I am in now is very dull. Gu Zhi Yu frowned. You have not been in the Ministry of Rites for many months, and you want to go to the Ministry of Revenue Brother-inw, you cannot say this. Chen Kong saw that Gu Zhi Yu did not seem to want to help him, and hurriedly said, How can the Ministry of Ritespare to the Ministry of Revenue? After this, he patted his money pouch, his expression one of you understand. He said, Right? If you want to join the Ministry of Revenue, then attend their test. Gu Zhi Yu had a warm expression, but his eyes were slightly cold. Before the test, if there is anything you do not understand, you cane ask me. Chen Kong saw he was not willing, and his enthusiasm cooled. He stood and said in an odd tone, Since Official Gu is not willing to help, then nevermindfarewell. Gu Zhi Yu sat with his spine straight, and no expression on his face. The people who were sitting near Gu Zhi Yu had heard the two mens talk, and were dumbstruck. They thought they were wastrels, but they thought they would not be so shameless. If you want to go in the back door and find someone to talk to, find a ce where there are no people. That this person was brainless was already bad enough, but then also asking for help with such an attitude? Did the other person owe you? If I had a brother-inw willing to arrange a position for me, not just the Ministry of Ritesit could even be the Ministry of Works. Wu Chong shook his head and said, I hear that Chen Kongs position in the Ministry of Rites was found for him by Gu Zhi Yu. He was just there for a few months, and now he is targeting the Ministry of Revenue. The empty positions in Revenue are all fifth rank or lower fourth rank. It would be a wonder if Chen Kong doesnt fail with his character. The other wastrel heard this and said, He has a good life. His elder sister married a kind person. If I had encountered a brother-inw like this, I would have started to ignore him a long time ago. Wu Chong did not speak. He had heard that the Chen Family had benefited a lot in thisst half year because of their connection to the Gu Family. Their daughter had been dead for more than two years, and they were still using the name of their daughter to have the Gu Family help. He did not know what this family was thinking. Things like feelings became fewer the more they were used. With them like this, even if the Gu Family was kind, they would still distance themselves gradually. ## What Chen Kong did was not a secret. A few dayster, the news spread, and grew more unpleasant over time. When it reached Gu Ru Jius ears, the rumors became the Chen Family using their dead daughter to get benefits for their son. People always wanted to spectate and wanted the matter to be as big as possible. The Gu Family was also the empress family. So while some people said the Gu Family was unkind and not willing to help the wifes family after she had passed away, more people were criticizing the Chen Family. Chen Kongs present position was an idle one that Gu Zhi Yu had arranged for him. Now, Chen Kong wanted to go to the Ministry of Revenue. Gu Zhi Yu had not agreed but said that he would help Chen Kong with studying for the test. Could any w be picked out from this? The empty positions in the Ministry of Revenue were all important ones. If an idiot like Chen Kong went there, what could he do? Gu Ru Jiu listened to several versions of the rumors. No matter what, there was one unchanging part in the rumorsChen Kong was an idiot. She had not met Chen Kong many times. She just remembered that he was an idle person who did not do anything. When Elder Sister-inw mentioned him, she would frequently sigh. She had not thought that many people would learn of such a minor matter, and so she was worried for her big brother. But as a woman of the inner pce, it was not good for her to summon a man like Big Brother if there was not a major matter. Because she was worried, she did not sleep well that night, tossing and turning. The next morning when she got up, she felt slightly dizzy. Your Majesty. Bai Xian walked in front of Gu Ru Jiu and bowed. His Majesty has invited you to the imperial study. Yes. Gu Ru Jiu nodded and stood up. Qiu Luo worriedly supported her. Your Majesty, you do not look wellhow about not going? No matter; I want to go out and get some air. Gu Ru Jiu smiled. She walked out of Purple Imperial Hall. The moment she was under the sun, she felt her head was buzzing. When she came to the imperial study, she found that other than Jin Yang, her big brother was also there. She immediately understood why Jin Yang had called her here. She smiled gratefully at Jin Yang and then turned to Gu Zhi Yu. Big Brother. Jin Yang stood up. I am going to bask in the sun outside. He smiled at Gu Ru Jiu and then left the imperial study. Big Brother. Other than her and Gu Zhi Yu, only Qiu Luo, a loyal servant, was in the study. So Gu Ru Jiu did not have many restraints. She walked in front of Gu Zhi Yu and saw that he seemed to be thinner than in the past. She said, Have you been well recently? I am very good. Gu Zhi Yu saw his sister like this, and wanted to touch her head. But now she had aplicated spiraling hair bun and probably wouldnt feel his touch, so he changed to touching the hair pins at the side of her head. I see that you seem to be slightly more plump. Not just his sister, even His Majesty seemed to be more plump. Seeing that Big Brother did not seem very sad because of this matter, Gu Zhi Yu sighed in relief inside before saying, His Majesty is very good to me. Then she called for Gu Zhi Yu to sit down, and sat down next to him. She chatted with Gu Zhi Yu about some trivial things, and did not mention the Chen Family. Gu Zhi Yu knew what his sister was thinking of. When they were pretty much talked out, Gu Zhi Yu said, You heard the rumors? Um Gu Ru Jiu looked away ufortably, and then whispered, Just identally heard a bit. You are still like this. Gu Zhi Yu thought, it could be seen that His Majesty was really good to Jiu Jiu. Otherwise, she could not have maintained her personality. When you are worried about something, you will always skirt the topic. Gu Ru Jiu rubbed her chin. Really? Gu Zhi Yu did not expose her and said, The Chen Family have not been well these past two years. I know Chen Kongs personality, so I did not mind this very much. Hearing this, Gu Ru Jiu did not know what to say right now. As a younger sister, she could not intervene much on the matter of the Chen Family. She could only say, Big Brother, as long as you are happy. I know. Gu Zhi Yu said after a moment of silence, I have a bottom line. I will not agree to anything that is not good for the Gu Family, the court, or you. He could not let Chen Kong go to an important ce like the Ministry of Revenue. This was rted to the living of the people, the money pouch of the court. Chen Kongs personality and skills were not suitable for that kind of ce. Seeing Big Brother speak so calmly of the Chen Family, Gu Ru Jiu could not help but me the Chen Family. Could they sleep well after using Big Brother and Sister-inws feelings like this? Would Sister-inw be happy in the afterlife? Peoples hearts were so hard to understand. She remembered a few years ago, the Chen Family had still been well, and while Chen Kong had been a bit of a waste, he was not so shameless. How did it now be like this? You and His Majesty being well is more important than anything. Let other people worry about the rest, Gu Zhi Yu said with a smile. I should leave. It is not appropriate for us to talk so long in private. Gu Ru Jiu bit her lower lip and nodded. As she prepared to stand up and see Gu Zhi Yu out, she felt her vision darken and then knew nothing else. Jin Yang saw the door to the study open, and was going to return when he heard Qiu Luos panicked voice from inside. He immediately changed expression, and ran into the imperial study. At a nce, he saw Jiu Jiu unconscious and held by Gu Zhi Yu. Buzz, buzz, buzz. He opened his mouth, and felt that his head was buzzing. He could not think. Your Majesty. Bai Xian saw His Majesty stagger and hurriedly went to support him. Then he said urgently, Quick, summon the imperial physician! Jin Yang pushed Bai Xian aside, and went in front of Gu Zhi Yu, taking Gu Ru Jiu into his arms. Seeing her pale face, he said expressionlessly, Chen Kong left his position without permission. Erase all his duties, and he will not be allowed to hold a position in the future. What did a Chen Kong count for? If something happened to Jiu Jiu, then the entire Chen Family would not have good days to live. The people present knew that His Majesty was venting his anger, but no one dared to speak up for Chen Kong. Even Gu Zhi Yu was looking worriedly at Gu Ru Jiu, and did not remember to ask for mercy. The moment he saw his sister fall down, he regretted. He should not have indulged the Chen Family, allowing the rumors to spread, and his sister to worry as well. The one in the wrong was not the Chen Family, but him. In these more than two years, he had still not walked out of his pain at losing his wife. His family worried for him. Even his younger sister, married into the pce, had to worry for his matters. He saw His Majestys almost twisted face. He dazedly took a step back. He looked at his sister in concern and did not touch her. ## Prince, Princess Consort Cheng hase with a note. An attendant presented a greeting note to Prince Rui. Prince Rui looked at the note, and smiled insincerely. Princess Consort Cheng is this princes sister-inw. This prince is a man, and cant receive her. Refuse it. Yes. The attendant left. Father-Prince, the Rui Prince Heir said in scorn, what does Princess Consort Cheng want to do? What she wants to do has nothing to do with us, Prince Rui said with a cold expression. How can a stupid woman do anything smart? Someone smart would not abuse the son left by the previous wife, and not make even a superficial attempt to hide it. How many people knew that her son and daughter liked to bully her stepson? She was stupid and so were her children. Prince Cheng had been dead for so long, yet her sons title had not yete down. Who did not know that His Majesty was intentionally being slow? But so what? Prince Rui closed his eyes in scorn. If there were not stupid people in the world, how could they contrast against other peoples smarts? Not long after the attendant left, another one hurriedly came in. Prince, something happened in the pce. What happened? Prince Rui opened his eyes, his gaze sharp. The empress fainted. The attendant had obtained first-hand information. The emperor is very angry. My good nephew is really a rare dedicated lover of the Jin Family, Prince Rui said sarcastically. Really an anomaly of the family. The attendant did not dare to speak and listened quietly. The Rui Prince Heir was puzzled. Father-Prince, do they not all say that His Majesty is not really in love with the empress, and is pretending to be only because he wants to get the military power from the empress dowager? In all of Great Feng, who did not know that the empress dowager and the empress were like mother and daughter? Before the empress married into the pce, the empress dowager would keep good things to give to her, and even the Zhou Family misses could not rival her. It can be seen that not all rumors are true. Prince Rui elegantly waved his fan. Or maybe these people refuse to believe in the love of an emperor. This was rted to the preferences of the generations of Jin emperors. The court was used to the emperors pce being full of women. Now that there was an emperor faithful to one woman, they refused to ept it. The present emperor does not act like he has no feelings towards the empress. In Prince Ruis view, even if Jin Yang did not have feelings to the point that he would follow her into death, he definitely had feelings for the empress. A man would not spend so much effort on a woman he did not have any feelings for. Have them inquire. See what happened with the empress. Prince Rui waved a hand for the attendant to leave, and then said to his son, Go walk around, and think of a way to make His Majesty let us go back to ournds early. After seeing Jin Yang, he had a faint guess that aftering to the capital this time, it would be hard to leave again. Reality proved that his guess was correct. After the birthday, the emperor arranged for him and Prince Zhong to stay in another pce with the excuse of entertaining them. He did not know what Prince Zhongs family was thinking. But a few days ago, Prince Zhong had led people to crash the Li Familys doors. It could be seen that this one was angry. Otherwise, he would not have thrown ink at the Prime Ministers gates. He did not know which ancestor of the Jin Family this temper came from. Father-Prince, that Dowager Consort Sun in the pce wants to work with us. Why the Rui Prince Heir asked in confusion. With her there, we have someone on the inside. This woman Prince Rui had aplicated expression. The empress is a smart woman. She will not allow the dowager consorts to always stay in the pce. Soon, these women the previous emperor favored will be sent to Linan Pce. Linan The Rui Prince Heir twisted his mouth. The empress is pretty vicious. Prince Rui nced at his son and sighed. This child was not mature enough in his thoughts. In his view, the empress was not vicious enough. If it was him, he would not waste effort sending the old dowager consorts that were not loyal to the Linan Pce. He would find a reason and get them to go to a temple. Women were women. They were too soft-hearted and could not achieve great things. ## In Purple Imperial Hall, it was deathly quiet. Several imperial physicians walked trembling to the bedside, and looked at the unconscious empress. They exchanged a look, and the most experienced imperial physician went to take her pulse. They frequently came to Purple Imperial Hall to take the empress pulse, but each time they saw the empress, the other was alert and full of energy. She would not be motionless on the bed like this. Because the empress had been busy with the emperors birthday celebrations, she had not seen a physician for nearly ten days. They had not expected that something would happen to the empress in a short ten days. The imperial physician put a silk handkerchief over Gu Ru Jius wrist, and then took her pulse with a stern expression. His three colleagues looked at him with burning gazes, wanting him to immediately say the empress was fine. Standing at the side, Jin Yang was more anxious than the physicians, but he was steady in personality, and worried that he would disturb Gu Ru Jiu. So he did not scold these physicians, and looked at the pale Gu Ru Jiu with an ugly expression. Hmm? The physician taking the pulse was puzzled. He changed from the right hand to the left. Seeing Jin Yangs expression grow uglier, he finally took his hand back, and said with a rxed expression, Your Majesty, the empress is fine. She may be a bit tired, and just needs a few days of rest. But why has she not awakened yet? Jin Yang walked to sit at the bedside, and lightly held Gu Ru Jius hand. His hands were cold, and her hand was warm. She also does not look well. The imperial physician thought, can I say that this is because the empress did not sleep well? What a pity, he did not dare to say it. So after a pile of meaningless words, he hesitantly said, Your Majesty, this subject feels that the empress pulse is a bit slippery. But the time is short, and this subject is not sure. Maybe after a few days, it will not be like this. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Seeing the imperial physician speak so vaguely, Jin Yang could not sit still, and asked, What is going on with the empress? Your Majesty, Her Majesty is fine. It is only that her pulse is slippery, the physician said. But the signs are faint, and this subject is not sure. Slippery pulse? Jin Yang stilled, and then realized what the slippery pulse the imperial physician spoke of was. He asked, But even if she was pregnant, she should not have fainted. How is the empress body? The imperial physicians were dumbstruck. In normal situations, should His Majesty not be happy he was having a child? There had been officials at court that admonished His Majesty to take consorts, and caused great anger. Wasnt all of this because of the matter of children? Take her pulse again. The empress health is first. Jin Yang did want a child, but he had once read that it was very harmful to the body of a woman not yet sixteen to be pregnant. So right now, he was both happy and worried. The imperial physicians saw the emperor was only concerned with how the empress was, and did not seem interested in the empress possibly being pregnant. So they could only take turns taking the empress pulse. After they took her pulse, they could not make up their minds. The empress pulse did seem slippery, but when a womans period was close, they would also have a pulse like this. So they did not dare to rashly make conclusions. The imperial physician who had said first that the empress may be pregnant saw the emperor was concerned with the empress and sighed in relief inside. Fortunately, the emperor was most concerned with the empress, and not the child. Otherwise, if the empress was not pregnant and the emperor had been happy for nothing, he would not have good days. Seeing the imperial physicians have hesitant expressions, Jin Yang did not make it difficult for them. Focus on treating the empress. As for the child all up to fate. Yes. The imperial physicians sighed in relief, and became more careful when treating the empress. Gu Ru Jiu felt that she was having a very good sleep.. When she opened her eyes, she found that the patterns on the bed hangings were much more beautiful than usually. Your Majesty, you are awake? Qiu Luo saw Gu Ru Jiu wake up, and smiled, her eyes turning red. She turned and said, Quick, go report to His Majesty that Her Majesty is awake. What is going on with you? Maybe because she had slept for so long, Gu Ru Jiu felt that her head was slightly dizzy, and she was very hungry. She took the porridge that a pce maid handed her and started to eat. Your Majesty, you were asleep for a day and night. Qiu Luo saw the empress energetic, and sighed in relief inside, helping Gu Ru Jiu eat. Seeing the porridge quickly disappear, Qiu Luo wanted to say something, but then heard hurried footsteps behind her. Jiu Jiu! Jin Yang panted as he supported himself with a hand on the door frame. His face was unusually red. It could be seen that he had run over at full speed. Chenjun. Gu Ru Jiu swallowed her porridge, and seeing Jin Yang in such a rush, could not help but say, I am fine Before she finished speaking, Jin Yang came in front of her like a gust of wind. Does your head hurt? Are you ufortable breathing? Is any part of your body in difort? Gu Ru Jiu held the bowl and saw Jin Yang ask over and over like an old woman. She said with a smile, I am fine. My head does not hurt, my breathing is smooth, and there is no part of me in difort. I am just a bit hungry. Right, right. Jin Yang finally saw that there was almost nothing left in Gu Ru Jius bowl and turned to Qiu Luo. Go get your empress more food. Your Majesty the imperial physicians said that Her Majesty should not eat too much when she wakes up. Qiu Luo looked at His Majesty, conflicted, and did not know what to do. Jin Yang turned and said to Gu Ru Jiu, Jiu Jiu, bear it for a while. After an hour, I will have them prepare food for you again. Okay. She finished eating the bowl of porridge under Jin Yangs eyes, rinsed her mouth, and then said, Your Majesty, do you not have a court session today? If she had slept for a day and night, Jin Yang should be at court right now. The court has ended. Jin Yang held her hand with his right hand, and brushed her hair behind her ears with his left hand. The imperial physicians said that you are overworked. I am preparing to send those dowager consorts to Linan Pce tomorrow. In Jin Yangs view, people that made Jiu Jiu unhappy should be sent away. I had been nning to send them away to Linan Pce in a few days. Gu Ru Jiu nodded, and did not have any opinions. It was your birthday a few days ago, and I did not want them to make a fuss. You do not have to worry about these things. I can make the decree. Jin Yang looked carefully at Gu Ru Jius face. After he confirmed that she looked as rosy as usual, his heart was reassured. Gu Ru Jiu smiled at him, and wound her fingers with his. She said in a whisper, Do not worry, I am very good. Jin Yang pulled her into his arms and did not speak. ## What is going on today? The emperor did not look well at morning court, and ended the session not long after. Coming out of the pce, an official came in front of Shen Qing He, and said, Official Shen, do you know the reason? In his view, Shen Qing He was the grandson of the grand princess, and had a close rtionship to the imperial house. He would know more than him. Apologies, this one does not know. Shen Qing He smiled politely, and blocked this officials probe. The Shen Family hade to the capital only recently, and did not n to engage in the struggles of these parties. This official who wanted to get information from him looked friendly, but in reality, he was part of the Li party and did many dirty things in the back. This official saw that Shen Qing He was not enthusiastic, but did not mind. He smiled and raised his cupped hands to him before walking away with some other officials. Shen Qing He smiled and returned the bow before walking out at a measured pace. Then he faintly heard that the empress was sick. He frowned. The emperor looked so ugly in expression. Was it because the empress had health problems? At this time, Gu Zhi Yu was passing by him. He carefully examined Gu Zhi Yus face, and he did not look well. Official Shen? Gu Zhi Yu sensed Shen Qing He looking at him, and turned to say, Is something the matter? Shen Qing He was slightly embarrassed. Fortunately, the two had worked together, and had some friendship. Otherwise, he would really be embarrassed today. Nothing, but Official Gu does not look well, and I did not know how to ask. Official Shen, thank you for your concern. This one is fine. The two had some friendship, but were not good friends. Gu Zhi Yu would not mention to him what had happened in the pce, so after a few polite words, he quickly left. It seems there really is something. It is very likely that the empress is having health problems. Shen Qing He rubbed his chin. With Gu Zhi Yus usual manner, he rarely had such a dark expression. Returning home, Shen Qing He saw Sima Ling reading, and said with a smile, Protect your eyes. Ling Ling was pregnant right now. He wanted to urge her to read less to not harm her eyes, but worried that she would be bored at home, so he could only try to spend more time with her. No, I am teaching the baby in my stomach to read. Sima Ling had not yet shown, so she was not having difficulty moving. She put down the book and said, Howe you returned so early today? His Majesty is not in a good mood, and the morning court session finished quickly. I am going to the department this afternoon. Shen Qing He looked at the sun outside. I wanted to walk with you in the garden outside, but the sun is too strong right now. I fear the sun. Sima Ling did not have any interest in walking in the garden under the hot sun. The emperor is not in a good mood. Is it because the empress is ill? How do you know? Ever since his marriage, he had a mysterious awe of women because the women of the capital were so powerful. There did not seem to be anything that they did not know. This morning, Paternal Aunt came to visit, and said something casually. Sima Ling was wearing a in white robe. At a nce, it could be seen that she was in mourning for Sima Hong. But she was pregnant and could not go and light a stick of incense or see Sima Hong off. A few days ago, Shen Qing He had gone alone to the funeral. Tomorrow was the day of Sima Hongs burial, so the Ping Prince Heiress Consort had made a special trip to see her and speak of the Sima Familys arrangements. Then she had said that the empress was ill. Knowing that the Ping Prince Heiress Consort hade and spoken of Sima Hongs burial, Shen Qing He worried that she would be too sad, and said, Do not be sad. I am here. Sima Ling forced a smile, and then sighed. Mother-inw went to visit the Chen Family yesterday, and she was so angry when she came back that she did not eat in the evening. Shen Qing Hes mother Shen Chen shi did not have a close blood rtion to the Chen n, but she was still a member. Now, the Shen Family did not have a stable foundation in the capital, so she wanted to interact with the Chen Family. But the Chen Family were rude in weing her, and she came back angry. Then I will go see Mother. Shen Qing He sighed, hugged Sima Ling, and then went towards his mothers courtyard. Seeing her sone, Shen Chen shi was no longer angry, and called for him to sit. You have a court session todayhow is it that you came here? Shen Qing He said, Ling Ling said that you were not in a good mood, and I shoulde see you. Ling Ling is so attentive. Shen Chen shi had always liked Sima Ling, and was very happy upon hearing this. She asked more about Sima Lings condition and then said, The capitals Chen Family are mindless. If they did not have some connection to the Gu Family, I fear many people in the capital would be at odds with the Chen Family. At this, Shen Chen shi shook her head. Fortunately, Gu Chen shi died early and became the white moonlight in Heir Gus heart. Otherwise, she would be caught between her inws and her paternal family. If she were alive now, even the best rtionship would be worn away. She had seen many cases like this. Originally, the couple had a good rtionship. But the rtives on one side would keep on making trouble. The couple became resentful, and in the end, it always ended in mutual divorce. Because she had seen this many times, she did not like to interfere too much in her son and daughter-inws matters. She also did not prepare to let her daughter-inw go to the grand princess. Whether it was to help take care or serve during illness, she would do it all. In any case, there were servants, and she just had to talk. She would not get tired. Shen Qing He had never met Gu Chen shi before, but had met Gu Zhi Yu. He said after a moment of thought, Heir Gu is a good person. People have to be content. You cannot waste wantonly. No matter how kind the Gu Family is, they cannot withstand the Chen Family making such trouble. I think the Chen Family will end themselves sooner orter. Shen Chen shi shook her head, either in regret that she had one less path to get close to the Gu Family, or in pity at the Chen Family. The Gu Family are not made of y. ## On the fourth day of the seventh month, the White Tiger Gates of the imperial pce opened. A long series of carriages came out from the side door with exceptional gravity. Two days ago, Jin Yang had sent out the order for the dowager consorts to move to Linan Pce. The pces did not dare to ck off, and had to leave whether or not they were willing. The pce attendants that served in the pces of the dowager consorts had been in a panic, finding other people and using favors, hoping to stay in the pce or find another position. No one wanted to go out of the pce. Linan Pce was far from the emperor, and the women living there had no future or children. So what future would they, those serving, have? Dowager Consort Sun sat in a carriage carved with qingluan patterns. She listened to the sound of the wheels and could not resist lifting the curtain. The sky was not yet bright. There was a faintyer of mist on the streets. Some of the morning stalls had set up their wares. She saw a shop selling tea eggs on the roadside. She suddenly remembered, twenty years ago, she and that person had eaten tea eggs at a breakfast stall. At the time, he had been dressed inly, and his hands were incredibly beautiful. Twenty years had passed. There were still stalls selling tea eggs every day. But he had a wife and sons, and she was just a dowager consort about to be sent to Linan Pce. Come, buy some tea eggs for this pce. She thought and then ordered the eunuch apanying the carriage. Dowager Consort Sun, the time is tight and we cannot dy. Please bear with this. The eunuch bowed to her. He was respectful, but he had no intention of listening to her. Dowager Consort Sun did not expect that this eunuch would refuse her order. After a long time, she came out of her daze. The eunuch that had been by her carriage had left a long time ago, and she could only endure. Just as she was preparing to put down the curtain, she saw an eunuch buying something at the tea egg stall. She recognized that this eunuch was the one who served Dowager Consort Qian. Qian shis people could buy things, but the people serving her had been reced, and did not listen to her. Her heart felt cold Did this present emperor hate her? Two days ago, the people serving her had all been reced. Now, she could not order these pce attendants. Now, she understood. No matter the ns, in the face of power, no n was useful. She had nned for so long, but an imperial decree from the emperor reced all the people around her. The reason was that she still had not recovered from her illness because her servants did not serve her well. She wanted to ask for mercy, but the eunuch that came to recite the decree ignored her. She wanted to be angry and rage, but these people did not respond. One emperor, one set of officials Dowager Consort Sun sneered. She suddenly thought of Prince Rui. Did he be ambitious because of the neglect from the past years? She did not know, and could not guess. Maybe she knew already, but she did not dare to think, and was not willing to think. If he really had feelings towards her, then why did he not propose marriage back then? Why did he marry his princess consort, and have so many children with her? Maybe he did not love her at all, and she did not love him. But the days in the pce were too hard, and she embraced this empty love tofort her through her never-ending loneliness. She had been ordinary this life, and gone with the flow; she did not even dare to look clearly at her own mind. The string of carriages were about to leave through the city gates. One of Prince Ruis attendants was standing there like he was randomly passing by. Dowager Consort Sun took out the thick secret letter that she had sewn into her sleeve, and looked at it for a long time. There were so many carriages leaving the city. The gate guards came to ask. When they learned that these were carriages of the dowager consorts leaving the pce, they did not dare to stop the carriages, and let them pass by unimpeded. The attendant of Prince Rui watched the carriages pass in front of him. After thest carriage left the city, he returned reluctantly to Prince Ruis Establishment. You did not get it? Prince Rui had an odd expression. A momentter, he said, This prince knows. What was Sun shi thinking? Did she want to use those things to threaten him? Not good enough to seed but good enough to ruin things, he cursed with a dark expression. He sent people to sneak to the horse station that the caravan would pass. He would try to get from Sun shi the records of how the guards were stationed in the pce and what the living habits of the emperor and empress were. In reality, he was most worried about the letters he had exchanged with Sun shi over the years. Back then, he had been the one to arrange for Zhou shis son to die. If this matter was exposed, he would be done with. If not possiblePrince Ruis voice turned coldthen have Dowager Consort Sun pass away. Only dead people would not speak. ## Snap, snap, snap. Dowager Consort Sun tore the secret letters in her hands to pieces, and then put the fragments into the teapot in the carriage. Seeing the paper soaked in the tea water, Dowager Consort Sun suddenly lifted the curtain and threw the teapot at the eunuch who did not listen to her orders. The teapot hit the eunuch and then the stones on the ground, shattering into pieces. You dare to look down on this pceyou dare! Dowager Consort Sun pointed through the window, and cursed at the eunuch. Just out of the capital, you dare to disobey. If we reach Linan Pce, will you kill this pce? After this, she ignored the eunuch pleading for forgiveness, and started to cry and make a fuss. Dowager Consort Qian heard the noiseing from behind, and after hearing what had happened, she smiled, nonmittal. She leaned back on the carriage cushion. She did not go watch the spectacle. While Sun shi did not use her brain most of the time, she had never seen the other so unreasonable as today. However, it did not matter. They were out of the pce. If one still had constraints about everything, then they had lived in vain this life. Sun shi was making a great fuss, and she was a dowager consort. The captain of the guard was helpless, and could only have the eunuch detained. Fortunately, Dowager Consort Sun was easy-going except for this fuss. She was easy to serve on the trip, but she had a strange habitshe did not easily eat her food. After a while, people became used to this. Because the weather was so hot and it was the women of the previous emperor sitting in the carriages, although Linan Pce was very close to the capital, they traveled for almost a month. After entering the gates of Linan City, everyone sighed in relief, but as the dowager consorts got off the carriage, an ident happened. Ah! The pce maid closest to Dowager Consort Sun screamed immediately. Dowager Consort Sun frowned. How could this pce maid be so ignorant of the rules? She wanted to reprimand the other, but then she found she could not open her mouth. She looked down, and found an arrow sticking out of her chest with only the tail left outside. The other half was likely in her chest. Strangely, she did not feel any pain at all. Dowager Consort Sun! Guard! Enclose the surroundings, and do not let anyone suspicious go! She looked up, and saw Qian shi and the other women she had fought with were all pale, as though they saw the most terrifying thing in the world. What was terrifying? These women had all fought over and over for a manwho was clean? After scheming for a lifetime, she died at the hands of the man she thought she loved. Her life was a joke. Sun Ru Yun! Dowager Consort Qian supported her, her expression panicked and slightly sad. Wait a momentthe physician ising right away. Right, she had been called Beloved Consort and Consort and Dowager Consort for a lifetime. She had almost forgotten what her name was. The matron said that during her first birthday, her father saw that she had lush hair and looked good. So he gave her the name of like cloud. The gods of Jiuyi Moutaine to wee Lady Xiang in crowds like clouds. But her life was not like this name. She lived muddle-headed for a lifetime. It wasughable. She smiled at Dowager Consort Qian and said quietly, I remember when we first met, you were standing under the peach tree in Jingan Pce, and you were much better-looking than now. Dowager Consort Qian stilled. Her eyes turned red, and she slowly nodded. Dowager Consort Sun saw her nod, smiled in relief, and then closed her eyes. In a daze, she seemed to return to her youth. Back then, her hair had been like a cloud and she had been innocent, much like the present empress. Dowager Consort Qian, Dowager Consort Sun has passed away. The captain saw Dowager Consort Qian was still holding Dowager Consort Sun, and whispered, This lowly official has the responsibility for what has happened. He had not thought that a childless dowager consort would be assassinated. This was his fault, and he could predict what was waiting for him when he returned to the capital. Dowager Consort Qian saw the faint smile on Dowager Consort Suns face. She dazedly released the other, and then watched as the eunuchs took away Dowager Consort Suns corpse. She had fought for a life with Sun shi, and had thought about how Sun shi would look when she was deste. But she had never thought that Sun shi would die in such a dubious way. Who wanted to kill Sun shi? The emperor? The empress? No, not the two of them? If they wanted Sun shi to die, they could have made her die back when she was pretending to be sick. There was no need for such a big fuss. The women of the previous emperor were sent by the present emperor to Linan Pce. They just got off the carriage, and were assassinated. If this spread, it would not be a good thing for the emperor and empress. Unless these two people had problems with their minds, they would not do such a thing. But if it was not them, then who was it? She turned to look at the other consorts who had once served the previous emperor. These women were all pale, and trembling in fright. Even if these women wanted to kill Sun shi, they did not have the ability. Usual archers could not have such range and uracy. So who was it? Prince Rui? Chapter 82 Chapter 82 It had been almost a month since Gu Ru Jiu fainted, and she almost forgot about it. But Jin Yang and the people serving her were all careful, as though she was a fragile item. Jin Yang, who usually let her do as she pleased, even started to control her food. Ignore me. Gu Ru Jiu fanned herself hard. She did not want to fight Jin Yang, but there was a ball of fire burning inside her. So she sat in the corner and did not want to see Jin Yang. Seeing her angry, Jin Yang urged, Do not be angry; it is not good for you to eat so much ice. It was finest month, so why is it not good this month? Gu Ru Jiu did not know what was going on with her. Something that she would smile over and let pass before was now something that she cared about very much. Even her temper was very hot. Do not speak to me; I feel irritated just seeing you. After saying this, Gu Ru Jiu sensed something was wrong. She covered her face, her voice tired. I am sorry, I do not know what is going on. Recently I know that you are not in a good mood. Jin Yang saw that she was pale and did not care about what she had just said. He pulled her into his arms to pat her back, and eased her emotions. Your Majesties, the imperial physician hase to take Your Majestys pulse. Qiu Luo came into the room, and found the air between His Majesty and Her Majesty was not right. She did not dare to say more. Have hime in. Jin Yang released Gu Ru Jiu, and bent down to look at Gu Ru Jiu who was seated on the couch. Okay, do not be angrywhat if the imperial physician sees your angry ugly state? You are ugly! Gu Ru Jiu gave a small smile. Then she held Jin Yangs hand, slightly apologetic. Inside, she was worried. What was going on with her? She was in such a bad temper recently. A while ago when Jin Yang was also managing her food, she was not like this. The imperial physician came in and bowed to the pair, trying to not look at the sped hands of the emperor and empress. Imperial Physician Zhao had been recently promoted. In the past, he was specialized in gynecology. He had wondered before, why did His Majesty need a physician in gynecology? Today, the eunuch in charge of Qiankun Pce came to find him to take the empress pulse. Then he understood. He could be an imperial physician not because of the emperors needs, but the empress. The first time he saw the empress, the other was not as beautiful as he had imagined, but was very sweet. The dimples on her cheeks made her look pure and young, like a girl that should be held in the palm of the hand and protected. If she was sad at all, people would feel guilty. The empress, the first one to live in Qiankun Pce in history, was a person that people could not dislike after seeing her. You are new? Gu Ru Jiu saw that this imperial physician was in his thirties. He was much younger than the other imperial physicians. I have not seen you before. Your Majesty, this subject was transferred a few days ago, Imperial Physician Zhao said respectfully, his head bowed. Please stretch out your right hand. When the empress stretched out her hand, he saw a white wrist with a jade bangle that had an interwoven pattern. He did not know how much effort it would take to make a jade bangle into a twisted vine style, so thin and delicate. The empress wore it beautifully. Gu Ru Jiu saw Imperial Physician Zhao staring at her bangle, and then realized that the bangle was on her wrist and would affect him taking her pulse, so she moved the bangle up. Imperial Physician Zhao bowed to her, and then ced a handkerchief over the empress wrist, carefully taking her pulse. The pulse was slippery, like beads rolling off a jade te. Imperial Physician Zhao used both hands to take the pulse before putting away the handkerchief. Your Majesty, may I ask if you have had ack of appetite or phlegm? Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. No. Imperial Physician Zhao showed a hint of a smile. He bowed to Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu. Congrattions, Your Majestiesthe empress is nearly two months pregnant. What did you say? Gu Ru Jiu was slightly stunned, and could not react. Your Majesty, you are pregnant. Imperial Physician Zhao thought the empress was overjoyed and repeated. Gu Ru Jiu dazedly touched her belly, and thought nkly, no wonder her period did note this month. No wonder she recently felt hot and irate. So it was because she had a life in her belly. Jin Yang saw Jiu Jiu was still in a daze and rewarded Imperial Physician Zhao. After the other left, he turned and said to her, Jiu Jiu, what is it? Recently you have been watching what I eat. Was it because of this? Gu Ru Jiu turned to look at Jin Yang, her expression still stunned. The imperial physicians were not sure, and I feared that if I told you and you were not pregnant, it would affect your mood. So I kept it secret from you. Jin Yang crouched in front of her, his gaze on her abdomen. I did not consider this well, and made you feel bad for a few days. Gu Ru Jiu nkly shook her head. She was going to be a mother? She still could not react. Seeing her like this, Jin Yang said with a smile, Dont worry. I will be with you. Jiu Jiu was pregnant for the first time, and she was young. It was normal for her to be stunned and feel afraid. Not just Jiu Jiu, even he felt worried inside. He had secretly read many books on pregnancy, and then found when women were giving birth, it was like being at deaths door. So he became more nervous. Gu Ru Jiu nodded nkly. She felt she had no more anger at all, just astonishment. ## The attendants of Purple Imperial Hall were very happy. The empress was pregnant. This was a happy matter. They did not just get rewards from the emperor and empress. Even Bai Gonggong, He Gonggong, Miss Qiu Luo and the others who were in favor had more smiles for the servants. The empress being pregnant was a matter for the imperial family, but also the country. The officials who had been saying that the empress was dominating the emperor but there was no happy news were all silent now. Some of the prettier pce maids in the pce could not help but have other thoughts. The empress was pregnant, and His Majesty would not have intercourse with the empress anymore. Did this mean that they would have a chance? The reality proved they thought too much. The empress was pregnant, and the matters of the inner pce were given to the empress dowager. Anyone with eyes could see how good the empress dowager was to the empress. Before anyone could have thoughts, the empress dowager said that any pce attendant who angered the empress would be driven out of the pce if minor, and beaten to death if major. Empress Dowager Zhou was relieved upon seeing that Gu Ru Jius appetite did not worsen when pregnant, and instead got better. Women who were pregnant suffered the most. Some people could not eat, some would vomit even when smelling food, and some could not sleep. After all the suffering, people would age a few years. Jiu Jiu was fortunate. She was not suffering. This was good. When pregnant, it is most important to be happy. Empress Dowager Zhou patted Gu Ru Jius hand. Do not exercise too much in the first three months. If you are bored, just move around Qiankun Pce. There was only one empress in the pce, and the dowager consorts had been sent away, but it was hard to see peoples hearts, and best to be careful. If the child was miscarried, it would be sad, and the mother may be damaged for a lifetime, with nothing being able to help. Gu Ru Jiu nodded. A few days after learning that she was pregnant, she had gradually epted the reality. So when the empress dowager spoke, she listened. Try not to eat cold foods; they are not good for you. Empress Dowager Zhou saw Jiu Jiu look like a little girl, but already pregnant, and could not help but sigh. It seemed just a moment ago that the news Jiu Jiu was a month old came to the pce. In the blink of an eye, sixteen years had passed. ## Prince, its done. A man of unremarkable appearance stood next to Prince Rui with his head bowed. The news has not yet reached the capital, but it should soon. Why did this take so long toplete? Prince Rui frowned in displeasure. This subordinate suspects that Dowager Consort Sun was on guard. She avoided the medicines that this subordinate arranged to be added to her food. Later, this subordinate had no other way except to arrange for some archers outside Linan Pce, and shoot Dowager Consort Sun when she came out of the carriage. Prince Rui frowned and then calmed down. This is also very good. The women of the previous emperor were driven out to Linan Pce, but then a dowager consort was assassinated. The present emperor likely cannot keep his reputation as a kind emperor. Sun shi did not have much value left in living, but some use in death. Prince. An attendant hurried into the room. Prince, the pce has news. The empress is pregnant. What? Prince Rui changed expression. Did they not say that Jin Yang was weak and could not easily impregnate the empress? How is the empress pregnant? The attendant did not dare to speak, because there was no answer to the question. He was not the emperor. How would he know why the empress was pregnant? Spread the news that Dowager Consort Sun was assassinated, and make as much of a big fuss as possible. Prince Rui sneered. Since he was unhappy, how could he not make the son of that whore Sima shi unhappy as well. Thinking of how Sima shi had refused his marriage proposal and then married the weak Prince Cheng, Prince Rui had a joyful but twisted expression. He wondered, had Sima shi regretted it when she passed away of illness? Prince Cheng was incapable and lusty, listening and believing everything he wanted to hear. He could not count as a man. He just had someone say a few words that Jin Yang looked like him, and Prince Cheng started to suspect that Sima shi had an affair with him, and even allowed his second wife to torment Jin Yang. Stupid to such a degree. No wonder he lived his life muddle-headed, and was not clear-minded even until death. ## When the news that Gu Ru Jiu was pregnant reached the Gu Family, Yang shi turned in circles in the room. She and Gu Chang Ling could not sleep. Their first thought was that their daughter was pregnant, and this would close the mouths of the court officials. Then they thought that their daughter would have a hard time now that she was pregnant. Thinking of those who died inbor, Yang shi and Gu Chang Ling could not sleep. No matter the gender, they have to be healthy. Yang shi sat on the bed in the candlelight and could not help but say, Do not be like Prince Rui. Right, right, right. Gu Chang Ling nodded as well. It will be best if they do not torment their mother duringbor. Didnt Spiritual Master Chu Yun say that our daughter has good fortune? Yang shi looked at Gu Chang Ling with burning eyes. If she has good fortune, she will not suffer. Gu Chang Ling nodded. Right now, he did not care if such myths were reliable or not. If they said that his daughter would be well, he would ept all of them. The parents loved their children so much they did not even consider that if a son was born, he would likely be the crown prince. They were first concerned with their daughter, and could only think of their grandson after their daughter was well. A joyful matter like the empress being pregnant was enough for the people of the capital to discuss for a fortnight. Some people even started bets on whether it would be a girl or boy. Only when the news that Dowager Consort Sun had been assassinated came did the news of the empress pregnancy be less popr. Dowager Consort Sun had been assassinated? Right outside of Linan Pce? The culprit was so arrogant and vicious. But what did they mean in killing a dowager consort? Soon, it spread among the people that Dowager Consort Sun and the present empress were not on good terms and even had troubles. This time, the dowager consorts were moved to Linan Pce also because the emperor could not tolerate these dowager consorts. For the people who liked to watch spectacles, the truth was usually not important, but if there was something for them to see. When the rumors spread, many people started to gossip on how the empress and dowager consort were at odds, and how they argued. The rumormongers made the conflict and words between the dowager consort and the empresse alive, as though they had been present. Even more importantly, the dowager consort and empress were no different from women who fought at a vige entrance. In reality, these stories about the conflicts in the inner pce that passed among themon people wereughable in the ears of those with some knowledge. But there were manymon people, and they had wild thoughts. So the death of Dowager Consort Sun became the new topic of the peoples gossip after their meals. Maybe because everyone knew the empress had a high status and was pregnant, they did not dare to harm the empress too much, much less say that the empress was the one behind the dowager consorts death. But even so, the rumors still affected the emperor and empress. Jin Yang wanted to keep this a secret from Gu Ru Jiu, but Gu Ru Jiu was not stupid, and quickly learned of Dowager Consort Suns assassination. The first person she suspected was Prince Rui, not because she was biased, but because he was the most suspicious out of everyone. As for those dowager consorts that had fought with Dowager Consort Sun in the pce, they were not as suspicious. Chenjun, if the culprit is Prince Rui, you have to be careful that he will harm you or me behind our backs. Gu Ru Jius eyes moved. If you do not mind discrediting the previous emperor, I have a good idea. Jin Yang did not expect Jiu Jiu to have such a good guess. Seeing Jiu Jius mysterious expression, he made an expression of listening intently. As far as themon people are concerned, they are most interested in romantic entanglements. You like him, he likes her, and those grudges and hatreds, Gu Ru Jiu said emotionally. Love is the eternal topic of stories. For example, Prince Rui deeply loved Dowager Consort Sun in the past, and the previous emperor also had feelings. Dowager Consort Sun, as a daughter of an aristocratic family, had to be very reserved in matters of love. But while Prince Rui liked Dowager Consort Sun, he disdained her for being concubine-born, and was not willing to propose marriage. So in sadness, Dowager Consort Sun went into the pce to be the previous emperors consort. Prince Rui, because he is crippled, thought that Dowager Consort Sun looked down on him and so she went to be the previous emperors consort. Out of love, came hate. In the end, he sent someone to assassinate Dowager Consort Sun. Gu Ru Jiu outlined a story and then said, When the story spreads, it will attract peoples attention. The previous emperor was never really popr with the people. When he was alive, he did not do many beneficial things. In death, he could be the topic of themon peoples gossip, and do something at least. The past between Prince Rui and Dowager Consort Sun was notpletely unknown. If the rumors spread, someone would uncover the past and add more to them, creating a love story that was full of dog blood and scheming, and which abused the heart and mind. Jin Yang listened to Gu Ru Jiu make up a love triangle, and felt a sense of awe. This story seemed to be very romantic, but in reality, it made Prince Rui as ck as coal. As for the reputation of the previous emperor What did an incapable emperor need a reputation for? ## The next morning at court, Jin Yang expressed anger at the Dowager Consort Suns assassination. He summoned the captain of the guard and Dowager Consort Qian, who had been closest to Dowager Consort Sun at her time of death, back to the capital for investigation, and then sent officials from the Court of Judicial Review and the Ministry of Justice to Linan to investigate the scene. Zhen is very sad at the assassination of the dowager consort and shocked as well. If this case is not thoroughly investigated, how can the people of the world be at ease? Jin Yang looked at the people at court. What do Officials think? Today, the dowager consort was assassinated; tomorrow, it may be you, or him. Are you afraid? The court officials thought of this, and became motivated towards this case. Investigate, must investigate. If this was not investigated, they could not be at ease. No one wanted to be on guard and live in fear when they were out of their homes! ## Crash! Prince Rui smashed his teacup on the ground. If not for him being unable to stand up, he would kick the person kneeling in front of him. Did this prince not say for you to direct the topic to the emperor and empresswhy are they all talking about this prince? Prince Rui was flushed in anger, his handsome face twisted. They said, because he was crippled, he was only elegant on the surface but twisted inside? He felt hate out of love because Sun shi became the previous emperors consort? He did not even want Sun shi at all! Even if he had some feeling for her, he would not feel hate out of love. What were womenjust things to relieve boredom when idle. What kind of man would die for a woman? This was also why he disliked Jin Yang the most. An emperor, being careful and trying to gain favor with a woman. Did he have any of a mans spirit and an emperors majesty? How could a man like that qualify to be the emperor? Better for his child to be the emperor. In reality, six years ago, he did not understand why the empress dowager would choose Jin Yang, who had not been taught by famous teachers from childhood, to be the emperor, and not his children. It stood to reason, he was crippled in the leg, and his princess consort came from an ordinary aristocratic family, so the empress dowager should have felt more reassured choosing his children. ## Gu Ru Jiu had guessed correctly. The people were not most interested in whether the empress and dowager consort were on good terms. In any case, it was the empress dowager who was her real mother-inw. The love entanglement between men and women was more interesting than a conflict between two women. So there had been this history between Prince Rui and Dowager Consort Sun back then. This really refreshed peoples minds. Soon, some heard from friends, my seventh uncle who worked in the Sun Family twenty years ago and others like him swear that Dowager Consort Sun and Prince Rui had feelings back then, and their feelings were very deep. When the moon came up, they met after dusk. Thinking of him every night, and drinking from a river together. It was so touching and moving. Who knew that Prince Rui was so hungry for power, and hesitated because Sun shi was concubine-born? After hearing the story, the women thought that Prince Rui was scum. The men felt that Prince Rui was not decisive. Since you look down on her birth, just dont marry her. Why, after she married the emperor, you feel that she looks down on you for having crippled legs? You say both the good and the bad, you are so shamelesswhy do you not ascend to heaven? If you were a man, could you do something like this? Prince Rui was ndered over and over to the point that most people in the capital felt that he was great scum. Did Dowager Consort Suns death really have nothing to do with Prince Rui? What, you want people to provide evidence? Sorry, I cannot hear. In any case, the culprit was Prince Rui! Ha-ha. Hearing the rumors, Gu Ru Jiuughed so hard she almost cried. The masses are more imaginative. Which person thought up that Prince Rui once hugged Dowager Consort Suns incense pouch and sobbed? She was not Prince Rui, but she felt that if he heard this version of the rumors, he would be so angry he would die. Afterughing, she felt that it was not worth it on behalf of Dowager Consort Sun. People only lived a few short decades. First, she gave her heart to a cunning man, and then married an even more unreliable man. Then she died in the schemes of the person she loved. It really was She could not imagine what kind of feelings Dowager Consort Sun had towards Prince Rui that she was willing to scheme for him, and even jump out to oppose Jin Yang and her. Dowager Consort Sun was not stupid, and did know that once the emperor changed, so did the court. She also could not have been unaware that as a dowager consort, being low-key was essential for a better life. But she still came out for Prince Rui, first using the pce maid to test her personality, and then to try to seduce Jin Yang. Then she created the matter of being haunted to lure her onto the old matters of the pce. Seeing that this had failed, she pretended to be ill to dy moving to Linan Pce. Since the men she encountered were not good ones, why did she not love herself more? She gave up all she had for a man like this, including her life. Was it really worth it? Gu Ru Jiu did not know if Dowager Consort Sun had regretted it. But she felt suffocated inside, like a breath was stuck in her chest, not moving either up or down. What is it? Jin Yang saw her smile and smile, and then her expression turn bad. He thought that she was not feeling well, and asked in worry, Are you in difort anywhere? She shook her head, and saw the undisguised concern in Jin Yangs eyes. She smiled. I just feel that Prince Rui is pretty annoying. Jin Yang immediately nodded. I also feel the same. He thought joyfully, next time Prince Rui came to the pce, Jiu Jiu would not stare at him again. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Dowager Consort Qian did not think that she would return to the pce so soon. In less than two months, her life seemed to have changedpletely. When she saw this prosperous city again, she did not feel very strongly, just a bit rueful. Love and hate, glory and wealth. No matter how much you had, in the face of death, they were nothing. On the road back to the capital, she had suffered several assassination attempts. Fortunately, the guards were tight, and there was the strict protection of the counties along the way, so she managed to return to the capital safely. The matter was now so big that the counties along the way were afraid that she would die in their ce. Then they would be in trouble, and unable to keep their official positions. In her view, Prince Rui had no reason to spend so much effort to try to kill her. She knew nothing of what had happened. What could she say even if she returned to the capital? There was a gray carriage stopped in the corner of the busy market. A piece of hair had fallen off the neck of the horse pulling the carriage, and did not look spirited at all. Prince Rui sat in the carriage. Seeing the procession of the dowager consort pass by on the street, his face was as ck as ink. Return. He squeezed this out from between his teeth. He put down the window curtain and did not look outside again. Before Sun shi died, she had said a few words to Dowager Consort Qian. Other than Dowager Consort Qian, no one knew what she had said. He did not know if Sun shi had left some words for Dowager Consort Qian. He could only make Dowager Consort Qian shut her mouth. But from Linan Pce to the capital, the guard had been tight the entire way. His subordinates were unable to find a chance to act. The people that Jin Yang had arranged were truly somewhat capable. They managed to protect Dowager Consort Qian. Because of this, he suspected even more that Dowager Consort Qian knew something. Otherwise, why would Jin Yang spend so much effort to protect her return to the capital? If he wanted to investigate, he could just send officials to the Linan Pce. Why summon Dowager Consort Qian back? And the rumors outside. If there were not people behind this, how could the rumors have spread so much? And all of them were targeted at him. Even the officials at court recently looked at him oddly. There were also some more daring troupes and storytellers that made story after story that vilified his image. Never mind that. Even some schrs started to make poems that were scolding him in secret. He almost became the symbol of a beast in human clothing. After just a short fortnight, his reputation was at the bottom. Jin Yang insincerely sent an imperial decree that the people were not allowed to spread rumors. But after the imperial decree was sent, the people did not talk much in public, but in private, they were more interested in him, and then added more fuel to talking about his past. He had lived for decades. Even if he was crippled, he was always elegant and refined in other peoples eyes. When had he ever been so embarrassed? He finally tasted what it was like for public opinion to be powerful enough to melt metal. He had sent people to direct the focus to the empress, but the people did not seem interested in the little conflict between the empress and Dowager Consort Sun. Some even felt that he had done this to stain the name of the empress, so that people would ignore the past between him and Dowager Consort Sun. Hearing the rumors outside grow stronger, to the point where some schrs even wrote letters for the emperor to thoroughly investigate the case of Dowager Consort Sun and not miss him, he was so angry he could not breathe, and drank medicine for a few days before he recovered. When he returned to his pce, he encountered Prince Zhong who was in a nearby yard. Both of them did not have an official residence in the capital, so they were both staying in a pce. Oh, Prince Rui, what is this? Why do you look so fragile? Prince Zhong stood at the gates of the pce, and called out to Prince Rui. He bowed to Prince Rui with a smile. When one gets old, you have to take care, and not get old ahead of your time. Thank you, Prince Zhong, for your reminder. This prince is a few years younger than you, and does not have much experience. Prince Rui was not happy. Prince Zhongs words were not pleasing to hear, so he was slightly rude. Rather than worry about this prince, worry more about yourself. Prince Zhong had a personality that did not care for anything. Seeing Prince Rui like this, he did not care either, and smiled even brighter. You do not understand. Men need spirit the most. I am a few years older, but I look younger. He walked in front of Prince Rui and bent to pat his shoulder. Younger Brother Prince Rui, do you not say so? Seeing the others full beard, dark skin color and coarse skin, Prince Rui chuckled and ignored him, having his attendant push his wheelchair past the gates. Father-Prince. Jin Hong saw his father make Prince Rui pale in anger and came up to say in a whisper, Father-Prince, it is better not to say too much. I see that he is thin. If his anger harms him, it will not be good for us. Jin Hongs whisper was not very quiet, and Prince Rui, who was not far, tightly gripped the handles of his wheelchair, his eyes as red as blood. I like seeing people angry but helpless. Prince Rui rubbed his bearded chin, and patted his son. Walk, lets go drink. Jin Hong knew his father had other things to say, so he let Prince Zhong drag him back to the courtyard. After returning to their yard, Prince Zhongs smile disappeared. Have you heard the recent rumors in the capital? They have spread so muchwho does not know? Jin Hong sat down below Prince Zhong. I feel this I heard two months ago, court officials advised the emperor to take consorts, and caused the emperors rage. Not long after, some of the officials lost their positions because of bad conduct, and some were even convicted. Back then, the rumors in the capital filled the city like this. The people pped in joy at the fall of these officials. Prince Zhong took a sip of tea, and sighed. Right now is a lot like back then. You mean Jin Hong said hesitantly after a moment, Was the emperor behind this? No wonder the rumors at the start which had targeted the empress changed in direction after two days. Prince Rui had been ndered from head to toe, and so had been his children. With the emperors personality, he would not use such gentle means. Prince Zhong shook his head. This is gentle? Jin Hongs mouth was wide. If I had been Prince Rui, I would have died out of anger a long time ago. Prince Zhong looked at his son with an expression of you are still too young. For an emperor, such tactics are too soft. Jin Hong felt guilty at being stared at by his father like this. He coughed. If not the emperor, then who? It cannot be the Gu Family? With the Gu Familys way of doing things, they did not seem like people who would do this. Though not the Gu Family, still one of their members. Prince Zhong pointed in the direction of the pce. Do you understand? How is that possible? Jin Hong Hong changed expression. She is so daring! These rumors involve the previous emperor. She does not fear the empress dowager and the emperor holding her ountable? Was it like the rumors saidthe empress had been spoiled by the emperor so much she dared to be so reckless? She dares to do this because she is sure the empress dowager and the emperor will not pursue it. Prince Zhong saw his son still could not keep his emotions steady, and shook his head with regret. You do not know what kind of person the previous emperor was? The previous emperor did not have much of a good reputation. Even if he was discredited again, it would still be like that. It was normal that there were no feelings between the empress dowager and the emperor. It would be a wonder if there were. The empress was Gu Chang Lings daughter. Before she did this, the empress dowager and the emperor would have known. Otherwise, the matter would not have developed like this and not gotten suppressed. Then, the emperors recent decree seemed to be protecting Prince Rui, but it was strange, as though it was indicating that there was something wrong with Prince Rui, but they were not telling you, nor letting you know. People were always rebellious. The more you did not want someone to know, the more curious they were. So after this, the incident became more popr. Did you not see that the emperor, other than sending a perfunctory imperial decree, did nothing else? I did not see that the empress is this person. Jin Hong raised his thumb. He thought back to the empress sweet appearance, and could not rte her to scheming. But thinking that the emperor was in love with a woman who was so different inside from her outside, his awe of the emperor was like a flood. Ordinary men could not withstand such a woman. ## As an unusual man, Jin Yang was not at court right now, nor reviewing memorandums, nor seeing officials. He was holding the Thousand Characters ssic, and reciting it in a gentle voice. Clouds ascend to cause rain to fall; morning dew transforms to white frost, gold from the Li River Gu Ru Jiu ignored him, holding a book and eating snacks as she read. Jin Yang had heard from someone that reading to the fetus everyday would let the fetus feel a sense of belonging. They would be smart when they were born, and thebor would be easy. So every day, he would tell stories to the fetus in her belly, recite text, and mimic the sound of animals. Fortunately, he knew to protect his image as the emperor, and did not let other people stay in the room when he did this. After reciting a bit of the Thousand Characters ssic, Jin Yang started to tell the story of the rooster crowing. But he did not seem to be very familiar with these childrens stories; he forgot parts of the story and the story did not flow. Fortunately, while his skill at storytelling was not great, he was full of interest, and persisted in finishing the story. Take a drink, nourish your throat. Gu Ru Jiu pushed the date and wolfberry tea she was drinking into Jin Yangs hands. Jin Yang took a sip of the tea, and then sat down next to Gu Ru Jiu. He nced out of the corner of his eye at what she was reading. He discovered that this was not a novel, but a collection of poems. Jiu Jiu usually did not like to read these things? In a blink, Jin Yang understood the reason. While Jiu Jiu appeared to dislike him reading to the fetus on the surface, she actually cared very much. Otherwise, why would she be reading poetry? She was even selective about the novels she read recently. Any that did not have good plots were picked out. Having seen through his wifes thoughts, Jin Yang was considerate and did not expose her. He said, Dowager Consort Qian returned to the capital. So fast. They had taken nearly a month to go, but only half a month to return. It could be seen that Dowager Consort Qian had been in a hurry. Gu Ru Jiu thought for a moment. Dowager Consort Qian must have had a hard time on the road. Let her first rest in the pce for a night, and I will see her tomorrow. Yes, good. Jin Yang nodded. He then looked at the bright sunlight out the window. How about you sleep for a while? I will wake you up in two hours? Ever since she became pregnant, Jiu Jiu was very sleepy. She slept longer and ate more than usual, but she did not look much fatter. All right. Gu Ru Jiu put down the poetry, and yawned. Then I will sleep for a while. Immediately after lying down on the bed, Gu Ru Jiu went to sleep. Jin Yang put a nket over her, and then left the hall. He said to Qiu Luo who was standing outside, The empress is sleepingpay attention to the inside. Yes. Qiu Luo bent in response. Knowing that Qiu Luo was loyal to Jiu Jiu, Jin Yang was not worried. He nodded, and went with his attendants to the imperial study. He had heard that many women liked to think nonsense after they became pregnant, and were very emotional. So he tried to make time for Jiu Jiu so she would not think too much. If he did not finish taking care of the memorandums in Purple Imperial Hall, he would be taking care of them when Jiu Jiu was asleep. This way, he even became faster at reviewing them. It could be seen that people had limitless potential. In the imperial study, the guard captain in charge of escorting the dowager consorts to Linan Pce was waiting for him, and bowed when Jin Yang appeared. This soldier greets Your Majesty. He was a military official, and not very high*ranking, but he had been steady in these years, and had not thought he would encounter something like this. He could not shirk the me when something happened to the dowager consorts under his guard. Stand. Jin Yang nodded, his expression neutral. He was not angry as the captain had thought. What happened with the noble dowager consort on the way? After Dowager Consort Sun was assassinated, Jin Yang elevated her to noble dowager consort. The captain did not know the emperors intentions, but he was a direct and honest person. Seeing the emperor ask, he said what he knew. From how the noble dowager consort was very careful with what she ate on the way, to things such as when they were leaving the capital, the dowager consort wanted to eat tea eggs, but the eunuch was so daring to reject buying them for her. He talked for more than an hour, and the captain was almost hoarse. He Ming gave him a cup of tea that he drained in a few gulps. Zhen sees. Jin Yang could see that this captain had not lied and said, You may leave. Do not receive any guests for a while. This subject will follow instructions. The captain put the teacup down, and bowed deeply. Your Majesty, this servant has asked the pce attendants that went with the guard. The things the captain said did happen, He Ming said in a low voice. But there is something that the captain may not know. The noble dowager consort threw a teapot at the eunuch. Someone discovered that the tea water was filled with torn paper. What did she have that she did not want others to see, but also wanted to let Zhen know about? Someone prepared to get something from her, or did she want someone to know that she no longer had it? Jin Yang did not care too much about this. He already knew who this person was. There would be a result to the assassination of Dowager Consort Sun, but the result likely would not be as the people wanted. When he thought of this, his face turned cold. But it was only a matter of time. ## Gu Ru Jiu had a beautiful sleep. When she woke up, she saw Jin Yang sitting nearby and looking at memorandums. She yawned and sat up. What time is it? Noon. Jin Yang put down the papers, and walked to the clothing shelf to get Gu Ru Jius clothing. Then he walked to the bed, and helped her put on clothes. Did you sleep well? Yes. Gu Ru Jiu put her head on his shoulder, and saidzily, I am hungry. I had them prepare food already. Gently hugging Gu Ru Jiu, Jin Yang moved her to hisp, and then put on her shoes. I feel like I am raising a daughter. Gu Ru Jiu hugged his neck andughed. Could you give birth to a daughter as old as me? No, so I love you like my life, protect you like my daughter. You are the pearl in the palm of my hand. Jin Yang smiled warmly. Do you think this is good? Gu Ru Jiu buried her face in his chest, and did not speak. He Ming and the others came in. They saw the empress had gotten up, and her clothing was neat. Thinking of how His Majesty did not even want the empress to bend at the waist, but the empress was wearing shoes It was better not to know too much. He Ming forced his gaze away from the empress shoes, and then bowed. Your Majesties, the food is ready. Yes. Jin Yang nodded, turned and took Gu Ru Jius hand. They walked idly in the direction of the dining hall. He was so careful that all the pce attendants diverted their gazes. Because they really could not keep looking. ## The next day, Gu Ru Jiu rosete. When she got up, Jin Yang was already at court. She slowly ate, and then got someone to invite Dowager Consort Qian. Dowager Consort Qian knew that she would be summoned by the empress dowager or the empress after she returned, but she did not expect the empress dowager not to care about the matter at all. The empress only summoned her on the second day, and the meeting ce was not Luanhe Pce but Purple Imperial Hall. Gu Ru Jiu was likely the first empress to live in the same pce as the emperor for half a year, and right now, it appeared that the emperor nned for her to continue to live there. Greeting, Dowager Consort Qian. The person standing outside Purple Imperial Hall was Bai Xian. Dowager Consort Qian knew that he was a servant of the emperor, and smiled politely at him. Her Majesty is waiting for you inside. Pleasee with this servant. Bai Xian bowed and ushered Dowager Consort Qian in. This was not the first time Dowager Consort Qian wasing to Purple Imperial Hall, but the first time she saw it so warm. This did not seem like the emperors sleeping hall, but a ce where husband and wife were living together. She felt some admiration towards the present empress for encountering such a man, such an emperor. The present emperor was very cold to other women, but soft towards the empress alone. The previous emperor had feelings towards all women, but the feelings neversted. They were both emperors, but they could not bepared as one was like the sky, and the other like the earth. Because Qian shi had just returned to the pce and was caught up in the assassination of Sun shi, she did not know that the empress was pregnant. So after entering the inner hall, she was shocked when she discovered that the ground was covered in soft and thick carpet. It was the eighth month, and not as hot as the sixth or seventh, but the heat had not disappeared. Why was there such a thick carpet in the hall? Greeting, Empress. She bowed to Gu Ru Jiu who was sitting at the top, and then found the empress was dressed inly, without any earrings, and her hair was just simply wound up. There were not many hair pins, and she did not even use makeup. But the empress was young, and even without powder, her skin was still tender and soft. In the past, the jewelry that the empress wore was worth cities, fine and beautiful, and Qian shi was not used to seeing the empress so in. Dowager Consort Qian, please sit. Gu Ru Jiu had a pce maid serve tea to Dowager Consort Qian. Then she said, It must be hard for Dowager Consort Qian to have traveled back and forth. Dowager Consort Qian grimaced. Not very hard, but She had conflicted emotions towards Sun shi, but now, she did not want to mention the other so much. Seeing her like this, Gu Ru Jiu knew that she hadplicated feelings, and said after a moment of silence, Dowager Consort, please do not be sad. Dowager Consort Qian had not expected the empress tofort her. She smiled, and said, I do not fear Empressughing at me. When Noble Dowager Consort and I were young, we were at odds. Back then, the previous emperor was lustful, and had many women in the pce. She and Sun shi were not bestowed consort titles because they were the most favored, but because of their aristocratic birth. Back then, first Lin shi andter on Wei shi were titled consorts because of imperial favor. There were many women, but only one man. Naturally, there was fighting and scheming. There had been a lot of fights between her and Sun shi. But she did not expect that Sun shi would end up like this. Your Majesty, I want to go see Yunfang Pce, Dowager Consort Qian said. When the previous emperor was alive, Sun shi lived there. Gu Ru Jiu put down the teacup and nodded. This pce will go with you. Dowager Consort Qian thought that the empress would change her clothes before leaving Qiankun Pce, but the empress did not seem to n this, and came out with a in face. Your Majesty, be careful of the stairs. Your Majesty, there are stones ahead of youplease wait a moment. Dowager Consort Qian saw Bai Xian jog over, and bend down to pick up stones, and her suspicions became clear. These pce attendants were so nervous, and the empress was dressed like this. Could it be The empress was pregnant? She had been heavily guarded these days, and news from the outside could note in, and she could not pass news out. Yesterday, after returning to the pce, she still did not have a chance to see outsiders, and did not even know that the empress was pregnant. Your Majesty you are pregnant? Dowager Consort Qian saw therge group of pce attendants around the empress, and asked uncertainly. Gu Ru Jiu nodded with a smile. So this is why. I did not know of such happy news, and did not congratte you. This is my fault. Dowager Consort Qian looked happy, and then curtsied. Please forgive me. Dowager Consort is too serious. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and did not n on talking about this. She pointed at the pce ahead. That is Yunfang Pce? She had been in the pce for half a year, and nevere here. Trantor Ramblings: You know what bugs me about pregnancy and childbirth in novels? Its not the stunning rate of miscarriages, fake pregnancies and hyperfertility with multiple children in one pregnancy and constant pregnancies. Its how the authors seem to pretty much think once a child is born, they are immortal. The child mortality rate is astoundingly low. Its so rare for any child to die of disease or illness, even if they are not a main characters child. But on the other hand, child deaths are a pretty sad topic. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 The name of Yunfang Pce was beautiful, but after seeing the pce, Gu Ru Jiu did not feel the name reflected the reality. This was a worn-out pce, a courtyard that was not taken care of, and windows with holes in them. When she stepped in, she felt inexplicably cold. There were so many weeds in the courtyard, the pce attendants went in first to find a path. This is Yunfang Pce? Gu Ru Jiu stood on the stone stairs of the gate, and looked around the pce. She saw it was filled with weeds, and did not know where to ce her feet. She feared that there would be vermining out of the grass, and so she did not know where to put her feet down. Your Majesty is very surprised? Dowager Consort Qian stood on the stone stairs as well. She smiled with disdain at the dpidated courtyard. Do you feel it is strange that a pce where no one has lived in for five to six years looks as bad as this? Gu Ru Jiu listened and did not speak. She did not understand the days that the consorts and concubines had lived when the previous emperor was alive, so she did not qualify toment. Sun shi was not favored back then, and the people from the Department of Household Affairs ttered those higher up and stepped on those lower down. This Yunfang Pce was always cold. The pce attendants responsible for the repair of the pce did not like toe. So even during the time of the previous emperor, this ce was not very good. When Dowager Consort Qian mentioned the previous emperor, her tone had a thread of hate and disdain. The previous emperor did not care about us consorts who were out of favor. It was not important if we were alive or dead. So even a whore like Wei shi could dare to bully us. Gu Ru Jiu remembered that when she entered the pce to see the empress dowager a few years ago, Wei shi had been in a sorry state and begging for mercy from the empress dowager. The reason was that she could not endure the bullying of Dowager Consort Qian, Dowager Consort Sun and the others. There was a cause for any result. No wonder Dowager Consort Qian and Dowager Consort Sun treated her like that. If she had been one of them, she would not have been nice to Wei shi either. Your Majesty, you are loved by His Majesty, and there are no other consorts in the pce. You do not know how hard the days of unfavored consorts in the pce can be. Dowager Consort Qianughed at herself. Aftering into a ce like this, women are not peoplejust ythings for the emperor. Gu Ru Jiu had not thought that Dowager Consort Qian would say such things freely in front of her. She looked at Dowager Consort Qian. The other wore a gray-indigo outer robe, and did not wear any other ornaments. Her hair essories were made from in silver, and there was nothing bright. She thought, was Dowager Consort Qian mourning Dowager Consort Sun? Seeing Gu Ru Jiu silent, Dowager Consort Qian said with a smile, Your Majesty, you are frightened by my words? Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. No, I feel that you are right. She had not experienced it, but living in this environment, women were just sacrifices in the face of patriarchy. Ha. Dowager Consort Qian smiled. Your Majesty is more clear-minded than I imagined. She had seen many women favored by an emperor. Most of them were arrogant and forgot themselves. This present empress was the subject of the emperors lone favor, and lived with him in Purple Imperial Hall. Yet she did not show any arrogance. No wonder the emperor was so taken with her. If she was Gu Ru Jiu, she could not do so well. The two stood at the gates for a while. The pce attendants came back from finding a path, and Dowager Consort Qian was the first to walk in. Bai Xian and the others circled Gu Ru Jiu, and protected her as she stepped inside. With this attitude, not just verminnot even a fly could get close. Back then, Sun shi liked peach flowers, and wanted a tree in her pce. But the people from the Department of Household Affairs dyed, and did not nt it. Dowager Consort Qian suddenly paused, and went to a plum tree in the middle of the yard. Later, for some reason, a plum tree grew in the courtyard, and Sun shi let it grow. Gu Ru Jiu saw that this plum tree was about ten years old. But maybe because it did not have enough water and there were many weeds, the trees leaves looked dull. She was a consort who was the master of a pce, yet there are not many trees in her courtyard. Who would believe it? Dowager Consort Qian circled around the plum tree, and then said to Gu Ru Jiu, Your Majesty, no one can live in the pce now. I worry there is too much dust which will harm you. It is better if we do not go in. Gu Ru Jiu smiled as she looked at Dowager Consort Qian and then at the plum tree behind her. She nodded. Dowager Consort is correct; lets return. The pce attendants behind the two were dumbstruck. These two important people came to see the dpidated pce just for this plum tree? As servants, they should not guess the thoughts of their superiors. In any case, they were unable to guess correctly. ## Dowager Consort Qian had returned to the pce, and should go see the empress dowager. So Gu Ru Jiu led her to Kangquan Pce. The people of Kangquan Pce saw Gu Ru Jiu and came over, supporting her and bowing. This did not look like a daughter-inw seeing her mother-inw, but a married daughtering back to her paternal family. Dowager Consort Qian had known long ago that the empress dowager was very good to the empress, but she was still surprised when she saw this scene. Then she looked at Gu Ru Jius back and thought emotionally, this was fate. Some people were born with the love of their parents, the care of their siblings, the protection of their mother-inw, and the love of their husband. But some people, even after scheming for a lifetime, had nothing. Come in, quickhow is it that you came here on such a hot day? Before Dowager Consort Qian walked into the pce, she heard the empress dowagers voice. She stopped in her steps, and then sped up, entering after Gu Ru Jiu. This concubine Qian shi greets Empress Dowager. She walked into the room, and bowed respectfully to Empress Dowager Zhou. Empress Dowager Zhou pulled Gu Ru Jiu to sit down, and then looked at Dowager Consort Qian with aplicated gaze. She motioned for the other to sit. You must have had a hard time traveling. Not hard. Dowager Consort Qian had always feltplex towards Empress Dowager Zhou. She had once looked down on Empress Dowager Zhou foring into the pce having been married once before, and then been jealous that the empress dowager had managed to keep her throne after birthing twins. Later on, Empress Dowager Zhous children passed away. Although she had her position as empress, she was not favored by the emperor, and Dowager Consort Qians jealousy faded gradually, and she even felt some sympathy. She herself had never had children. At least, she did not have to bear the pain of parting. But Empress Dowager Zhou once had them and lost them. Other than a position as empress, she had nothing. So in this inner pce, not just the consorts were pitiful; even Zhou shi, the empress, was not much better off. After Dowager Consort Qian came into the pce, Empress Dowager Zhou saw her unusual attire. The deceased are dead. Stay in the pce, and live well. The meaning of the words was that Dowager Consort Qian did not have to go to Linan Pce. Dowager Consort Qian did not expect the empress dowager to say such a thing. She stilled, and then realized what the empress dowager meant. You are old; this Grieving One is also old. Empress Dowager Zhou sighed. Let past matters pass. Empress Dowager Dowager Consort Qians lips moved. A momentter, she said, Empress Dowager, thank you for your grace. Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand, and turned to say to Gu Ru Jiu, Jiu Jiu, do you have any objections? It is good for Dowager Consort Qian to return here. There will be one more person for Mother-Empress to talk with, Gu Ru Jiu said with a smile. I heard that Moon Listening Tower is not far from here. Dowager Consort Qian can live there from now on. Moon Listening Tower was not far from Kangquan Pce, and it was not easy to enter or leave it. If someone inside wanted to pass on any news, other people would discover them. This is good. Empress Dowager Zhou said to Dowager Consort Qian, What do you think? Dowager Consort Qian naturally would not object, and bowed. Thank you, Your Majesty, for arranging such afortable residence for me. Yes. Empress Dowager Zhou nodded. I am always relieved when she does things. The trio sat there for a while to chat. Then Empress Dowager Zhou kept Gu Ru Jiu and Dowager Consort Qian to eat at noon. Dowager Consort Qian would not refuse. She had juste back to the pce and the empress dowager dined with her. The servants in the pce would not dare to disrespect her. Gu Ru Jiu had been feeling that she had less time to apany the empress dowager recently, so she did not refuse either. Because Gu Ru Jiu was pregnant, the dishes avoided the things that a pregnant woman could not eat. So both the host and the guests were happy with the meal, and the empress dowager ate an extra half bowl of rice. I do not know why, but I feel that Empress Dowagers food is exceptionally delicious, Dowager Consort Qian said with a smile. In the future, there is a benefit to living at Moon Listening TowerI cane here frequently to eat. You do not care about anything but the food here. Empress Dowager Zhou firstughed, and then turned to say to Gu Ru Jiu, You usually nap for a while after you eat at noon. The room in the side hall is prepared; you Your Majesty, His Majesty asks toe in. Quick, invite him in. Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head toward Gu Ru Jiu and smiled. It seems that my side hall was prepared for nothing. Gu Ru Jiu covered her mouth with a handkerchief andughed. Dowager Consort Qian thought inside, the empress dowager was so good to the empress, and His Majesty was also like this to the empress As she was thinking this, she saw a young man in ck robes walk in. She stood up and bowed to the other. Dowager Consort Qian does not have to be so polite. Jin Yang nodded at Dowager Consort Qian, and took a few steps to bow to the empress dowager. This son greets Mother- Empress. I see that you did note to see me, Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile. You came to get Jiu Jiu. Jin Yang said with a smile, It is not false that this son came to see Mother-Empress, and not false that this son will apany Jiu Jiu back to the residenceter. Never mind. The empress dowager pointed at Gu Ru Jiu. Go and leave with your emperor; do not let me be the old stick that beats and separates the mandarin ducks. Then she said to Jin Yang, You two go, and I can talk with Dowager Consort Qian. You young people should not listen. Knowing that the empress dowager was joking, Gu Ru Jiu was not afraid, and stood up, smiling. At her side, Jin Yang reached out to support her. Mother-Empress and Dowager Consort talk; this junior will not disturb you. Farewell. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and bowed to the empress dowager. Seeing Jiu Jiu steady, Jin Yang released her, and bowed to the empress dowager. This son bids farewell. After bowing, he held Gu Ru Jius hand again. Seeing the two like this, Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and let the two leave. Dowager Consort Qian thought, people outside spected that the empress dowager and the emperor were at odds in secret. If they saw todays scene, she feared that no one would say such a thing again. The empress dowager and His Majesty were very casual in how they interacted, and did not have suspicion between them in their words and actions. Even blood mothers and sons in the imperial family could do no better. They are usually like this in privatedo not mind. Empress Dowager Zhou smiled faintly at Dowager Consort Qian. It is the good fortune of Great Feng to have the emperor and empress in harmony. This concubine is happy, and will not mind. Dowager Consort Qian was shocked inside. The empress dowager was warning her? Yes, this Grieving One is veryforted seeing the two of them like this. Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head and sighed. Much better than us back then. Dowager Consort Qian did not know what the empress dowagers intentions were, but from her words, she did not sense malice. So she nodded and said, His Majesty is a good emperor, and a good man. The two of them did not mention the previous emperor because there was nothing good to mention. In their eyes, that man had not had even one good point. The only thing he could rely on was his identity as the emperor. Before, if you and Dowager Consort Sun had not made trouble, this Grieving One would not have decided to let you leave. Empress Dowager Zhous smile faded. She looked at Dowager Consort Qian. Back during the time of the previous emperor, none of us lived well, so I did not want yourter years to be miserable. Dowager Consort Qian stilled. She had always found it strange why they, the women of the previous emperor, had stayed in the inner pce for so many years, and the empress dowager and the emperor did not raise the idea of them leaving. She originally thought the present emperor wanted to use them to get a reputation of kindness, but upon more thoughtthe previous emperor was gone; who would care about the dowager consorts? Where they lived and how they lived, could this hinder the reputation of the present emperor? Originally, all this was the empress dowagers kindness, so they had stayed so long in the inner pce It is this concubine and the others who disappointed Empress Dowagers kindness. Dowager Consort Qian stood up, and bowed sincerely to the empress dowager. This concubine has embarrassed you. Without even thinking, she knewnot long after the empress married, there had been a pce maid who ignored the rules and entered the inner rooms when the empress was resting. Back then, His Majesty and the empress may have known already that this was rted to the dowager consorts, but in the end, they did not act. The empress dowager had likely been the reason for this, blocking and stopping the matter. Didnt this Grieving One say not to mention past matters? Empress Dowager Zhou said in a t tone. In the future, just live peacefully. At worst it will be better than during the time of the previous emperor. Dowager Consort Qian smiled upon hearing this. You are right. Even at worst, it could not be worse than that time. ## You went to Yunfang Pce? Jin Yang held an umbre to shade him and Gu Ru Jius heads from the sun. No one has lived there for several years; I fear it is not clean. Do not go there in the future. I did not think you believed in all that? Gu Ru Jiu tilted her head and smiled at him. Dont you usually not believe in all this? If I encounter it, I naturally will not believe it, but if it rtes to you, I would rather believe than not. Jin Yang put an arm around Gu Ru Jius waist. Walking slowly on the bluestone road, he felt at peace. Stupid. Gu Ru Jiu leaned against his shoulder and whispered, Yunfang Pce is so dpidatedshould we repair it? No one is living therewhat is the use in repairing it now? Jin Yang said indifferently. It is a waste of money. There are no people now, and none in the future? Gu Ru Jiu raised her eyebrows at him. In a few decades, that will be a matter for our son. Jin Yang looked at Gu Ru Jius abdomen. I, as the father, will not spend this money for him. Gu Ru Jiu looked at him with a smile. From her expression, she was very happy with Jin Yangs response. ## Although the case of Dowager Consort Suns assassination was popr, and Prince Ruis reputation was ckened because of this, the spection that Prince Rui had assassinated Dowager Consort Sun could not stand because there was no evidence. After nearly three months, after deep evidence collection and screening from all parties, the conclusion that the Ministry of Justice and Court of Judicial Review reached was that an eunuch was the one who assassinated Dowager Consort Sun. This eunuch had been angry because he was punished by Dowager Consort Sun. So he found a good archer friend, worked together with this good friend from the inside, and killed Dowager Consort Sun. Three months was enough for the people concerned with the case to move their attention away. So while the conclusion was not so convincing, it did not cause much of a ruckus. So this case silently ended. In the view of some people, this case appeared to be the emperor making apromise, but in reality, there were other things inside. The wind fills the tower before the mountain raines. Prince Zhong sipped tea, and then walked in front of his table holding his cup. Son, grind ink for your father. Prince Zhong sighed. Since we are going to surrender, then we have to show the proper attitude. Jin Hong went to grind ink for Prince Zhong. After he finished, he saw his father-prince write on the paper. This subject respectfully greets the Holy One. It has been more than four months since this subject came to the capital, and the capitals prosperity is not seen in Rong Prefecture, making this subject forget to eat and unable to bear parting with it. This subject sincerely asks the Holy One to allow this subject and this subjects family to reside in the capital Seeing the contents, Jin Hong felt a bit mncholy, but also slightly relieved. He seemed to see both the glory and therge mountain on top of his head move away at the same time. He was a bit at a loss. ## In the tenth month of the fifth Delong year, the iron-capped Prince Zhong, because he liked the culture of the capital, asked the emperor to allow him to move his entire family to reside in the capital. When Prince Zhongs letter reached the emperor, the entire court was shocked. The reason that countless people were wary of Prince Zhong was because he was an iron-capped prince, and had Rong Prefecture as hisnds. He could lead armies on his own, and protect hisnds. Now, he was giving up on Rong Prefecture and moving his entire family to the capital. Was this not a tiger pulling out his fangs and going to be a cat that was kept by others? Prince Zhong doing this was not truly because he liked the capital. There were not many in the world who believed this excuse. This was the message that Prince Zhong was surrendering, and also a signal that the present emperor could no longer tolerate vassal princes with their ownnds. Now that Prince Zhong had surrendered to His Majesty, the only one left with his ownnds was Prince Rui. In reality, Prince Rui was most affected by Prince Zhong. Because Prince Zhongs actions forced him to the forefront, and into bing the target of the public. Is Prince Zhong mad?! Prince Rui gripped his teacup so hard his hand turned white. Jin Yang is just a child, and yet he was so frightened he gave away Rong Prefecture. He always looks like he fears nothing, but that was all a bluff? Father-Prince, do not be angry. The Rui Prince Heir saw him so angry, and worried that this would harm his body. He went up and said manyforting words. Seeing his father gradually calm down, he said, This son suspects that Prince Zhong and the emperor were in cahoots long ago, and y-acted like this to pressure you. He is using Rong Prefecture to y-act? Prince Rui sneered. Today, no matter if he is y-acting or not, sincere or not, the words he says are like water thrown outhe will not dare to take them back. At that time, if he says that he was y-acting, will Jin Yang admit it? Where is his brain in y-acting with a fox? Prince Rui did not care what Prince Zhong was doing. He hated Prince Zhong for forcing him onto this path. Prince Zhong was an iron-capped prince, and yet gave back hisnds of his own ord. As Jin Yangs uncle, should he hand them back or not? If he did not, the people would say that he had ambitions. But he was unwilling to return them. How could he be willing? He had schemed for many years, and finally nurtured such a powerful faction. If he gave up like this, would this not mean that his efforts for half of his life were a joke? He was not willing! ## After Prince Zhong sent his letter, the emperor did not agree to his request. He only said that Rong Prefecture had been well under the ancestors of Prince Zhong. If someone else came to take over, he feared that they would not be able to adjust quickly. Seeing the emperor not agree, Prince Zhong sent letters three more times, and the emperor finally agreed. He expressed that while Prince Zhong would be living in the capital from now on, the taxes of Rong Prefecture would be given to Prince Zhong like before, and Prince Zhong had the power to appoint and remove officials in Rong Prefecture. Everyone was happy at this, and said that Prince Zhong was loyal to the imperial family. They also praised the emperor for being kind. After this incident, the mood of the court was much more rxed. Some people even felt the present empress was a lucky star. Not long after she got pregnant, Prince Zhong was giving up Rong Prefecture to the court. This was a good sign. Gu Ru Jiu expressed that she was speechless at such a saying. These people were getting better and better at ttering. Not just ttering her and Chenjun, but also the child in her belly. The child had been in her belly for four or five months now, and sometimes, she could even feel the fetus move. Maybe because of the movements, she felt more feelings towards this fetus, and she gradually epted the truth. She was about to be a mother. Recently, her appetite was getting better, and she was gaining some unobvious weight. She suspected that the things she ate all grew on the fetus body. In these months, she and Chenjun should not live together, but Chenjun was never reasonable in this area. So the two of them still slept and ate together, and Chenjun was responsible for telling stories to the baby in her belly. After the training of the recent few months, Chenjun was better and better at telling stories. When he got excited, he was very engaged in imitating the movements and sounds of the characters in the story. Your Majesty. Qiu Luo walked into the room, and presented Gu Ru Jiu with a bowl of soup suitable for a pregnant woman to eat. After serving Gu Ru Jiu, she said, Just now, He Gonggong punished a pce maid. Gu Ru Jiu raised an eyebrow, and indicated for her to continue. He Gonggong said, to umte good fortune for the dragon son, he spared the pce maids life. Qiu Luo tidied up the empty bowl, and handed it to the pce maid behind her. But she was sent to the Bureau of Laundry. What pce maid? Gu Ru Jiu said. One who saw this pce pregnant, thought that the emperor cannot have intercourse with me, and so had other thoughts? Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Gu Ru Jiu did not say anything wrong. After she got pregnant, some of the pce maids started to have thoughts. Those who secretly sent nces, pretended to be pitiful, and tried to show themselves different from the rest. In the face of great benefit, anyone would disy great potential. Gu Ru Jiu never dared to underestimate any personwhether as noble as a grand princess, or as lowly as an eunuch. Those people each had their own interests, therefore none of their actions could be dismissed. Your Majesty, do you want to meet that pce maid? Qiu Luo saw that Gu Ru Jiu did not have a good expression, and thought that she was angry. She hurriedly said, If you want to meet her, this servant will have them bring her. No need. Gu Ru Jiu touched her slightly raised belly. He Ming did well on this. Right now, what was most important was not whether these pce maids had ambition, but whether Jin Yang had a clear attitude. Jin Yang did not disappoint Gu Ru Jiu. Other than taking care of state matters, he kept Gu Ru Jiupany in Purple Imperial Hall all day. Because this was Gu Ru Jius first child, Jin Yang was extra cautious. He almost put Gu Ru Jiu into his pocket, and carried her with him all day. When some pce maid tried toe near him, he was actually more nervous than Gu Ru Jiu. You ask him why? What if Jiu Jiu was angry because of this, and the fetus was disturbed? Imperial Physician Zhao had said long ago that the first child of a woman was very important. If something happened, it would harm the womans body greatly. He did not care about other things, but he was very careful about Jiu Jius health. Because his own health was not good, he knew how bad the feeling of being ill was. He did not want Jiu Jiu to suffer as he usually did. Your Majesty, this subject thinks that this is not appropriate! Nobles should be punished the same as themon people. Your Majesty, although that is true, this Jin Yang refocused, and saw two groups of people arguing below. This was about Young Master Zhou bullying others with his power, and injuring two schrs. The Zhou Family was the empress dowagers paternal family. While they had been ipetent and muddle-headed in these years, they had never caused trouble. Who knew this young master was so confused this time that he beat up a schr. The most powerful thing about a schr was their mouth. You hitting a schr was akin to hitting the face of all schrs. No wonder these schrs at court were full of righteous anger and jumping up and down. If he did not know better, he would think that Young Master Zhou had beaten them. After being the emperor for a few years, Jin Yang knew the personalities of the officials, and let them fight. In the end, he summoned Young Master Zhou to argue for himself. Young Master Zhou was not skilled in the civil or military arts, but he had a good appearance. Adding on that the empress dowager was his aunt, he was not nervous when he came to court. He bowed respectfully to Jin Yang, and then spoke of the events. Originally, this subject just disliked them for speaking nonsense, and prepared to change ces to eat, but then they directed their talk at the empress dowager and the empress. This subject was angry, and then fought them. Young Master Zhou was very direct. He was the heir to a marquis, and spoiled from childhood. He did not care how many people he would offend with his words, and spoke directly. Hearing that this was rted to the empress dowager and the empress, Jin Yang frowned, and his gaze swept the civil officials that had bowed their heads and were pretending to be quails. He said gravely, What did they say? They said, said Young Master Zhous eyes moved. He looked up and saw that Jin Yang did not have a good expression. His head shrank back in fear. They said the empress dowager is biased in favor of the empress, and is stopping Your Majesty from taking consorts. The empress is the master of the inner pce, but dominates Your Majesty and is jealous Seeing the emperors face darken, Young Master Zhous volume kept decreasing. In the end, he did not dare to continue speaking. Zhen has deep feelings for the empress, and the empress is considerate of Zhen. Also, Zhen has said long ago that Zhen will not take consorts, Jin Yang said gravely. These two schrs do not work hard on their studies, and dare to copy the gossipmongers and raise matters of the inner pce. Is this the schrly way? The officials present were dumbstruck. Those two schrs dared to say such things? Who in the world did not know that the emperor had been angry at court because others tried to force him to take consorts before? After that, no one at court had dared to mention this matter in front of His Majesty again. It was slightly unreasonable to say that this was the empress fault. The emperor himself was not willing, so what did this have to do with the empress? You two schrswhy bother about this? You even got overheard by the empress dowagers family. You really deserved to be beaten. Your Majesty, these are just Heir Zhous words. This subject thinks the two schrs should be summoned as well, and they should face each other to distinguish truth from falsehood. An imperial censor came out and almost said that Young Master Zhou was lying. Young Master Zhou snorted, and used his vivid expression to show his discontent. This imperial censor heard the snort, and took a small step to the side, indicating without showing any expression on his face that he disdained to be on the same side as Young Master Zhou. The other officials looked sympathetically at him. We know you have a spine, but do not show it so obviously. No matter how ipetent the Zhou Family is, that is still the empress dowagers paternal family, His Majestys maternal family in name. You disdain the Zhou Family so obviously in front of His Majestywho are you looking down on? ## ording to the rules, schrs that had not passed the exams could note to court, but the case had reached the emperor and was rted to the two most noble women in the dynasty, the empress and the empress dowager. So when a person should not follow the rules, they could only open one eye and close one eye. Liang Yu had not thought that he coulde to the throne room before he had passed his exams. He was both nervous and afraid. When he stepped on the jade stairs outside of Jinluan Hall, he did not dare to lift his head or look around. Hispanion was the same as him. The two timidly followed behind the imperial guard, and did not dare to breathe. The tiles on the ground of the throne room were so clean. The moment Liang Yu stepped in, he felt dizzy. After taking a few steps, he then bowed deeply. The hall was silent. Many people thought they would see elegant schrs. But two poor students who were timid and not gentlemanly hade in. The imperial censor who had originally spoken for them could not help but frown. Such people did not look like upright gentlemen who did not fear power. Student Liang Yu greets Your Majestylong live Your Majesty. Liang Yu bowed, and then saw his almost twisted face reflected on the ground. Jin Yang did not have an eidetic memory, but he had some impression of the person standing below. A few months ago, when he took Jiu Jiu out of the pce to have fun, they had met a boastful schr in Delicious Fish Tower. Wasnt it this person? Back then, when this person spoke of the Gu Family, he had not been polite at all. If they had not been outside the pce and he did not want to ruin Jiu Jius good mood, he would have taken care of this person long ago. Jin Yang looked at the two schrs, and did not call for them to rise. The officials present knew that the emperor was not pleased, so no one went forward to help. Liang Yu and hispanion could only remain bowing. Zhen has seen you before. The words were like thunder to peoples minds. They all looked at the two students, and did not know what was so special about them that His Majesty would remember them. They were ordinary in appearance, and did not have much of a bearing. Their timidity actually was special. Was it because their cowering was so distinctive that they were remembered? The officials were shocked and so was Liang Yu. He looked up in confusion, and after seeing who was sitting up there, his legs gave out, and he half-knelt, half-sat on the ground. Why was it him?! The incident that had urred a few months ago in Delicious Fish Tower had left an extremely deep impression on Liang Yu. After that, some of the students on good terms with him started to distance themselves. Even his two good friends found excuses not to meet up with him. While he hated his ssmates who changed with the wind and feared power, he was also afraid inside. He feared the important people he had encountered in Delicious Fish Tower would settle their ounts after the fact. After waiting anxiously for a few months and seeing nothing happening, Liang Yu sighed in relief, and restarted his normal life. Each day, he read, practiced his writing, and when he had the free time, he would talk with some of his new friends about the world. Two days ago, when he had been talking interestedly, a wastrel suddenly came out from the side, and led his manservants to beat him up without a word. There was no part of him that was unharmed, but there was no mark on his face. A schr being beaten up by a wastrel in the capital was a great embarrassment for the schrs, so the matter became an important issue. In reality, he did not want to pursue this matter. He knew, if the words he had said reached the emperors ears, he would have no chance of bing an official in this lifetime. Reality told him a truththere was never the worst in the world, just even worse. He had never thought that the present emperor would be the important person he had encountered that day in Delicious Fish Tower. Since he was the emperor, then the young woman who had asked him that day Thinking of what he had said that day, Liang Yu became more afraid, and started to tremble uncontrobly. He wanted to beg for mercy, but because he was so frightened, he could not open his mouth. The civil officials saw him like this, and showed contempt on their faces. This person who was as afraid as a mouse dared to speak nonsense about the empress dowager and the empress. He really did not have brains. Without even needing to ask, people could tell from Liang Yus reaction who was in the wrong. Heir Zhou was really not wrong in this matter. As the nephew of the empress dowager, the cousin of the empress, should he not protect their reputations? While his means were rough, and it was not right to beat other people, at least his idea was good. Of course, if he had encountered this and reported it to an official rather than acting on his own, that would have been even better. A few months ago, you were full of discontent towards the aristocratic families and the nobility. You were even more critical of Zhens inws. Zhen saw that you were new to the capital and may not know many things, so you were spared, Jin Yang said seriously. But a few months have passed, and you not only did not change but have be worse. You nder the empress dowager and the empress. Zhen feels great pain at this. The ears of the aristocratic family members perked up. What? This boy dared to nder their families? This could not be tolerated. Roll up your sleeves! So the civil officials who had been speaking on behalf of Liang Yu and his friend changed their stance. They picked at the two from head to toe. Their aim was, we schrs do not have any horses that harm the herd like this. They were ashamed to be part of the same group as them. In the end, this chatty Liang Yu was stripped of his schrly honors, and because of hisck of virtue, his next three generations were not allowed to be officials. Seeing Liang Yus ashen face, the aristocratic civil officials pulled down their sleeves and recovered their gentle appearance. Since you look down on the aristocratic families, then they, as members thereof, can only let you see the power of our families. Even the officials who came frommon families did not stand up and speak for Liang Yu after the emperor spoke. In their view, while the officials of themon families were lonely, they did not need the addition of such dumb teammates. This incident ended with Liang Yu and his friend losing their schrly honors, and their descendants not allowed to be officials. Heir Zhou was put under house arrest for three months. When the news spread, many schrs expressed criticism of Liang Yus actions. Some felt, since that person ndered the empress dowager and the empress like this, he must have had bad intentions and been in cahoots with outsiders. Some felt that Heir Zhou was righteous. While he did not have many aplishments, he knew to protect his family, and was not rotten to the root. No one had sympathy for Liang Yu, and no one tried to work to get mercy for him. Everyone seemed to have forgotten that a few days ago, they were furious at a wastrel bullying a schr. Who would speak for a schr disliked by the emperor? ## In Kangquan Pce, Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her sister-inw, her attitude neutral. Seeing the other keep on trying to direct the topic to her niece, she frowned. You saw Ting Ting grow up, you understand her personality. If shees to the pce to serve His Majesty, she will serve him well I said beforedo not mention this again. Empress Dowager Zhous expression darkened. Disregarding that the empress is pregnant now and I do not want other womening into the pce to stimte her, even if she was childless, I would not agree to this. Mistress Zhou was slightly unhappy. What did the empress dowager mean? She would protect the girls of other families, but was not willing to have a daughter of her own familye into the pce? This was absurd. Your Majesty, this subject does not bear for my daughter toe into the pce, but right now, our family cant reach the high and cant ept the low. Ting Ting has a hard time finding a good husband. If she enters the pce, it is a way out. You think that entering the pce is to enjoy glory and wealth? Empress Dowager Zhouughed in anger. Back when this Grieving One entered the pce, how much suffering was there? Otherwise, where did your familys marquis titlee from?! The previous emperor was Mistress Zhou still did not give up. She threw away herst bit of sense of shame. But the present emperor is different from the previous emperor. If Ting Tinges into the pce, she will not suffer like it happened in the past. So she will not go be the wife of an aristocrat, and wants to enter the pce as a concubine. The empress dowagers face turned cold. This Grieving One will not agree to this. If you have these thoughts, go find the emperor; otherwise, do not mention this again to this pce. Hearing this, Mistress Zhou knew that the empress dowager had decided not to let her daughter enter the pce. She could only wipe the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. This subject also does not want to trouble you with such matters, but what can this subject do? Her husband was useless, her son a wastrel. The entire marquis establishment just sat by and ate their savings. Other people looked down on them. She did not want her daughter to marry someone from amon family. Who would know of the difficulties there? Empress Dowager, the empress hase. Matron Liu came in. Quick, see her in. The empress dowager immediately showed a hint of a smile. In Mistress Zhous eyes, this was not very pleasant. How much face did she, this eldest sister-inw, have with the empress dowager? How much status did Ting Ting, this niece, have with the empress dowager? But the empress enjoyed the empress dowagers affections. Before she married into the pce, she was frequently summoned by the empress dowager. Now, the empress dowager treated her like her daughter. The more Mistress Zhou thought, the more unfair she felt it was. In the empress dowagers mind, who was her actual niece? Gu Ru Jiu rarely saw members of the Zhou Family in Kangquan Pce. One reason was that the empress dowager did not frequently summon them, and the second, they might miss each other in their visits. Entering the inner hall, before Gu Ru Jiu could bow, Matron Liu helped her up. The empress dowager said, You do not have to mind such manners in front of mequick, sit down. Mother-Empress is so considerate. This daughter-inw will obey. Then she took out a box the size of her palm. I heard that Mother- Empress was not well recently, and does not like to use incense. This daughter-inw has some soothing tea. Try it. The empress dowager was not polite with her, and had Matron Liu take it and hand it over. She opened the lid and smelled. Then she said with a smile, It is really good. These things must have been sent into the pce by the Gu Family, so the empress dowager did not ask about the origin and just praised it. She was like a mother who received something her daughter gave her. Regardless of how good it was, she would first praise it. Mistress Zhou sat silently at the side, and saw the empress dowager and empress interact. After waiting a while, she finally found a chance to interrupt. Your Majesty is so filial. Gu Ru Jiu did not have a good impression of Mistress Zhou, so she only smiled politely and did not say much. But Mistress Zhou did not rest, and continued to speak to Gu Ru Jiu, with such an eager attitude that it was suspicious. It was not that Gu Ru Jiu was unkind, but this Mistress Zhou did not look like a person happy to praise others. So she just listened quietly, and waited for Mistress Zhou to speak her true intentions. Your Majesty is pregnant with the dragon son now, and the emperor likelycks someone to serve him right nowhow can you feel assured? Mistress Zhou looked at Gu Ru Jiu with a smile. Empress Dowager Zhous face darkened, and she said directly, The emperor has so many eunuchs and pce attendantscould they not serve him well? That being said, pce attendants are just pce attendantshow can theypare to a caring person? Mistress Zhou said, My daughter is of simr age to Your Majesty, and she has a gentle personality Mistress Zhou! The empress dowager interrupted harshly. You have misspoken. She knew that her sister-inw was stupid and impulsive. When she saw benefits, she forgot herself, and was short-sighted just like her big brother. But she had not thought that her sister-inw was stupid to this degree. How stupid was a person to rmend her own daughter in front of the empress? If the empress was not favored, not pregnant, and was close to the Zhou Family, she might consider this. But ever since her mother had passed away, the Gu and Zhou families did not have many interactions. How could she be close to the Zhou Family? Also, the emperor and empress were in harmony, and the emperor was in love with the empress. In a situation like this, the empress would not agree unless something was wrong with her head. Gu Ru Jiu saw the different responses from the empress dowager and Mistress Zhou. She knew that the empress dowager would not agree to this, and this was just Mistress Zhous wishful thinking. She put down her teacup, gave a small smile to Mistress Zhou and said, This pce fears that this pce cannot agree to Mistress Zhous request. Mistress Zhou did not dare to speak after being shouted at by the empress dowager, but her unresigned eyes were still locked on Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu kept her smile as she saw this gaze. The emperor has to take care of state matters every day, and also has to care of this pce, and this pces baby. He likely will not have the energy for other women. Mistress Zhou gaped at Gu Ru Jius stunning words. What did she mean by the emperor having to take care of her?! That was the emperor, the master of all the peoplehow could Even as stupid as she was, she knew that something was not right. The empress dared to say such things. It could be seen that she did not fear the emperor knowing. But how good was the rtionship between the two that the empress was confident in saying something like this? The empress dowager saw her sister-inws terrified expression, sighed, and bowed her head, keeping silent. She could not interfere too much in the matter today. Otherwise, if this reached the ears of the emperor, there would be a gap between her and His Majesty. Jiu Jiu is rightZhen is concerned with matters of state, and taking care of the wife. There is no more attention for other women. Aunt, do not mention this again. Jin Yang strode into the hall, and sat down next to Gu Ru Jiu. He took Gu Ru Jius hand and said, Zhen has no intention of taking a concubine. Aunt, if you mention it again and Jiu Jiu is unhappy, Zhen will not feelfortable. Mistress Zhou paled. She turned to the empress dowager who remained silent. She could only stand up, trembling, and bowed to Jin Yang. This subject will not dare. The words were almost clearly sayingif she made the empress unhappy, then His Majesty would be angry. How capable was the empress to have won over the ruler of a country like this? Mistress Zhou did not understand. In her view, Gu Ru Jiu was not the most beautiful in the capital, did not have the best deportment, and was not the most noble or talented. She did not understand why the emperor was so devoted to her. But no matter whether she did or did not understand, she did not dare to think now, much less mention sending her daughter into the pce. Her instinct told her, if she made the empress displeased, the emperor would not care for the empress dowagers face, and would make the days of the Zhou Family hard. Mother- Empress, this son thinks you have other things to talk to Aunt about, and will not disturb you. Jin Yang bowed politely to the empress dowager, and then led Gu Ru Jiu out of Kangquan Pce. Seeing Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu depart, the empress dowager sighed, and looked with disappointment at Mistress Zhou. If this Grieving One had known that you would be so muddle-headed today, this Grieving One would not have met you. Empress Dowager Mistress Zhou was thoroughly panicked. Go back. The empress dowager waved her hand tiredly. Stay in your establishment for the near future, and do not cause any more trouble. Otherwise, not even this Grieving One can protect you. No one knew better than her how important Jiu Jiu was to the emperor. Dragons had their inverse scales. Jiu Jiu was the emperors inverse scale that could not be touched. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Speak, who sent you? He Ming crossed his legs and sat on the chair. Hezily took a sip of tea and nced at the pce maid lying on the ground. His smile was scornful. Other pce maids got close to His Majesty possibly for glory and wealth, but the intentions of this one were hard to say. At night, she walked copying Her Majestys walking posture, and she knew where the emperor would appear. A normal pce maid could not do this. The emperor was bing more prestigious in the court, and many of the court had other thoughts. But some people tried to attract the emperors attention, while others tried to send women into the pce. In He Mings view, these people that wanted to rely on nepotism to stabilize their positions were the shame of the aristocratic families. Even if such families could be glorious for a time, they could not always be so. The pce maid on the ground did not move or speak. He Ming did not care. He put down his teacup, and raised his eyebrows. If you are not willing, fine. Fortunately, some of the punishment eunuchs will have more chances to practice their skills. The pce maid convulsed. Clearly, He Mings words evoked some painful memories in her mind, and she unconsciously reacted. Seeing her like this, He Ming showed a hint of a smile. He seemed very satisfied that she was like this. Fine, lets do this. This one has no free time to waste words with you. The eunuchs standing at the side nodded and bowed as they saw He Ming out of the Bureau of Careful Conduct. Turning back to the pce maid, they had cruel joy on their faces. They were very happy this beautiful woman hadnded in their hands. ## Your Majesty. He Ming returned to the imperial study, and bowed to Jin Yang. Bai Xian, who had been grinding ink for Jin Yang, looked up and nced at him. Confessed? Jin Yang asked without even looking up. This servant is useless. He Ming apologized humbly. This pce maid is very close-mouthed. The person behind her must have something against her. It is not important who is behind her. What is important is that this Purple Imperial Hall needs to be cleaned from the inside to the outside. Jin Yang looked at He Ming. Zhen wants the empress safe! Your Majesty, please do not worry. This servant has investigated the ancestors, rtives and friends of everyone serving the empress. No one suspicious cane near the empress. He Ming knew how much the emperor valued the empress and her child. So he had worked very hard for the safety of the empress. That is good. Jin Yang put down the brush, and exhaled deeply. It seems to have been very long since Zhen has gone to the Pce of Cautious Conduct? He Ming unconsciously straightened. ## The Pce of Cautious Conduct was still dpidated. When Jin Yang walked into the pce, he smelled the musty odor and frowned. Qi Lian, unkempt, saw Jin Yange in, and reacted after a moment. Your Honored Majesty, how is it you havee to a dirty ce like this? Qi Lian did not look like the minister of a country now. His face was dirty, his hair oily, and his clothing were unrecognizable. He looked no different from a beggar on the street. Take him for a bath and a change of clothes. Jin Yang frowned and then said, Zhen wille again in the afternoon. Qi Lian wanted to say a few mocking words, but thinking that there was a rare chance to bathe, he swallowed his words. He feared causing Jin Yangs displeasure, and having this rare chance fly away. After three buckets of water, Qi Lian finally cleaned himself. He changed into the clothing that the eunuch gave him, not caring whether the cloth was good enough. He stood in the crude room with his hair loose, and felt like he hade back to life. Now, you look like a person. Bai Xian walked into the room, a tray in his hands. On the tray was a bowl of white rice, and some oily roasted chicken. Nine months before this, Qi Lian would have looked down on these things. But at a time like this, when he saw the roasted chicken, he could not help but feel saliva flow in his mouth. When Bai Xian put the tray down, he did not care for his image, rolling up his sleeves and taking the roasted chicken to eat. He did not even brush his hair away from sticking on the chicken leg. Seeing him eat like this, Bai Xian could not help but think back to how elegant this person was back when he was the envoy from Gaoluo to Great Feng. It could be seen that something like manners could only be perfect when one was not thirsty or hungry. If eating and drinking was a problem, who cared about these things? After eating half of the roasted chicken, Qi Lian slowed down. He licked the oil from his fingers, looked at Bai Xian and said, Speakwhat does His Majesty want me to do? After imprisoning him for so long and feeding him pig food and raw water, and keeping him without bathing or changes of clothes, now he suddenly had such good treatment. He would not believe it if nothing was happening. I do not know His Majestys thoughts. Bai Xian smiled insincerely. Mister Qi Lian, do not be in a hurry. When His Majestyes, you will naturally know. Knowing that he could not get any news out of this eunuch, Qi Lian just buried himself in eating. He cleaned out the roasted chicken and the rice before he wiped his mouth and said, This this is likely an abandoned pce in the imperial pce? Back then, the empress could easily see Sima Xiang, and the emperor coulde in and out as he pleased. This meant the emperor did not fear his whereabouts being revealed, or arousing any suspicions. The most dangerous ce was the safest ce. So this was likely inside the imperial pce. Bai Xian smiled. Mister Qi Lian is so smart. It is not that I am smart, but that you did not conceal at all. When Qi Lian was brought into the prison, he was unconscious. He did not know where he had been brought to. Only when Sima Xiang was brought in did he have a guess as to where he was. Without him present, Gaoluo was likely in chaos and could not invade Great Feng. Who would think that he, the Prime Minister, would be imprisoned in such a ce? Hearing him say this, Bai Xian did not refute, and stood at the side with a smile as though he was not keeping watch, but serving. Qi Lian thought inside, No wonder he could do so well with the emperor and empress. Such a person was very smart. ## At this time in Purple Imperial Hall, there was the smell of food. Jin Yang saw Gu Ru Jiu yawn several times, and could not help but ask, You are tired again? Yes. Gu Ru Jiu put down her chopsticks, and took the cup a pce maid handed her to rinse her mouth. She rubbed her forehead and said, I will sleep for a while; leave these for me to eat after waking up. Jin Yang put down his bowls and chopsticks. Seeing her lie down and sleep, he smiled helplessly and put down the bed hangings for her before he turned around. Your Majesty The eunuch on duty looked carefully at the table when seeing Jin Yange out, and did not know what to do. Take it away. Jin Yang did not even look at the dishes on the table, and left. He Ming saw this, and immediately followed. Leaving Purple Imperial Hall, He Ming saw the sky was not right and whispered, Your Majesty, the sky looks like it is going to rain. Jin Yang looked up and saw the sky covered with ck clouds, so heavy they were suffocating. This caused him to think of himself back when he tried to do all he could so the official with the decree could see him and let hime to the capital. The weather that day had been like this. In order to avoid the people his stepmother had sent to stop him, he burrowed into holes, climbed trees, and jumped over walls. He did everything. Before he was about to appear, he had changed from the dirty robes, trying to make himself look clean and motivated, but show that he did not live as well as his siblings. Your Majesty? He Ming saw that Jin Yang did not have a good expression, and looked worriedly at him. Jin Yangs eyelids moved slightly, and he put his hands behind his back. To the Pce of Cautious Conduct. ## In the side hall of the Pce of Cautious Conduct, Qi Lian had gone to the bathroom with diarrhea. Now, his stomach was empty and it had finally stopped. Ones stomach could not endure after so long of not eating oily food. He sat on the chair, weak, and nced at Bai Xian in the corner. He jerked his mouth. Bai Gonggong, you are so polite. He was in such a sorry state, but Bai Xian could keep hisposure. He did notugh, and had servants make a bowl of medicine. Such a good attitude he was unused to it. Bai Xian was about to speak when he heard faint footstepsing from outside. His expression grew stern, and he turned to greet without even looking at Qi Lian. Qi Lian was confused. But a momentter, he saw Jin Yang walk in, with Bai Xian following in his footsteps. No wonder he could be the emperors confidant. This person could recognize the emperors footsteps from so far away. Ordinary people could not have such ability. Jin Yang saw Qi Lian pale, and his legs trembling. He did not ask the cause and spoke directly. Zhen came today to tell you a thing. What? Qi Lian unconsciously felt that this matter had to do with him. Zhen ns on reinvestigating the past case of Consort Lin poisoning the imperial son. Jin Yang looked expressionlessly at Qi Lian. If this case really has nothing to do with Consort Lin, Zhen will give back to the Lin Family their innocence, and let Consort Lin be entombed in the consort tombs. That way, she will receive incense and not be a lonely ghost. Qi Lians expression moved slightly. A beatter, he said, It has been so long since thenhow will you investigate? There are only cases that people do not want to investigate, not unsolvable ones. Jin Yang jerked the corners of his lips. Zhen just wants to know if you hope for the Lin Family to get justice. Qi Lianughed scornfully. So what if the Lin Family gets justice? The hundreds of lives of the Lin Family cannote back. You Jin family members are so disgusting. The one who wronged the Lin Family was the previous emperor, and not Zhen. Jin Yang did not care about Qi Lian cursing the Jin Family. In his view, the previous emperor and some of the Jin family members were disgusting in their conduct. Qi Lian was right. At least, hundreds and thousands of yearster, your Lin Family will be written in the history books as having been wronged, and not having been executed because of poisoning an imperial son. After a moment of silence, Qi Lian tried to suppress his excitement. You do not think that the empress dowager will be sad when an old matter is brought up again? The wind blew, and the dpidated windows in the hall banged. Jin Yang looked at the swaying windows and said in a calm tone, Zhen just does not want that child to have died in obscurity. Ha. Qi Lian sneered. He looked down on Jin Yangs high-sounding remarks. Speakwhat do you want me to do? After he said this, Jin Yang looked up at him. Qi Lian could see in this pair of eyes that made countless men jealous and countless women crazy, there was endless ambition and killing intent. I want you to stand up and use Prince Rui of being in collusion with enemies. Just this? He narrowed his eyes at Jin Yang and did not believe that it would be so simple. He, this Gaoluo Prime Minister who had disappeared for so long, suddenlying out and using Prince Ruiit would not just be a matter of a few words. Jin Yang suddenly gave a faint smile. Other than this, what other use do you have? Qi Lian felt that he was insulted. When he wanted to refute, Jin Yang had left through the door. Oh, I Qi Lian felt he wanted to curse again. Mister Qi Lian. Bai Xian, who was still in his original spot, suddenly spoke. You will stay here these days. Qi Lian looked around the room. The tables, chairs and bed were old, but this was much better than the lightless prison. He narrowed his eyes at Bai Xian. His Majesty does not fear an outside man like me living in the pce, hmm? He did not say clearly, but Bai Xian knew his meaning. The other then said with a false smile, Then the Lin Family will truly not have a root. If I were you, I would stay inside the room and go nowhere. If you are discovered and killed, do not me others. After being secretly warned, Qi Lian snorted, but perceptively did not say more. Seeing him settle down, Bai Xian nodded in satisfaction. Mister Qi is not well, so rest early. After saying this, he turned and left. If there is such a master, there is such a servant. Qi Lian shook his head andy down on the bed before his expression gradually grew dark. Thinking of the entire Lin Family, he closed his eyes in pain. He let the wind blow and the rain roar outside without opening his eyes. ## It is going to rain soonhow is it you havee here now? Empress Dowager Zhou was in a good mood when she saw Jin Yange. Last time, because of her paternal family, she knew that Jin Yang felt slightly displeased. Seeing hime, the bit of worry she felt was relieved. This son was just passing by, and came to see Mother-Empress, Jin Yang said with a smile. Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and had people present tea and pastries. She did not ask, if he came from Purple Imperial Hall to Kangquan Pce, how he could pass by. Jin Yang also did not exin. This was a tacit understanding between mother and son. Mother-Empress tea is still so delicious. Jin Yang took a sip of tea and found a familiar taste. You are not praising me, but Jiu Jiu. Empress Dowager Zhou knew his personality, so she was not very polite in speaking. Jiu Jiu brought over the teast time. I drank it and felt that it had good effects, and my sleep became much better. As long as Mother-Empress does not mind. When the tea entered his mouth, he knew this was the kind that Jiu Jiu had him constantly drinking. This son came today and has a matter to discuss with Mother-Empress. What is it? Empress Dowager Zhou said with a smile. This son wants to reinvestigate the past case of Consort Lin poisoning the imperial son. ng! The wind blew against the window, and the window hit the wall making a loud sound. Empress Dowager Zhous smile gradually faded. Her hands trembled as they held the teacup. Why did you suddenly have such an idea? Because this son suspects that there is someone else behind it. Jin Yang stood and bowed deeply to Empress Dowager Zhou. This son does not want my brother to die in such obscurity. Empress Dowager Zhou opened her mouth but did not know what to say. A momentter, she tiredly leaned her body back in her chair. She closed her eyes so her emotions would not show. Whom do you suspect? Prince Rui. Empress Dowager understood Jin Yang well. If this was baseless, Jin Yang would never mention it to her. Now, he dared to say he suspected Prince Rui. Then this matter had to be connected with Prince Rui. I see. She opened her eyes. Go and do it. Thinking of the son and daughter she had given birth to back then, Empress Dowager Zhou felt her heart was being stabbed, and had no more energy to deal with Jin Yang. Jin Yang also knew that he was not wee at this time and stood up. This son bids farewell. Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand and did not speak. Both mother and son knew well that no matter how harmonious and close they acted usually, they were not a true mother-and-son pair. His status in the empress dowagers heart could notpare to the imperial son who died before the age of two. The empress dowager chose him just to choose a suitable emperor. And he respected the empress dowager just out of gratitude that he could be the emperor. As for feelings Coming out of Kangquan Pce, the wind was blowing hard. His sleeves and the corners of his robes flew in the wind madly. Your Majesty, the wind outside is too strong. Be careful. He Ming took a few steps forward, and blocked the wind for Jin Yang. Jin Yang nced at him and did not speak. They walked to Purple Imperial Hall. When he saw the figure standing at the gates, he unconsciously sped up, and ran up the jade stairs. Jiu Jiu, howe you are here? He touched Gu Ru Jius hands. After confirming that her hands were not cold, he was relieved. The wind outside is so strongwhy have youe out? I just woke up and did not see you, so I knew you went out. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and pulled him towards the room. The wind outside is so strong, and I could not sleep, so I came out to see. If it was raining, I could send someone with an umbre. There is no need to send an umbre. There are so many ces in the pce. Jin Yang smiled, and felt warm in his heart. ## At the major court session, just as everyone thought todays discussions could be finished, the emperor suddenly spoke. This one usually did not speak, but when he did, he was frightening. So when Jin Yang spoke, everybody was standing ready, stopping their breathing and thinking inside, who is going to be misfortunate this time. Who knew that the emperor did not go find trouble, but gave someone a title. It was not a big deal to give a title. As long as there was no problem with the virtue of the person being ennobled, everyone could ept. But this time, the person the emperor was ennobling was really Your Majesty, the eldest imperial son passed long ago. Perhaps Because Zhens younger brother passed away early, Zhen does not bear for him to have no incense after a hundred years. Jin Yang looked coolly at the official who had spoken. Zhen will ennoble him as Prince An, which is very suitable. Passing away early was thought of as unfilial because it was the white-haired people sending away the ck-haired. But this matter did not have much to do with them. Strictly speaking, this was the emperor wanting to gain favor with his mother in name, so he ennobled his mothers true son. In any case as long as the emperor was happy. Everyone looked at each other and felt that this was important or not depending on how you looked at it. Important because it went against the rules. But unimportant because it was the older brother caring for the younger brother. It just depended on what they, the subjects, thought. Your Majesty is kind! Zhang Zhong Han came out, wiped his eyes and said emotionally, If His Highness Prince An knows in the underworld, he will be very moved. Haha, you already call him Your Highnesswhat is there left to say! They expressed great disdain to Zhang Zhong Hans fawning conduct, and then countless people expressed their agreement. As long as you, the emperor, have no objections, why would they care about a matter like this? Just as long as you did not make this imperial son the emperor. When the news that the emperor made the imperial son Prince An reached Kangquan Pce, Empress Dowager Zhou cried until her eyes were red. She held Matron Lius hand. My son in the future, he will have people dedicate incense to him. Your Majesty. Matron Liuforted Empress Dowager Zhou. The emperor is filial to you, and made the decision against the objections of the crowd. If you are sad because of this, wouldnt this be against the emperors intention? You are right. Empress Dowager Zhou wiped her tears, and then said, Go see what is in my stores and send over what is suitable to the empress. She could not give them the emperor, so giving them to the empress was the same. Matron Liu rxed inside. The empress dowager did not forget herself. Otherwise, if it was spread Not ones own, so in her actions, it was better to be more careful. ## Father-Prince, what does His Majesty mean in suddenly titling the imperial son? The Rui Prince Heir was slightly anxious. Could it be Impossible, Prince Rui said certainly. It has been more than a decade since the matter. No one can know. The people who knew have no chance of speaking. Then why did the emperor do this? The Rui Prince Heir did not understand. If it is just to gain favor with the empress dowager, back when he ascended the throne, he could have done this. Why dy until now? Back when he ascended the throne, the one in charge was not him, but the empress dowager. A smart woman like the empress dowager would not mention something like this herself and cause criticism from the world. Prince Rui sneered. Now, the emperor is governing on his own. If this is mentioned, then it is not the empress dowagers idea, but him being filial toward the empress dowager. When this spreads, the people will only say that he is filial. So that is how it is The Rui Prince Heir sighed in relief. I also thought This father said to you long agoas a man, do not panic when you encounter matters. You are not mature enough. Prince Rui frowned. Starting today, write ten more pages each day. Yes. The Rui Prince Heir did not dare to argue and immediately answered. Yes. Prince Rui nodded in satisfaction. Thinking of the emperors conduct, if this was really his son, he would not have to spend so much energy on scheming. He had not thought that a coward like Prince Cheng could have such a good son. But thinking of the emperors attitude towards Prince Cheng, and the decline of Prince Chengs establishment after his death, heughed in satisfaction. What was the use in having a good son? No fortune to enjoy it. Until death, he still thought that Jin Yang was not his son. Pitiful andughable. Trantor Ramblings: While the dowager empress and Jin Yang have a good rtionship, their adoptive rtionship is very difficult and very very political. The dowager empress didnt try to grip onto power, but for the first few years, if she wanted to, she likely could have deposed Jin Yang and gotten another cousin on the throne. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 The ennobling of the imperial son was not a major matter in reality. His tomb was repaired, his tablet was remade, and everything was to the regtions of a prince of first rank. Dead people could not enjoy the benefits of reality, but at least, in the history books, he could leave behind his name, and not just a remark of sudden death. Back then, the previous emperor mentioned in court to make the imperial son the crown prince, and the court and inner pce all called him the crown prince. But the imperial son died soon after. He did not go through the ceremony to be the crown prince, and was not even recorded into the genealogy of the imperial family. So in terms of status, he was just an unknown imperial son. In reality, this was one of the reasons why Empress Dowager Zhou hated the previous emperor. If the previous emperor had not been so high-key and yet incapable of protecting his son, then her child might not have died. Never mind this. After the child died, he never again mentioned making him the crown prince. If her child could have been made the crown prince after his death, she would not worry that her child would be lonely after his death and would have no incense to enjoy. Empress Dowager Zhou hated the previous emperor. She was very sad when her daughter died, and after her son died as well, she wanted to die. Later, after the case was investigated again and again, after two years, the crime fell on Lin shi. At that time, she even thought hatefully, rather than Lin shi havingmitted the crime, it was the other women of the inner pce hoping that she had done it. The emperor had just found a new ything, so Lin shi became unnecessary. She then watched this man live more than ten years until his body finally broke down because of his absurd actions. The imperial physicians said that he could recover if he rested, but how could she be willing to let him slowly recover? Should she wait for him to recover and ruin other women? To her disgust, this man liked to write some stories in his rooms, and let the women of the inner pce act them out. Schrs and misses, rogue and widows. Some of the things were too disgusting to even think about. Wasnt it better for him to be dead than alive? At least, the country would have hope then. Later, as his health declined as she wished, he had to summon the children of Prince Cheng and Prince Rui to the capital. But this man was not willing to admit that he was going to die, so he avoided meeting the young masters of these prince establishments. She was also happy to see this. Rather than having him choose an heir, it was better for her to choose. At least, the emperor she chose would have some gratefulness toward her. Empress Dowager Zhou saw at a nce that Jin Yang was different from the other children. Even though he had no mistakes in his movements, she could sense that this child had something that the children from the other prince establishments did not have. When she asked about Jin Yangs life, she understood. So he had been Sima shis child, but she heard that after his mother passed, Prince Cheng was not good to him. His stepmother and half-siblings liked to bully him. How could such a child learn his manners so well? She wanted an emperor with courage and abilities. At least, he should not be as lusty as the previous emperor. Jin Yang also had something that she wanteda decisive killing nature that an emperor should have. A person who could achieve this step in a difficult situation, when he came to rule the court, would rise to meet all difficulties. So she chose Jin Yang, and Jin Yang had not disappointed her. Studious, talented, hardworking, farsighted, and daring. This was an emperor who dared to be vicious to himself and to other people. Empress Dowager Zhou was much better after the knot in her heart was resolved. She looked at the snow outside, and sighed. This snow is getting heavier and heavier. You are thinking of the empress? Matron Liu put a warming pot in her hands, and said with a smile, The empress will note out on a day like this. Her belly is growing bigger, so even if she wants toe, I am not willing. Empress Dowager Zhou smiled and shook her head. I think in such weather, Jiu Jiu and His Majesty will be hiding in their rooms and eating hot pot. Then she ordered people from her kitchen to also make hot pot for her, and called Matron Liu to eat with her. Matron Liu saw that the empress dowager was finally relieved a bit about the past. She sighed in relief inside. If one kept too many matters inside, if they did not rx, who could bear it? ## Empress Dowager Zhou was right. Gu Ru Jiu and Jin Yang were hiding in their rooms, admiring the snow and eating hot pot. Because she was pregnant, the soup for the hot pot was both fragrant and nutritious. Gu Ru Jiu and Jin Yang ate until they sweated, but their appetites were very good. Howe there is no rabbit meat? Gu Ru Jiu looked around the table, and then looked back with some regret. She could only pick up a piece of tender mushroom into the sauce bowl before she ate it. Your Majesty, you cannot eat rabbit meat right now, Bai Xian said sternly. There is a saying among themon people that those who are pregnant should not eat rabbit meat. Bai Xian did not dare to say there was a saying that children born after eating rabbit meat may grow rabbit lips. Gu Ru Jiu did not say why she could not eat, and teased, You understand this pretty well. Your Majesty, you areughing at this servant. Bai Xian blushed, and exined in a whisper. After knowing Your Majesty was pregnant, this servant went to study the peoples sayings, and learned of this. It is good that you think of Her Majesty. You should be rewarded. Jin Yang could not help butugh. He smiled and awarded Bai Xian a cup of hot milk tea. Bai Xian joyfully took it to drink. At the side, He Ming nced over, and secretly cursed the other for being a bootlicker. Zhen thinks that you do not have an eunuch who serves you whole-heartedly. Jin Yang nced at Bai Xian and said to Gu Ru Jiu, What do you think about Bai Xian? For Gu Ru Jiu, Bai Xian was a good choice. He was a good choice, perceptive, and he knew Jin Yangs preferences. She said with a smile, He is someone that you are used to having on your sidehow can you give him to me? There is no difference between serving you and serving me. This is just for him to fill the empty position of the chief steward of Luanhe Pce. Having him be the vice-steward of Qiankun Pce and the chief steward of Luanhe Pce is pretty good. Jin Yang saw that Gu Ru Jiu did not have any objections, and looked at Bai Xian. Bai Xian, what do you think? It is this servants fortune of many lifetimes to serve Your Majesties. Bai Xian bowed deeply to Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu. Gu Ru Jiuughed. How can there be such a position? How can there not be? Jin Yang put the cooked beef in her bowl. You are the master of Luanhe Pce, and the mistress of Qiankun Pce. Your chief steward is naturally the vice-steward of Qiankun Pce. So that is how it is. Gu Ru Jiu smiled at Bai Xian and said, Why are you not thanking your master? This servant thanks the emperor. Bai Xian stated his thanks. This was a good thing. Two positions, two wages, and he could gain favor with both the emperor and empress. Why not? Since you gave Bai Xian to me, then I will give He Ming a reward. Gu Ru Jiu looked at He Ming who was standing silently behind Jin Yang. He Ming can be the vice-steward of Luanhe Pce. Now it is fair. This servant thanks the empress for your grace. He Ming walked out with a smile, bowed to Gu Ru Jiu, and then turned his head, meeting Bai Xians gaze before both turned away disdainfully. This is good, Jin Yang said with a smile. Jiu Jiu, you are so considerate. What made him happy was that Jiu Jiu was not treating him like an outsider, but like an ordinary woman treated her husband. It will be the spring examinations after the winter? Gu Ru Jiu ate two bowls of rice after the hot pot. Jin Yang had stopped eating long ago, and was just serving her food with his chopsticks, preparing them in the sauce bowl for her to eat. Yes. Jin Yang nodded. It has been more than three years since thest spring examinations. Back then, Jin Yang did not know enough about governing. Likely, the rankings had been picked by the court officials, and he just put his stamp on them. This time, the imperial examinations were different. These were the first examinations after Jin Yang started to govern on his own. It had a special significance. I worry that Prince Rui Gu Ru Jiu frowned. The imperial examinations were good for the country and the people. But she just feared that people would make serious trouble. Do not worryI will not let him mess around. Jin Yang knew what Jiu Jiu was worried about, and smiledfortingly at her. Jiu Jiu was more than five months pregnant. Sometimes, he could feel the child moving in Jiu Jius belly. So he became even more careful of the little life. He felt that Jiu Jiu had a hard time with a child in her, and did not bear for her to worry about other people. I know that you will do well, but I still worry. Gu Ru Jiu red at him. I stay in the pce, eat and drink well, but you still worry that I might fall, my stomach will hurt, and I will be ufortable! Right, right, right, I was wrong. I know you are worried for me. Imperial Physician Zhao said many women, when pregnant, would have a hot temper. As Jiu Jius man, he could not make her angry. Anger harmed the body. As long as you understand. Gu Ru Jiu was very satisfied with Jin Yangs proactive attitude of admitting wrong. She nodded. Tomorrow, you have morning courtsleep early. I am also a bit sleepy. We just ate; lets wait a bit before sleeping. Jin Yang knew that Jiu Jiu was sleepy after she was pregnant, but he did not dare to let her sleep like this. Otherwise, she might have indigestion. So he had the pce attendants get hot water, and the two of them soaked their feet together. After soaking their feet, Jin Yangy on the bed with Gu Ru Jiu. Jin Yang spoke for half an hour with the baby in Jiu Jius stomach before he said to Gu Ru Jiu, When our child is born, they will be smart and good-looking. Why? Gu Ru Jiu found that Jin Yang seemed to have a confusing confidence in their child. Because they have such good parents, they will be better. So how can they not be smart and good-looking? Jin Yang was full of confidence. So you do not have to worry. Gu Ru Jiu now knew why he was saying this. He felt that she was worried for the child. She stilled, and thenughed. Wind and snow mixed outside, but it was warm in the rooms. Gu Ru Jiu leaned against Jin Yangs chest, listening to which officials embarrassed themselves, which officials were not reliable, and gradually fell asleep. Jin Yang talked until he discovered there was no sound from the person in his arms. He looked down, and found that she had already fallen asleep. He smiled helplessly, letting her pillow herself on his arms, and then covered her with a nket. After closing his eyes and sleeping for a while, he opened his eyes again, kissed the corner of her lips, and then went to sleep satisfied. ## The winter left and the spring came. The snow turned to blooming flowers. The green grasses started to grow. Therge inns in the capital were filled with schrs and students who came from all over to attend the exams. In the days of the examinations, the people from the Ministry of Rites were always on their feet, most of their energies on these candidates. After the test was over, they started to grade the test papers. Before the papers were graded, all the subjects that were part of the exams could not leave, much less pass news outside. Their food and sleep was served by the people of the pce. When there were many schrs, there was excitement. So soon, many people knew that the heir of Prince Rui was ill. This Heir Rui was young but capable. Compared to his younger brother, in terms of appearance and talent, he far surpassed his younger brother. But this son that Prince Rui was somewhat satisfied with became ill starting from the new year. To Prince Ruis fury, the cause of his wife-born eldest sons illness was due to his second son. The second son of Prince Rui was born of a concubine. He had taken along this son to the capital because Prince Rui wanted to leave him in the capital for study. In other words, to be a hostage. But the emperor did not mention this, and he could not speak of his own ord. Adding on that Prince Zhongs entire family was willing to move to the capital, if he suggested leaving his concubine-born son in the capital, it would be more awkward. So he did not mention this matter, and said that he was bringing his sons to the capital to expand their horizons. Prince Rui did not mention it, but his concubine-born son had vaguely guessed his intentions. As a son, he did not dare to hate Prince Rui, but he hated his innocent older brother, so he used a scheme that women liked to use. After the matter was discovered, Prince Rui was furious, and beat his second son half to death. He was worried for his eldest son, and had no attention to spare for other matters. When his wife-born eldest son was finally safe, the examinations were finished and the ranking was published. Ignorant child that ruined things! Prince Rui disliked his second son very much, but no matter what, this was his child so he could not take the others life. But thinking of how it was due to this farce that he lost the chance to meddle in the examinations, he was very unhappy, and went to lecture his second son again. His second son was not very valued by Prince Rui to start with. After he was beaten, the people around him did not try to give him good care. So he took a long time to recover. After he heard Prince Ruis lecture, his pale face turned bloodless. If I had known that you would be such a bastard, I should not have let you live back then! Prince Rui said, and then turned, having his attendant push him away without even looking at his son on the bed. The second son bit the corner of his lips, and looked at Prince Ruis departing back with undisguised hate. ## Where are you going? Princess Consort Cheng saw her son was going out again, and frowned. There are schrs all over the capital right nowdo not cause trouble. What trouble can I cause? the youth she stopped said unhappily. Even if someone has to feel guilty, it should be Jin Yang. What should we be afraid of? I am Father-Princes legitimate son. After his death, I should have inherited the title. But he has us staying here, obscurely. Even if the schrs know, they will onlyugh at him, and not at me, the youth said and turned to leave. You. Princess Consort Cheng saw her son leave without looking back and was very angry, taking a long time to recover. When the youth walked outside, he encountered a man of simr age. He immediately frowned and said, Get out of the waydo not be in my sight. In Prince Chengs establishment in the past, except for Jin Yang, he disliked this concubine-born younger brother the most. The other did not react at being cursed at. He bowed, and then moved to the side. The youth was satisfied with this, and left, humming a tune. Third Young Master The manservant behind the other saw Second Young Master bullying his master again, and was both angry and helpless. Hmm? The third young master looked coolly back at his manservant and then looked down. Ignore him. Yes. The servant saw that his master had no temper. As a servant, he could only close his mouth. Third Young Master thought, why would he argue with a person fated to not have a good oue? Pity for his younger sister that his legitimate mother had married to an unreliable man. However he could always bring his sister back. In the evening, when Third Young Master was eating in his courtyard, he suddenly heard noise from the main courtyard. It seemed to be the sound of howling. He frowned in confusion. Had something happened? Young Master! His manservant ran in, panicked. He panted out, Second Young Master he has passed away. Passed away? Third Young Master was stunned for a moment, and then pulled his foot back. What happened? The manservant looked around, and made sure that no one was around before he went into the room and whispered, This one heard that Second Young Master went out today to drink with others. In the afternoon, when he was listening to a y, he wanted the same performer as someone else. The other was also a young master of an aristocratic family. The two argued, and then started to fight. The other identally pushed Second Young Master down from the guardrail on the second floor. Third Young Master frowned even more deeply. A fall from such a height would not kill someone. It should have been like this. But Second Young Master did not have good luck. There was a brick where he fell. His head hit the brick, and then The manservants shoulders went up. I heard that when he was carried back, his body was already stiff. The princess consort is crying so hard she cannot breathe. Do not go there. If you go, she will vent her anger on you. If this was in the past, Third Young Master would have gone long ago. But today was different. He thought for a moment, and decided not to go. Then who killed Second Brother? Third Young Master wanted to know who had done such a stupid thing. I heard that it was an inw of Duke Gu. The manservant was not very sure. The Hu Family? Third Young Master was puzzled. With the Hu Familys conduct, they could not have raised such stupid family members. This one heard that the family name was Chen. Princess Consort is angry and wants to go into the pce to demand an exnation from the empress. The manservant was confused. Even if this was the Gu Familys inws that identally killed Second Young Master, what did it have to do with the empress? The connection was too far. Chen? Third Young Master finally recalled that Heir Gus first wife had the family name Chen. But this Chen shi had died three years ago. Did this matter have much at all to do with the Gu Family? ## Princess Consort, that Chen boy says that his family is a rtive of the empress. He does not care about prince heirs or duke heirs. The manservants who had left with Second Young Master feared for their lives, and did their best to speak badly of the other person. And he also said that we are poor people, and cannot evenpare to the gatekeepers of the empress paternal family! Very good! Princess Consort Cheng heard this and her eyes turned red. I want that whore surnamed Gu to pay for my son with the life! The manservants saw the princess consort charge out madly, and shrank to the side. ## The news that the second young master of Prince Chengs establishment was killed reached Jin Yangs ears before Princess Consort Cheng reached the pce. Heughed coldly after hearing this. He did not have many feelings towards his second younger brother in name. Zhen had not yet settled ounts with him, and he died already, Jin Yang said neutrally. Send a decreelet him be buried with the honors of a princes heir. A princes heir, to put it nicely, was a legal heir. But it was not a title in reality. ## After Grand Princess Deyi once cursed at the Vermillion Bird Gates, Princess Consort Cheng now took her turn. However, she was more crazy than the grand princess, less well-mannered, and even cruder in her words. Gu shi you whore,e out! Gu shi, you allow your rtives to kill my sonyou do not fear being punished by the heavens?! But not long after she started, someone kicked her to the ground. This person seemed to want to stomp on her, but was pulled back by his colleagues. Cun Jing, be calm. Hu Yun Qi pulled Gu Cun Jing, and whispered, It is a great crime for her to curse the empress, but she is a princess consort, and you are a man. If this spreads Who cares if she is a man or a woman? Because she is a woman, I should allow her to curse my sister?! Gu Cun Jing said angrily, If I cannot even be a big brother, then what kind of man am I? Hu Yun Qi grimaced. He knew that Gu Cun Jing was right, but he could not do this. He looked up and saw some eunuchs had taken hold of the princess consort. An old matron covered her mouth. He sighed in relief. Calm down. If the empress saw you like this, what would she think? Just as he finished, a grand carriage slowly came out from the gates. There were flying dragons and lucky clouds carved on the carriage, and it was very majestic. Long live the emperor! No one had expected that Princess Consort Chengs fuss did not attract the empress or the pce attendants in charge, but the emperor. The curtain of the imperial carriage was lifted. Inside, Jin Yang was sitting expressionless. But the close dragon guards like Hu Yun Qi could see that the emperor was in a state of great fury. Princess Consort Cheng lost herposure in front of the emperor, and will be demoted tomandery princess consort. Her daughter is arrogant and cruel, not fitting the virtues of amandery princess, and will be demoted to county mistress. Her husband was already dead, and she was demoted from princess consort tomandery princess consort. This really was a rare thing. And also frommandery princess to county mistress. How many ranks was that? Betweenmandery princess and county mistress, there were still the titles ofmandery mistress and county princess. A person who kills pays with their life. The person who killed the son of Prince Cheng will be beheaded. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Even the most ignorant of themon people knew a bit about the grievances between the emperor and Princess Consort Cheng. The main thing was the story of the evil stepmother tormenting the child left behind by the previous wife. There were many stories among themon people of stepmothers tormenting their stepchildren. After Jin Yang came to the throne, Great Feng had good weather, and the people lived in peace and contentment. The other countries came to pay their respects, and even the Li submitted to Great Feng. Such glorious achievements, in the eyes of themon people, made Jin Yang a good emperor who shone with light from head to foot. People were biased. One was an evil stepmother, the other a kind and wise emperor who was bullied by his stepmother when he was a child. People unconsciously would be biased toward the emperor who brought them a steady life. Princess Consort Cheng herself knew that Jin Yang had be the son of the empress dowager and the previous emperor long ago, and had no rtion to her in name. In blood, he had no rtion at all. Even if she wanted to use the excuse of filial piety, she could not suppress the emperor. The moment Jin Yang appeared, her mad mind cleared slightly. When Jin Yang announced the three decrees, she dazedly reacted. Jin Yang did not protect the so-called rtive of the empress, and sentenced him to a beheading without even going through the Ministry of Justice and the Court of Judicial Review. Then hering here to make a fuss today was just a joke. She was slightly stupid, but she still knew what was good and what was bad. At least, Jin Yang did not step on someone when they were down, and let her son die unclearly. He made the other pay with his life. But she inexplicably became amandery princess consort. Her husband was Prince Cheng, so how was she just amandery princess consort? This was ridiculous. Where did Great Feng have such rules? She wanted to state her objections, but when she saw Jin Yangs expressionless face, she suddenly remembered ten years ago. Back then, Jin Yang had not yet been ten. Though he was small, his face had inherited all the best traits of his mother, and when she saw it, she would always think of the lofty Sima shi. She was from a prestigious family local to the Jin Prefecture, beautiful, and had connections to the Li Family of the capital. Reluctantly, she could be counted as a distant branch of the Li Family. Due to this, she received Prince Chengs favor. A hundred days after Sima shi died, Prince Cheng eagerly married her. Seven monthster, she gave birth to a son for Prince Cheng. She knew that people gossiped about her behind her back, but so what? In Jin Prefecture, who did not have to bow their heads to her? She even had in the palms of her hands the child whom the lofty Sima shi had left behind. She disliked Sima shi and naturally disliked the child she had left behind. Back then, her parents had urged her not to go too far. But she was not willing. If she restrained herself, what about her son? Could she let Jin Yang be the heir, and the future Prince Cheng? If she had known that today was going to happen, then a decade ago, she would not have let him live due to carelessness. The winter that year had been so cold. Who knew that he would still manage to climb out of the water after falling into the pond? It would have been good if she had ordered people to guard the pond and not let him climb out. Maybe maybe then the person on the throne would be her son, and her son would not have died Thinking of her son who had just died, Princess Consort Cheng stumbled and fell to the ground. Sitting on the ground, she cried so hard as if her heart was broken. Jin Yang looked at Princess Consort Cheng crying, and did not feel anything. He did not even move, and just watched the woman on the ground. When he was young, he had hated her, and even thought of how to kill her. But when he ascended to this high position, when he saw this woman again, he did not treat her as his number one enemy. A woman like this could not be his number one enemy. Having her die was a matter of just one word. After Princess Consort Cheng cried enough, her grief was eased. She looked up and saw a pair of icy eyes. Back then when she watched her children bully Jin Yang, Jin Yang had looked at her children with a gaze like this. This child was a wolfcold-hearted and vicious. She and her children were just a piece of meat in his eyes, a bone. If he was hungry, he would ruthlessly bite on them without mercy. Princess Consort Cheng became afraid. She shrank back, wanting to climb from the ground. But she swayed and fell back on the ground. Zhens empress has no grievances with youwhy do you curse her? Jin Yang said coldly. Back then, you pushed Zhen into the pond and thought that Zhen was dead, so you left. But Zhen survived and married for love. Now, you curse her. Zhen wants to know what great hatred you have that you would do such a thing. Usually, in prestigious families, the stepmother would not torment the children left behind by the previous wife too much as she wanted face, and to leave a good reputation to her own children. Otherwise, when something like this spread, she would be shamed, and even her childrens reputation would be damaged. As a mother, even if she did not consider for herself, she had to consider for her children. So even if one disliked the children of the previous wife, they would not be as obvious as Princess Consort Cheng. Princess Consort Cheng was not liked among the aristocratic circles of the capital due to this. If you want to me, me your mother. Princess Consort Cheng looked at Jin Yang with extreme hatred. If she did not treat me like that back then, then I would not have treated you so. Back then, when she and Prince Cheng were in love, Sima shi did not curse or beat her, only said one thing. The lowly one smells bad. How much more noble was she, just because she had the Sima family name? So what if she was more nobleshe was dead. Dead was good. Dead, she could sleep with the others man, beat the others child. Who let the other look at her back then with such a gaze? Jin Yang watched Princess Consort Cheng sink into her memories and her expression grow twisted and ugly. He suddenly had no interest in asking. He said coldly, Prince Cheng is dead, the position is empty. There must be an heir. The third son of Prince Cheng is mature and reliable. He will inherit the title of Prince Cheng and live in the capital. Jin Yang looked at Princess Consort Cheng. As for you, go to the temple to pray for Prince Cheng. After the funeral of the second young master, go at once. No, no Princess Consort Cheng shook her head. How can that whores child inherit the title? He is concubine-born Shh. Jin Yang put a finger to his lips and made a motion for silence. If Zhen says so, then it is soyou understand? Princess Consort Cheng looked dazedly at Jin Yang. The other had a calm expression, but she was terrified. After the imperial procession left, she did not recover. She was sure, if she spoke more, she could not tolerate the consequences. Jin Yang was a madman a madman who looked beautiful. Commandery Princess Consort, the Vermillion Bird Gates are an important ce to enter and leave the pce. If you do not have any matters, it is best to leave early. Hu Yun Qi looked at Princess Consort Cheng who was being held by two eunuchs, and his expression was cold. Otherwise, I and the others have to act ording to the rules. Rules, what rules? Those who trespassed into the imperial pce would be killed with no pardons. Princess Consort Cheng pushed aside the eunuchs and looked at Hu Yun Qi,ughing and crying. His Majesty is a Woo, woo. A hand covered her mouth. Commandery Princess Consort Cheng is ovee with grief and not in her right mind. Send her back to her establishment. Hu Yun Qi waved a hand, and had the eunuchs press her into the carriage. You are all servants of Princess Consort Cheng. If your master makes mistakes, you will also not live. Hu Yun Qi looked at the servants that Princess Consort Cheng had brought along. Serve your master well. If something happens, then you be careful. These servants had been unable to stand still when Jin Yang appeared. Hearing Hu Yun Qi say this, they nodded and did not dare to argue against him. They immediately drove the carriage away. In the past, they did not know what the presence of an emperor was. Today, they saw it. So scary, like if the other blinked, they would die. ## You left in such a hurry. Did something happen? Gu Ru Jiu saw Jin Yang hurriedly leave ande back in a short while, and she was curious. Nothing. Jin Yang walked next to Gu Ru Jiu and looked at her growing belly. Has the baby behaved today? Its all right. Gu Ru Jiu forced a smile. She found it hard to sit and stood up to walk. The child in her belly was already seven or so months along, causing her to not sleep well at night, and sometimes be short of breath. She could not eat well, fearing the baby would kick her stomach and force her to vomit. So she recently ate less to lessen her suffering. It is so hard to have a baby. Jin Yang supported Gu Ru Jiu and helped her walk slowly in the room. How about I have Mother-inwe into the pce to keep youpany for a few days? Mother-inw has raised several children, and I would feel safe having her apany you. The child was already old enough that there was a chance ofbour at any moment. When he was at court, he worried that there was no one with Jiu Jiu. This Gu Ru Jiu hesitated. She looked eagerly at Jin Yang. Would this make things difficult for you? If they were a normal couple, there would be no problem in having the mother-inwe live for a few months, much less a few days. But this was the imperial pce, and one had to pay attention to all this. This is nothing. There is only Mother-Empress and us two in this pce. If Mother-inwes, then it will be more lively. Jin Yang caressed Gu Ru Jius face. Do not worryit will be fine. Yes. Gu Ru Jiu nodded. Have Mother bring me into the pce the fermented bean curd I like. It has been so long since I tasted it. Yes, you can eat whatever you want. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu smile, Jin Yang sighed in relief inside. Recently, as the child grew and moved more, Jiu Jiu had to lie down on her back at night, and could not turn as she pleased. She could not eat well or sitfortably during the day. This was such suffering. Jiu Jiu had never suffered so much like this. He could not help but reach out to rub the dark circles around Gu Ru Jius eyes. Jin Yang sighed. Thank you. Gu Ru Jiu held his hand. In the future, you have to be better to me, dont you know? Yes. Jin Yang nodded and nodded. It would be good if you could growrge and small at will. Why? Gu Ru Jiu looked at him in puzzlement. Because then I could carry you and you coulde with me wherever I wanted. I would no longer have to worry that you will leave me. Jin Yang felt that his state of mind was not right, but only this reassured him. You are stupid. Gu Ru Jiu reached out to pull his ear. Our home is here. When you are out, I will watch our home. When youe home, you can see me. If you take me away, then who will watch our home? Jin Yangs heart felt sweet at these words. He helped Gu Ru Jiu sit down carefully, and then pointed at Gu Ru Jius belly. He will. Nonsense. I do not bear for my child to stay alone at home. Gu Ru Jiu touched her belly carefully, and smiled warmly. Jin Yang felt slightly heartsore. Strangewhy did he feel sour? ## When Gu Zhi Yu came to the family gates, he saw his second brother gallop over on his horse, and with lingering anger on his face. If his brother did not see him, he likely would have charged in on his horse. Big Brother. No matter how angry Gu Cun Jing was, he was still obedient in front of his elder brother. What happened that you are in such a hurry? You miss Yuan Yuan? Gu Zhi Yu looked at Gu Cun Jing and smiled. Hearing his big brother mention his son, Gu Cun Jings expression eased. He got off the horse, threw the reins to the gatekeeper and said, Lets go in and talk. Seeing him really have something going on, Gu Zhi Yu did not dy and went with him to the main courtyard. They greeted their parents and then the family sat down. Hu shi hade out of confinement recently, and looked slightly more round. She saw that her husband did not have a good expression and whispered, What is it with you? Gu Cun Jing did not want his emotions to affect his wife. He smiledfortingly at her and then said to his parents and brother, Today, when I was passing by Vermillion Bird Gates, I encountered Princess Consort Cheng. She was cursing Younger Sister, and I kicked her in anger. What?! Yang shi pped the table and stood up. My daughter has no grievances with herwhy did she curse my daughter?! Hu shi saw the teacup jump on the table from her mother-inws p and immediately felt awe. Gu Cun Jing nced at Gu Zhi Yu and had a hesitant expression. Gu Zhi Yu also did not have a good expression. The Gu Family was very protective of their own. So after hearing Princess Consort Cheng curse his sister, he did not feel happy. Seeing his brother look at him and speak hesitantly, he frowned. Second Brother, you can say anything. Because Princess Consort Chengs son was killed by Sister-inws younger brother, and when the two were arguing, Chen Kong told the servants of the prince establishment that he was a rtive of the empress and did not fear anyone. At this, Gu Cun Jing showed some distaste. In his view, Chen Kong was no rtive of Jiu Jiu. It was hateful that he dared to use the name of his sister to do as he pleased. Chen Kong killed the second young master of Prince Chengs establishment? Gu Chang Ling frowned at hearing this. Even though the emperor and this second young master were at odds, he did not do this. Where did Chen Kong get the bravery? The other did something like this, and dragged down the Gu Familys reputation. This was simply disgusting. Even rtives could not do something like this. This was no rtive, but an enemy. This Chen Family really is Gu Chang Ling sighed. Back when Old Master Chen was alive, the Chen Family had been well. Ever since his death and the brothers splitting up the family, Mistress Chen spoiled her son Chen Kong badly, and he ruined a lot of the Chen Familys reputation. What did the Gu Family owe the Chen Family that Chen Kong ruined the reputations of the Gu Family and his daughter like this? However, no matter how discontent Gu Chang Ling was with the Chen Family, he still cared that they were his eldest sons inws, so he swallowed the unpleasant words that followed. Father When Gu Zhi Yu started to speak, he saw the stewarde in with a card. Master, Mistress Chen and Young Mistress Chen havee. Gu Chang Ling took the card and swept a nce at it. Then he said to the steward, Where are they? They are in the tea room. The steward did not know if the master wanted to see these two people, so he had not dared to lead them here. Yang shi had a dark expression and did not speak. Gu Cun Jings expression did not look very good either. Both mother and son were suppressing their anger. Gu Chang Ling sighed. The people whoe are guests. Invite them in. Gu Zhi Yu looked down at the worn pouch at his waist, and sighed. When Mistress Chen and her daughter-inw came in, their eyes were swollen. If their servant girls were not supporting them, they would likely be unable to walk smoothly. Inws. When Mistress Chen spoke, her tears fell. She choked. I havee today to ask for your help with my unworthy son. Inw, please sit down and speak. Yang shi indicated for the Gu Residence servant girls to help Mistress Chen and her daughter-inw rise. After the two sat, she said, I have already heard what happened. This time, even our Jiu Jiu was dragged in. Inw, I did not teach my child well. I ask forgiveness from you. She stood up and moved to bow to Yang shi. Mistress Chen knew what had happened. She knew that Chen Kong had said that he was a rtive of the empress. She knew that these words were not a good influence for the empress, and would make the Gu Family unhappy when they heard. But now, other than the Gu Family, who could help her? Mother-inw, no need. Gu Zhi Yu was not willing to have his parents in a difficult situation. He walked in front of Mistress Chen, and helped her stand up. Virtuous Son-inw, help your brother-inw. This child is not an evil person, just slightly absurd. I only have this child left. Help me. Mistress Chen saw Gu Zhi Yu and seemed to be grasping at a life-saving straw, her hands holding on tightly to Gu Zhi Yu. There is something that Mother-inw may not know. Princess Consort Cheng cursed the empress this morning in front of Vermillion Bird Gates, and said that she allowed her rtives to kill members of the imperial house. Gu Zhi Yu looked at his sleeve in Mistress Chens grip. Did Brother-inw ever think what trouble he would bring to my sister while so arrogantly bandying about her name? The more Mistress Chen heard, the more panicked she was. She shook her head and said, Starting now, I will make him change and not do things like this again. Just help him this once. For Su Meis sake, help him just one more time. Su Mei has passed away. Mother-inw, why bring up such things to disturb her departed soul? Hearing his mother-inw mention his dead wife, Gu Zhi Yu turned cold and pulled his sleeve back. In these years, Chen Kong has frequently caused trouble. Back then, he was young and I did not want Su Mei to be embarrassed, so I always helped him. Later, he got married, and did nothing all day. I paid his debts for him. Now, he killed someone and dragged down my sisters reputation. Do you want me to offer up the reputation of my sister and the centuries reputation of the Gu Family to save him? Mistress Chen looked dazedly at her usually gentle son-inw and did not know what to say. Su Mei always worried about her younger brother, so after her death, I frequently took care of him, even going to the Ministry of Rites for him and arranging a position for him. Gu Zhi Yu had a tired expression. I love Su Mei, so I was willing to help her brother after her death. But this does not mean that I can ignore my family and my sister. Mother-inw, please leave. It is thew to pay with your life for killing someone. Gu Zhi Yu made a gesture. After today, the Gu and Chen familieshis voice paused for a momentwill not interact anymore. He knew he might fail Su Mei by ignoring Chen Kong, but as a son, as the heir to the dukedom, as Jiu Jius older brother, as an official of the court, he could not do something like this. Very good, very good, very good. Mistress Chen repeated. She looked at Gu Zhi Yu and the other members of the Gu Family who had not spoken. They all say that the Gu Family treated my daughter well, but you just used my daughter to gain a good reputation. Back then, if it was not for my daughters death, could your daughter have entered the pce? If not for my daughter, the empress in the pce would be surnamed Sima, and not Gu! After saying this, she spat in the direction where Gu Chang Ling and Yang shi were sitting. Underhanded means to gain reputation. Gu Cun Jing immediately changed expression, rising up to argue with Mistress Gu, and then Hu shi pulled him. He could not push Hu shi away but hated Mistress Chen for her nonsense, so he flushed red. Mistress Chen looked hatefully at Gu Zhi Yu. If I had known this, I would not have married my daughter to you back then. She turned to leave without waiting to see how the Gu Family reacted. Only now, she did not need anyone to support her. It was Sima Ji who killed Sister-inw, and my family was also sad. She does not me the Sima Family, but mes us. What is the reasoning in this! Gu Cun Jing cursed in anger. A shrew! All right, stop speaking! Hu shi saw that her elder brother-inw did not have a good expression and pulled Gu Cun Jings hand. Come with me to see Yuan Yuan. He is going to wake up soon. Then she pulled Gu Cun Jing out of the main courtyard. Gu Cun Jing knew that his big brother did not feel well, and followed Hu shi without a word, his head down. Father, Mother, this child was unfilial and made you wronged. Thinking of his mother-inw spitting at his parents, Gu Zhi Yus eyes turned red. In the future, this will not happen again. Child, what does this have to do with you, and with Su Mei? Yang shi said. The Chen Family is the Chen Family. Su Mei is Su Mei. The deceased have passed. Do not ruin your past feelings because of other people. Yes. Gu Zhi Yu bowed, but his expression was still ashamed. Yang shi saw her son like this and sighed inside. She felt both distressed and sad. They were not the ones being wrongedit was this child who was being wronged. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 The matter of the Chen Family making a fuss in the Gu Family to save their son was not kept a secret by the Chen Family. Therefore soon, it reached the ears of others. There were gossips who said that the Chen Family had ugly expressions when leaving the Gu Family and seemed dissatisfied. In the eyes of outsiders, the Chen Familys conduct was over the line. The rtionships between aristocratic families were back and forth. The Gu Family was kind, and had been taking care of the Chen Family unterally over the years. Now, the Chen Familys child had killed someone, and a member of the imperial family at that. No matter how capable the Gu Family was, they could not speak for the Chen Family on this matter. With the two family at odds, the outsiders would only say the Chen Family was stupid, and that the Gu Family was too soft to not speak up when already so harassed. But no matter the point of view, no one felt the Gu Family was in the wrong. As a brother-inw, Gu Zhi Yu had done what he should do, and urged when he should urge. They were also not true brothers. He could neither beat nor scold the other. At this point, one could only me the Chen Family for spoiling their child too much. The Gu Family had not said bad things about the Chen Family at this point, but the Chen Family was dissatisfied and hated the Gu Family. People of the capital unconsciously distanced themselves from the Chen Family. Mistress, the rumors all say that the Chen Family did not teach their son well, and are greedy. The servant girl made up Yang shis hair. Do you think this looks good? Yang shi nced at the mirror and nodded. Yes. When Her Majesty sees you, she will be happy. The servant girl had served Yang shi for many years and knew how much Yang shi valued her children, so she picked good things to say. None of these children are worry-free. Yang shi sighed with a smile. She thought of the negative discussion regarding the Chen Family, and a hint of a sneer appeared on her lips. As a woman of the inner courtyard, she had her means to teach someone a lesson. Mother, are you ready? Gu Zhi Yu said warmly outside the door. The carriage from the pce hase. Good. Yang shi stood up. Coming out of the room, she saw her son. She said with a smile, Howe you did not go to the ministry today? This son will see Mother into the pce first, Gu Zhi Yu responded with a smile. As long as Mother does not find this son troublesome. I do not mind my son opening the way. The smile on Yang shis face rose. She walked out of the gates and before she boarded the carriage, she turned and looked with joy in her eyes as her son mounted the horse. Her son had finally thought it through, and regained his former spirits. The carriage from the ducal establishment passed by. The passersby moved aside. Some women saw Gu Zhi Yu on his horse and could not help but blush, covering their faces with their hand but also peeking through. That is Heir Guface like jade, eyes like stars. A miss from an official family whispered to herpanion. If I could She suddenly covered her face. She said nothing, but her face was bright red. What are you thinking? Herpanion looked at her with a smile. That is the imperial brother-inw, the future inheritor of the dukedom. Even if he is marrying for the second time, it would not be our turn. The miss knew that she should not have said what she just did and gave a silly smile to herpanion. When she looked back down, the ducal carriage had moved far away. ## In Purple Imperial Hall, Gu Ru Jiu rubbed her sore and hurting waist, and constantly looked out. Qiu Luo saw her like this, and was slightly amused. Your Majesty, stop looking. If Madam arrives, someone will report. As she was speaking, Bai Xian walked in with a smile. Your Majesty, Madam has arrived. Come in,e in. Gu Ru Jiu stood up, helped by Qiu Luo. Before she walked to the door, Yang shi already came in. Yang shi saw her daughter with arge belly and hurriedly said, Do note outcareful you do not fall. This daughter is just in a hurry to see Mother. Gu Ru Jiu pulled Yang shis hand and smiled fawningly at Yang shi. Is the family well? All well, all well. Yang shi helped her daughter sit, and put a cushion behind Gu Ru Jius waist. How about you? This daughter is well. Gu Ru Jiu held Yang shis hand and did not let go. Is Yuan Yuan growing well? He has a good appetite recently, and needs two wet nurses. Yang shi looked at Gu Ru Jiu with a smile. Last time, you had people bring so many things that were not used, and now they do not fit. Babies grow quickly; it is good they do not fit. Gu Ru Jiu smiled as she chatted about home matters with Yang shi. Because she was pregnant, she had to go to the washroom frequently. Yang shi saw the pce attendants surrounding her daughter, and could not help but smile. After a while, Gu Ru Jiu came back and said to Yang shi, Mother, I arranged for you to stay in the side hall of Luanhe Pce. That ce is close to here, and has a good environment. You should not be unustomed to living there. All good, Yang shi said. I had people bring fermented bean curd. But do not eat too much, just to relieve your craving. I know that Mother is the best to me. Gu Ru Jiu hugged Yang shis arm and shook it. She suddenly said, Today is the day of Chen Kongs execution? Do not worry about such things. Yang shi looked at Gu Ru Jius belly. Do not frighten the child. Why mention such unfortunate things with a child in her belly? This girl did not think before speaking. Gu Ru Jiu shrank her neck back and snickered at being scolded by her mother. Yang shi saw her like this and said helplessly, It seems the emperor has spoiled you. If he does not spoil me, who will he spoil? Gu Ru Jiu smiled shamelessly. Yang shi heard this, wanted to say something but could not, and then smiled helplessly. It was not yet noon, and Jin Yang returned to Purple Imperial Hall. Seeing Yang shi already present, he gave the bow of a junior to Yang shi. Yang shi would not receive such a bow, dodging and returning the bow. She said, Since Your Majesty hase back, then this subject will go to Luanhe Pce to take a look, and so the servants will not be ignorant of how to ce my luggage. Jin Yang knew that she was finding an excuse to leave. This was Purple Imperial Hall, the ce where the emperor lived. It was not appropriate for her to stay here. It is rare for Mother-inw toe to the pce. It will be the same if you eat the noon meal here before going to unpack. Jin Yang knew that Jiu Jiu had a good rtionship with her family elders and did not bear to have Jiu Jiu be in distress. He said, Only Jiu Jiu and I live here. Mother-inw does not need to worry so much. Jin Yang had said so much that Yang shi could not speak of leaving and so epted with a smile. During the noon meal, as the dishes were presented, Yang shi found most of the dishes on the table were ones that Jiu Jiu liked to eat. The pce attendants appeared to be used to this. While one should not speak when eating, Yang shi found that the emperor frequently served food for Jiu Jiu, without even using the eunuch, and her daughter Her daughter waszy and let the emperor serve her. Yang shi felt that she could not keep looking. Before the child married, she did not seem to be sozy. Now she was like this? Gu Ru Jius appetite had changed dramatically recently. She would want to eat sweet, then sour, then salty. The people in the imperial kitchens would prepare several dishes of any taste in thest few months in order to satisfy the empress. Jin Yang took a taste of the sweet and sour fish. He felt the sauce was fresh and the fish was appetizing wrapped in it. He could not help but hold his chopsticks with a piece to Gu Ru Jius mouth. Worried that the sauce would drip and dirty Gu Ru Jius clothing, he held his other hand underneath. After Gu Ru Jiu ate, he asked with his gaze, how did it taste? Jiu Jiu recently did not like to eat fish, finding it fishy, so he could only coax her into eating. Seeing Jin Yangs anticipating gaze, Gu Ru Jiu smiled and nodded. Jin Yang became happy and fed Gu Ru Jiu two more bites before putting down his chopsticks. Seeing the two interact like this, by the time she finished the meal, Yang shi did not know what she had eaten. Fairly speaking, her daughter had a big belly right now, and her face was swollen. She was not as good-looking as she usually was. But the emperor looked at her daughter like she was a treasure. Mother-inw, this son-inw has some things to take care of and needs to leave first. After eating, Jin Yang spoke for a while with Yang shi and then stood up. Please, Mother-inw, take care of Jiu Jiu. Your Majesty, do not worrythis subject will take good care of the empress. Yang shi stood up and saw Jin Yang leave. Turning back, she saw Gu Ru Jiu still sitting. She suppressed for a long time before she said, You and His Majesty are always like this? Ah? Gu Ru Jiu looked with confusion at Yang shi. Seeing her daughter ignorant, Yang shi sighed. Never mind. She walked next to Gu Ru Jiu and caressed her hair. The emperor said that you will usually nap at this time? Yes. Gu Ru Jiu nodded. But Mother is here today and I do not bear to sleep. Silly childI havee to the pce to keep youpany. We can speak at any time. Go sleep first, Yang shi said with a smile. After you sleep, I will go see the empress dowager. One could not just not go greet the empress dowager after entering the pce. Gu Ru Jiu, after being urged by Yang shi to sleep, could not lie down t, and just leaned down. Yang shi waited for her to sleep before leaving Purple Imperial Hall. Mistress, the empress dowager is likely resting right now. How about this servant takes you to see your residence? If there is anything unsuitable, this servant will have them change it, Bai Xian said with a smile as he followed behind Yang shi. Although Her Majesty has never lived in Luanhe Pce, there are people cleaning it everyday, and there are servants readily avable. Thank you, Bai Gonggong, for leading the way. Yang shi knew Bai Xian, and that he was a personal eunuch of the emperor. But from the situation today, he seemed to have be one of her daughters servants. She did not quite understand, but she did not show it. But she was slightly concerned with what Bai Xian had said. Her daughter did not live in Luanhe Pce, but each day, there were servants, and then there were the servants of Luanhe Pce all equipped. This really was Even though she and Gu Chang Ling had been in love for nearly three decades, they were not like her daughter and the emperor. Yang shi was even more shocked when she entered Luanhe Pce. Each de of grass and each tree was set up with the shadow of Jiu Jius childhood rooms. Only the furniture was more refined and delicate than in the Gu Family, and gave off auspicious meanings. How much energy and manpower did the emperor spend in this pce? Yang shi looked around and said emotionally after a moment, The emperor has heart. Bai Xian hung his head and said, Mistress, the emperor treats Her Majesty like pearl and jade. You do not need to worry. Hearing like pearl and jade, Yang shi stilled for a moment. She left the main hall and came to the side hall. She found that while this ce was still refined, it could notpare to the main hall at all, but the decor still represented good luck. It is very good here. There is nothing wrong. Yang shi saw fresh flowers in the vases. They likely had been put in not long ago. She said with a smile, Everyone worked hard. Then she had her servant girl send gifts to the stewards of Luanhe Pce. Yang shi was the empress mother, and the stewards of Luanhe Pce did not dare to ept those gifts easily. They came to Yang shi, thanked her three times, and then left with her gifts. Bai Xian looked at Yang shis actions, and was emotional inside. As expected of the duchess who had raised two sons and two daughters. She did not slip in her speech or actions at all. People would feel close to her. No wonder the duke favored her alone for nearly three decades. But the empress was not the same in personality as the duchess. She must take more after the duke? ## With Yang shi keeping herpany, Gu Ru Jiu was in a better mood with the attention of her mother. On the day of the court examinations, Jin Yang softly put on his clothes, but then Gu Ru Jiu woke up. I disturbed you? Seeing her wake up, Jin Yang turned and went to her side, half-dressed. Are you ufortable? No. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head. I just did not sleep well. Jin Yang immediately kissed her forehead in distress. The baby was already nine months along, and moved very strongly. So Jiu Jiu was frequently woken up in the middle of the night. Today is the day of the court examinations? Gu Ru Jiu let Jin Yang help her sit up. Then she slowly helped him dress. She righted the crown on his head. I wish that Your Majesty will find officials of virtue that can help Your Majesty, so Great Feng will have good weather for crops and all countries wille to pay their respects. Yes. Jin Yang looked at Gu Ru Jiu. Zhen will not disappoint Jiu Jiu. Gu Ru Jiu smiled and touched his face. It is almost time.Your Majesty, go. Jin Yang carefully hugged her, and then turned to leave Purple Imperial Hall. After Jin Yang left, Gu Ru Jiu held Qiu Luo and said, Get them to make arrangements. This pce is about to give birth. Plop. The horse whisk in Bai Xians hands fell to the ground. He hurriedly bent down to pick it up. Your Majesty, this servant will go arrange immediately. The emperor Before the court examinations are finished, no one is allowed to tell His Majesty! Gu Ru Jiu said with a dark expression. Anyone who disobeys will be driven out of Purple Imperial Hall. This was Jin Yangs first court examination after he started to govern on his own, and had great meaning. Gu Ru Jiu knew that if Jin Yang had known she was about to give birth, he would not have gone to the hall to supervise the exam. The first examination after the emperor started to govern on his own, and he did not show up. If this spread, schrs might think that he looked down on schrs. How could she let something like that happen? Her, Gu Ru Jius, man must be an upright monarch that all people praised! Yes! Right now, Bai Xian would agree to whatever Gu Ru Jiu said. He turned to make arrangements. The ce forbor had been prepared beforehand, and there was nothing to worry about. When Yang shi and Empress Dowager Zhou arrived, Gu Ru Jiu was already in the delivery room. There was no noise from inside the room. Yang shi walked two circles outside, and then said to Empress Dowager Zhou, Empress Dowager, Her Majesty is giving birth for the first time; this subject is worried and will go in to keep herpany. Empress Dowager Zhou was also worried. Hearing Yang shi say this, she would not object and immediately nodded in agreement. If not for her status, she would not have been able to stop herself from charging in. ## In Taihe Pce, the students participating in the court examination were lined up outside the hall and entered. They bowed to the man on the throne, even though from their positions they could not see what the emperor looked like. The officials from the Ministry of Rites recited the rules of the exam and then bowed to Jin Yang. Your Majesty, please. Jin Yang nodded. The officials bowed to Jin Yang, and then turned to the students below. Start answering. Jin Yang looked at the students below with their heads bowed as they wrote. He did not go down and read what they wrote, just observed their spirits, and then went through the list of candidates. On the books were each candidates name, where they lived, who was in their family, who nominated them. Everything was recorded in detail, and it was hard to cheat. Jin Yang did not find it boring, and read the records one by one. After reading over a dozen, his heart inexplicably jumped, like he could not breathe. Your Majesty? He Ming saw that Jin Yangs expression was not quite right, and asked worriedly in a whisper. Jin Yang shook his head, took the tea that He Ming handed over for a drink, and suppressed his heart palpitations. ## It has been almost two hourswhy is there no movement? Empress Dowager Zhou turned in circles around the room. If not for Matron Liu, she would have charged into the room already. She had not spent so much time when she was giving birth. Empress Dowager, do not worry. Matron Liu brought over a cup of tea. Her Majesty is a person that Spiritual Master Chu Yun praised as having good fortune. Everything will be fine. Yes, yes, yes. Empress Dowager Zhou took a few gulps of the tea. She suddenly heard a suppressed shout of pain from inside the room, and shoved the tea back into Matron Lius hand. She started to pace around the room again. There was no more sound in the room. Has this been reported to the emperor? Empress Dowager Zhou took a deep breath and looked at the sky outside. She feared the court examination had not yet finished. Her Majesty said that no one is allowed to tell the emperor before the court examination is finished, Matron Liu said. This is His Majestys first imperial examination after he started to govern on his own. This Empress Dowager Zhou sighed upon hearing this. I understand. Do as the empress thinks. Then she looked at the room, and could not help but pray to the gods. In the delivery room, Gu Ru Jiu felt that the child would kick their way through her stomach. The intermittent pain caused her to almost faint. Suddenly, she felt her lower half warm, as if something was flowing out. The waters broke! She heard a midwife say. Oh, the waters had broken, she thought dazedly. Her hand unconsciously grabbed Yang shis sleeve. Do not be afraid, do not be afraidMother is here with you. Yang shis eyes had turned red already. She did not feel much when she was giving birth, but seeing her daughter like this, she was very distressed. Your Majesty, try to not screamtersave your energy to give birth. Remember, when the pains start, push; when the pains stop, then you stop. This way, you can save your energy. Gu Ru Jiu acknowledged, dazed. But halfway through, she felt she was weak all over, and had no energy left at all. Your Majesty, you have to push! Someone fed her some bitter soup. She licked her lips. There seemed to be the taste of ginseng. She felt slightly hungry, and a bit thirsty. So she opened her eyes to look at Yang shi, and said, feeling wronged, I am hungry. Quick, bring Her Majesty something to eat. Yang shi saw her daughters expression and her tears almost fell down. Someone came with a meat porridge already prepared to feed Gu Ru Jiu. Before Gu Ru Jiu could swallow a mouthful, the pains came again. She grunted in pain, then took a fewrge bites of the porridge. She felt that she had energy again, and continued an important step of human lifegiving birth! ## The tests werepleted. Jin Yang picked some of the students that were near the top to answer questions. Seeing most of them having something to say, he nodded in satisfaction. At this time, He Ming saw Bai Xian waving at him from the side door, his expression anxious. He Ming was usually at odds with Bai Xian, but he knew what was important. He hurriedly walked to the side of the hall and asked in a whisper, What is it? The empress startedbor in the morning, and has been in the delivery room for four hours, Bai Xian said with an anxious expression. But the child has note down now. The empress dowager is anxious and had this servante to report. Why did you not report such an important thing earlier! He Ming cursed. He looked back at His Majesty, and ran back to Jin Yangs side. At this time, Jin Yang had just finished asking a student questions. He Ming said in a whisper, Your Majesty, Her Majesty has been in the delivery room for four hours. The child has not yete down. The empress dowager is anxious, and sent people to report to you. Upon hearing this, Jin Yangs expression changed greatly. If the students were not present, he would have thrown away the books in his hand, and sprinted to Purple Imperial Hall. All present are talented schrs, and Zhen is veryforted. Jin Yang put the book down, said a few words, and then gave the matter to Zhang Zhong Han and the minister of the Ministry of Rites before standing up to leave. The schrs saw Jin Yang leave with gratitude. In their view, the emperor had already sat so long with them, and asked them questionsthis was so touching. They had heard of the conduct of the previous emperor, and this made the present emperor special. It was their good fortune to encounter the current emperor. But the officials present were startled. What was with the emperor? Just now, I seemed to see an eunuch of the inner pcee with a message. The Minister of Revenue pondered, and could not help but look at his important subordinate. Was the imperial child born? Gu Zhi Yu changed expression. Just now, he had seen his sisters servant Bai Xian appear. But the other did not have an expression of joy, but anxiousness. Was his sister not doing well? ## Jin Yang got off the imperial carriage, and ran towards the rear hall of Purple Imperial Hall where the delivery room had been set up. Just as he came in the door, he heard Jiu Jius cries of pain from inside. He immediately wanted to charge in, but the pce maids and the eunuchs stopped him. Your Majesty! You cannotyou cannot, Your Majesty! Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Jin Yang did not hear any of the calls by his ears. His mind was upied by the person in the delivery room. Everything in the surroundings was not in his sight, nor in his hearing. Someone seemed to stop him, and he kicked the other away. He only wanted to go in and see Jiu Jiu. Why were these people stopping him? Your Majesty, you cannotYour Majesty! He Ming did not dare to let Jin Yang charge in. He went to hug the others leg, and was kicked aside. Move away! Jin Yang looked with red eyes at the pce attendants blocking him. He said, If anyone dares to block Zhen, Zhen will kill you without mercy. Your Majesty Bai Xian knelt in front of him and kowtowed. Her Majesty will not want Your Majesty to be like this. Jin Yang paused in his steps and looked dazedly at the room. He walked to the doorway. Thinking of Bai Xians words, his hand stopped on the door. Ah! Jiu Jius cries of pain came from inside the room. His legs almost gave out, but Bai Xian managed to support him in time. Your Majesty, please take care. Her Majesty is a blessed person and both mother and child will be safe. Pushing aside Bai Xian, he touched the jade pendant hanging from his neck with trembling hands. His vision was blurred. He did not want people to see him like this. After closing his eyes for a long time, he opened his eyes and said, Bring cold tea. Your Majesty, the spring is cold Bai Xian wallowed his words under Jin Yangs murderous gaze, turning and presenting a cup of cold tea. Ever since Jin Yang entered, Empress Dowager Zhou did not say anything. After Jin Yang took a few gulps of tea, she said, Emperor, even if you are worried, you cannot do anything. Mother-Empress. Jin Yang saw that Empress Dowager Zhou was also in the outer room. He looked around and did not see his mother-inw. Mistress Yang is inside with Jiu Jiu. As a mother, one will only be reassured if they are with their child. Empress Dowager Zhou knew that Jin Yang could not calm down, and did not urge him to calm down, as she knew saying so was of no use. Seeing Jin Yang like this, she suddenly thought of the previous emperor. They were both emperors of the Jin n, but the difference between them was like that between heaven and earth. Back when she had given birth, she had been in pain for a day and night. The previous emperor was even able to eat and sleep well, not to mention being as anxious as Jin Yang. She rejoiced that Jin Yang was like this. Otherwise, if her beloved niece took the same path as her, she could not die in peace. So painful! Ah! Jin Yangs hand shook, and the tea in his cup spilled out. He walked around the door. Hearing the cries grow more painful, he shoved his teacup into Bai Xians hand and pped the door. Jiu Jiu, do not be afraid. I am outside. I am with youdo not be afraid. Other than do not be afraid, Jin Yang could say nothing else. He tapped the door, wanting Gu Ru Jiu to hear his voice and know he was present. Gu Ru Jiu was in such pain her vision was cking out. Hearing Jin Yangs voice, she could not help but say, Jin Yang, you bastard! The hands of the midwives present shook. But seeing the empress flushed red and her head soaked with sweat, they bowed their heads and pretended not to hear. Jin Yang nodded on the other side of the door. Yes, yes, yes, I am a bastard. We will not give birth after thisno more. His voice started to tremble like he was the one giving birth and the one who was most afraid. For some reason, Gu Ru Jiu felt that her hearing was very good right now. She could even hear the panic and anxiousness in Jin Yangs voice, and the trembling that could not be concealed. Thinking of this man who would not change expression in the face of an earthquake in such a panic now, Gu Ru Jiu suddenly found it amusing and slightlyforting. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. There was a beautifulntern hanging there with flying dragons drawn on it, full of mystery and majesty. Bam! The door to the delivery room was pushed aside. Jin Yang ran to the bed with a panicked expression. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu so disheveled, his eyes reddened again. Your Majesty Yang shi looked in surprise at Jin Yang, wanting to urge him to leave. But seeing his eyes red, she silently stood up and moved to the side. Jiu Jiu, I came. Jin Yang grabbed Gu Ru Jius hand and kissed the back of it. He reached out to brush her hair away from her face and said in a choked voice, I will be with you. Gu Ru Jiu wanted to smile at Jin Yang, but the paining from her lower half was such that she could only jerk the corners of her lips. Your Majesty, this this Bai Xian looked at the tightly closed door, and then back at the empress dowager, not knowing what to do. His Majesty was the monarch of the country. How could he go into the delivery room? It would be troublesome if this spread. This Grieving One trusts the people serving here are smart people. If something about what happened spreadsEmpress Dowager Zhou looked over everyhen it would not be suitable. The empress giving birth was a major matter. The ancestors, rtives, and birth dates of all who were serving had been investigated thoroughly. Anyone who was even the slightest bit unsuitable was not allowed to enter. Empress Dowager Zhou did not fear that anyone here had evil intentions, unless they wanted their entire family executed. She looked in the direction of the room and said with a smile, The emperor going in is good. After all the dragon and phoenix together is auspicious. Yes. Bai Xian was reassured. As long as the empress dowager had no opinions, then this was not a major matter. This was the third time Gu Ru Jiu was drinking ginseng soup as she felt weak all over and could not muster any energy. Some times, when pain reached a certain point, one would be numb. She thought dazedly, once this child was born, she would definitely spank him. There was another wave of pain. She looked at this man who was unknowingly shedding tears, and gripped his hand tight. Wao, wao, wao. The sound of a baby crying came. Born, bornan imperial son. Congrattions, Your Majesties, congrattions. Outside the window, the sun was setting and the red clouds were connected together like there was an auspicious dragon coiling on the horizon. Gu Ru Jiu dazedly felt someone was speaking by her ear, but she was so tired that she could not even open her eyes. She said, Dont be noisy; I want to sleep. The people beside her perceptively closed their mouths, and she finally fell asleep as she wished. Jiu Jiu? Jin Yang gently called Gu Ru Jiu. Seeing her unresponsive, he looked worriedly at Yang shi. Your Majesty, do not worryHer Majesty is just sleeping out of exhaustion. Yang shi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and took the child the midwife had swaddled. She found the child had brows very simr to Jiu Jius, while his nose and mouth was more like His Majestys. She held the child in front of Jin Yang. Your Majesty, this is a healthy child. Jin Yang nced at the child Jiu Jiu had taken half a day to give birth to. He was wrinkled and red, but he had good hair. He took the child for a moment. Turning to Gu Ru Jiu, he said in distress, This boy really tormented his mother-empress. Your Majesty, it is dirty here. Lets send Her Majesty back to the room to rest, Yang shi said after a moment of hesitation. A womans body is not clean the first month after giving birth, and it is not very appropriate for her to stay in Purple Imperial Hall. Jiu Jiu has always lived in Purple Imperial Hall. I worry she will not be used to another ce, Jin Yang said. If it is inappropriate, then I will go sleep in the side hall. Yang shi opened her mouth, and did not speak for a moment. In the end, she could only say, Lets have someonee and No need. Jin Yang handed the child to Yang shi. and then used a clean nket to wrap around Gu Ru Jiu, carefully pulling her into his arms and carrying her out in the nket. Because he worried that she would be exposed to the wind, he thoughtfully put a transparent silk cloth over her face. Yang shi watched His Majesty carry Jiu Jiu carefully out of the delivery room, and thought, shockeddidnt they say that His Majesty was weak? He seemed very energetic. A newborn child should not be in the wind. Yang shi carried the child to the empress dowager to see, and then had the wet nurse carefully take the child away. After everything finished, Yang shi felt weak all over, and covered in sweat. But thinking that her daughter had sessfully birthed a son and the court officials had no more reason to demand the emperor take consorts, she sighed in relief. If His Majesty could treat Jiu Jiu like this for a lifetime, how good would that be? The empress dowager looked out the window. The remaining light of the sunset turned her face red. When she saw a certain spot in the sky, she was dazed. She said after a moment, Spiritual Master Chu Yun was right. The lone dragon would not shine, the lone phoenix would cry blood. Only dragon and phoenix together would have harmony. ## Gu Ru Jiu did not have a good sleep. She felt that her body was in a stove, so hot that she could not breathe. When she woke up, she found that she was soaked in sweat. Your Majesty, you are awake? Matron Liu saw her wake, and said, Stay reclined and do not move. This servant will massage your belly for you. That way, the blood will not congest and be bad for your body. The process that urred was so miserable it could not be described. Gu Ru Jiu thought, aggrieved, it was too hard to be a woman. Why were women the ones who gave birth, and not men? Before she finished feeling aggrieved, she saw Jin Yang walk in. She blinked and felt more aggrieved. What is itare you in difort? He lengthened his strides to reach the bedside and saw her covered in sweat. He reached out to touch her back. There was so much sweat that his palm was damp. He immediately frowned. Howe you are so hot? Your Majesty, women are like this after giving birth. It will be better after a few days. Matron Liu came with a dry handkerchief, prepared to wipe the sweat for Gu Ru Jiu, but Jin Yang got ahead of her. He wiped Gu Ru Jius hands and face, and then switched handkerchiefs to wipe Gu Ru Jius front and back. He wanted to do everything himself. Seeing His Majesty like this, Matron Liu did not try topete with him for work. She had a servant get a basin of hot water and wiped Gu Ru Jius feet. Your Majesty cannot touch water during your confinement. So you will have to bear with this for these days. Gu Ru Jiu felt slightly fortunate. Right now, it was spring, and she could endure not washing her hair. If this was summer, that would be Thinking of that scene, Gu Ru Jiu immediately frowned. Since Matron Liu says you cannot wash, then we will not. Jin Yang wiped Gu Ru Jiu with a wet towel, and said softly by her ear, In any case, I will not dislike you for being smelly! Humph! Gu Ru Jiu reached out and pinched his back. Where is the childlet me see. The child is in the right side hall. Jin Yang had servants bring the child. Gu Ru Jiu took a look, and could not help but thinkwhy was the child of her and Jin Yang this ugly?! She reached out to softly touch the childs cheek. Chenjun, our child is so uglywhat can we do in the future? His father was handsome, and his mother was pretty, so why was he so ugly?! Gu Ru Jiu started to suspect that when she was pregnant, she did not think much about the childs appearance, so he came out this ugly. No matter, I am here. Even if he is ugly, they do not dare to dislike him. Jin Yang was also pretty worried for his son. Matron Liu stood at the side, and almost burst out inughter at the imperial couple. In her view, the imperial son was handsome right after being born. His ears were thick and his hair dense. He was already among the better-looking newborns. Why was he so ugly in the mouths of the imperial couple? Your Majesties, newborn children have not grown up. He will be better-looking after a few days. Matron Liu was here on the order of the empress dowager to take care of Gu Ru Jiu. The empress dowager did not feel assured no matter who was taking care of Gu Ru Jiu in her confinement, so she was sent. Who knew that on her first day, she encountered something like this. Really? Gu Ru Jiu examined her son closely, and felt him more pleasing the more she looked. At this time, the child woke up with a hum. With his eyes half-lidded, he looked a bit stupid. His mouth is like you. Gu Ru Jiu confirmed thrice before saying to Jin Yang. His eyes are a bit like mine, but my eyes are not so small. Maybe he has not grown into them? Jin Yang examined seriously for a long time, and then concluded, A bit ugly, thats fine; appearance is not important. What should we call him now? Yes Gu Ru Jiu thought for a while, Zhuang Zhuang. It is fine if he is ugly, as long as he is healthy. Gu Ru Jiu spoke, and Jin Yang had no objections. He immediately nodded, and the nickname was decided. Matron Liu looked at the imperial son in sympathy. As the first imperial son of the imperial house, his nickname was Zhuang Zhuang. It really was verymon. ## Three dayster, Yang shi saw that Gu Ru Jiu and the imperial son were well. After attending the three days washing ceremony, she suggested leaving. It was not appropriate for her to stay any longer. Gu Ru Jiu knew her mothers worries, and did not keep her. She just had Yang shi bring lots of good things back for her nephew. In the recent days, she had not slept well. Because the nkets were so hot, she would wake up because of the heat. She would wake up, and then fall asleep, and then wake up again. She was a bit dizzy. She lived like this for about a week, and then it finally eased. Every day, she had the wet nurse bring Zhuang Zhuang over, and fed him twice. Jin Yang had not agreed at the start, but seeing her persist, hepromised. However, looking at his son, he felt slightly envious and jealous. Because the afternoon that Zhuang Zhuang was born, there were clouds that looked like flying dragons, it was spread as a lucky omen among the people. Some even said that this was a good omen, the heavens protecting Great Feng. When the news reached the inner pce, Gu Ru Jiu felt that this was just a coincidence. If someone was bored and stared at the sky, then they would find clouds in the shape of all kinds of animals in the sky. But people liked lucky matters. So the people would rather think that it was a lucky omen from the heavens to Great Feng rather than just a coincidence. Also, such a rumor was beneficial to the imperial house. So after the matter spread, the imperial house closed an eye to this. Gu Ru Jiu felt that it was so painful to be in confinement, especially that she could not bathe. She did not know if it was just her, but she smelled all over. She did not know how Jin Yang managed to be so close to her every day, because even she could not stand herself. Do not thinkyou can bathe as you wish when youe out of confinement. When Jin Yang learned what she thought, he kissed her on the lips lightly. I heard that if one thinks too much after giving birth, it will hurt your mind. Gu Ru Jiu touched her lips, and smiled at Jin Yang. Being able to kiss her like this, Jin Yang had an invincible love towards her. ## The empress had birthed a son for the emperor. Not just the imperial house was happy, many of the monarchists in the court were very happy as well. The emperor had an heir. After more than twenty years, they finally had the birth of an imperial son! Thinking of how the previous emperor had so many women, but only the empress dowager had given birth to twins, and they did not survive, they feltwhat was the use in having so many consorts?! Thinking of the deep feelings between the emperor and empress, many old subjects could not help but thinkif the emperor did not want to take consorts, they would not mention it. Otherwise, the entire court would be unhappy, and it was not worth the gain. Of course, there were people who went to congratte the Gu Family. Everyone knew of the emperors feelings towards the empress. After the imperial son grew up, he would be the next emperor. Then the Gu Family would be the maternal family of the next emperor. If they did not try to gain favor now, when? As for the Gu Family, they still looked undisturbed. If someone came to congratte them, they would receive them politely; they would not offend or show off. No one could say a thing. Many people were targeting the position of Gu Zhi Yus wife. The young mistress of the Gu Family had passed away four years ago. Could Heir Gu never remarry? Heir Gu was skilled in the literary and martial arts, handsome, and did not have a son. If their daughters married, they would be just a stepmother in name. They did not have to be a real stepmother. This was a great choice. Other people had thoughts, but the Gu Family did not respond. The families with daughters were too embarrassed to raise the topic and could only ask about it implicitly. After hearing the Gu Family did not n on forcing Heir Gu to marry, they could not help but shake their heads. The Gu n were really righteous people. ## Time passed quickly. Soon, the imperial son was more than three months old. The pce held a hundred years ceremony for him at Zhaoyang Hall. The hundred years ceremony was held when the child was a hundred days old. Because the parents wanted the child to live a hundred years, the ceremony was called the hundred years ceremony. The hundred years ceremony of the eldest imperial son was of extraordinary meaning, so everyone came with gifts that had lucky meanings. Yang shi sat among the women and watched her grandson being carried over. She could not help but take a few more nces. Mistress Hu saw this and smiled. He looks very healthy. Yang shi nodded. Healthy is good, healthy is good. Gu Ru Jiu carried the child. He was already more than five kilograms heavy. Her arms would be sore after carrying him for a while. Adding on that she had not recoveredpletely after giving birth and was still a bit weak, she said to Jin Yang in a whisper, You carry. Jin Yang heard this, and took the child over. Then he reached out to tease the baby, and Zhuang Zhuangughed and waved his arms. The people below saw the emperor carry the child with skill, and immediately understood. It seemed that the emperor must frequently carry his child in private. Otherwise, he would not be so skilled. A child three months old could not keep their neck straight. People who did not frequently carry children would not know how to carry a child like this. It seemed that His Majesty greatly valued the eldest imperial son. Otherwise, he would not be able to do this. The men saw this, and the women saw morethat the emperor was a good father. Many men, when their children were able to run and jump, still did not know how to carry them. This was the emperor, yet he frequently carried his child. He was also in love with his wife. Such a man was rare in the world. If there was noparison, there was no harm. After they went home that day, many men were looked down on by their women. If someone said that husbands should not take care of such things, women would speak of Jin Yang as the example. Their husbands would then be speechless. Even the emperor could do this. You cannot? Therefore many men, regardless of whether they were willing or not, took their children along. After a while, their rtionship with their wife and children grew better. ## The emperor and empress were in harmony, and there was an heir. For most people in the court, this was a wonderful thing. But for Prince Rui and Li Guang Ji, it was not so happy. There was a stone table beside the lotus pond. Li Guang Ji looked at Prince Rui with an insincere smile. Your Highness hase today. Is there a matter? Naturally, there is something to discuss. Prince Rui said this, and then saw a beautiful woman dressed as a married womane over with a tray. He stopped speaking. Your Highness, Master, please enjoy. The beautiful woman put down the teacups, bowed gracefully to the two, and then left. Prince Rui saw Li Guang Jis gaze stay a long time on the woman before leaving. He said with a smile, This is a recent concubine of Prime Minister? Li Guang Ji smiled, but did not refute. He lifted the tea lid and scraped the tea foam. Your Highness, please speak directly. Prime Minister is really refreshing. Prince Ruiughed. How has Prime Minister been recently? Prosperous and well. Li Guang Ji took a sip of tea. We should speak clearly. Prince Rui smiled disdainfully. In this princes view, Minister Li is having a hard time in court, and is suspected by the emperor. Hearing Prince Rui say this, Li Guang Ji was not annoyed. He smiled. Where do Your Highnesss wordse from? Back during the time of the previous emperor, all matters of the court could not leave you. Right now Prince Rui snorted. Now, that Zhang Zhong Han who came from amon background has taken the glory from you. Ten years west of the river, ten years east. This is normal. Li Guang Ji raised his eyebrows, shook his head, and sighed. This subject has always been loyal to His Majesty. His Majesty will know sooner orter. What if he doesnt know? Prince Rui asked with a smile. Doesnt know Li Guang Ji put down the teacup, and said coldly, Then this one has no choice. The summer light passed through the leaves of the tree, and left mottled marks on the stone table. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 In the first imperial examination after Jin Yang started to govern on his own, many talented people appeared. When their essays were published, many people were attracted to them, and they were very popr. But no one could have expected for a stunning thing to ur during the imperial examination. Everyone knew the imperial examination was the world of men. Court rarely had examples of women as officials. Even when that female emperor in history was in power, she only used a few of her female officials, and the important officials in court were all men. But this time, the imperial examination revealed that the fourth-ranked was a woman. Before each imperial examination, from county examination to the court examination, while the candidates would not strip themselves for inspection, they would be searched. There were all kinds of investigations rting to ones moral reputation. But even under such strict rules, a woman managed to make her way in. Some scolded the woman for corrupting the court. Others suspected some were cheating in the imperial examination, so a woman was able to disguise herself as a man and appear at Zhaoyang Hall. Everyone was in a hurry to criticize this woman, especially the schrs who seemed to have been fatally insulted and who were jumping up and down to express their discontent. Everyone forgot how they had worshiped, been in awe of, and wanted to gain a connection to this fourth-ranked examinee before this. Gu Ru Jiu heard of this matter, and disapproved of the schrs. She became interested in the fourth rank. Great Fengs imperial examinations are always to recruit the talents of the world. Who said that such talents must be men? Gu Ru Jiu sneered and said disdainfully, In the end, these schrs just feel that women cannot be in those positions, and should not be there. Jin Yang heard Gu Ru Jius words, and said with a smile, Jiu Jiu, what do you think should be done? I do not care about this. Gu Ru Jiu snorted. You should do the things that take up brain power. I will be responsible for beauty, eating and drinking. This Zhang Tais greatest crime was not that she attended the imperial examination as a woman, but that she was a woman while her household registration had her recorded as a man, and she still came to participate in the imperial examination. If this matter was pursued, this was a crime of deceiving the emperor. If someone was at odds with her, just this crime alone was enough that Zhang Tai could note back up. Jin Yang smiled helplessly. Why, after having Zhuang Zhuang, you are like him? That can only be med on you. Gu Ru Jiu propped her chin on her hand and looked at him with a smile. Who let you spoil me like this? Really? Jin Yang came close to Gu Ru Jiu, his expression innocent. Howe I do not know I spoiled you? Gu Ru Jiu held his face and looked left and right. She jerked with her hands. Thick skin. Already used to the emperor and empress interacting like this, the pce attendant nearby looked calmly at the tip of his toes, and tried to see if there was a flower blooming. He Ming finally knew why Bai Xian, that sly old fox, was happy to follow the empress. From how the emperor was enthusiastic about the empress, following the empress was no different from following His Majesty. He originally felt that Bai Xian had made a bad move. What was the use in having the emperors favour for a while? Men were all greedy and lusty. Today, they could be good to this woman, and tomorrow, be just as good to the other woman. Even if the empress was no ordinary woman, serving the empress could notpare to serving the emperor. But Bai Xian, because he served the empress well, gained the favour of the empress, and even His Majesty started to value him again. The matter of being bribed by the Sima Family was smoothed over. He just knew that a person like this, who would not get up early except for his own benefit, would not do something that was bad for him. This fourth rank who dressed as a man is slightly interesting, Gu Ru Jiu suddenly said. Where is she now? Jin Yang said, At this stage, she should be imprisoned. He himself did not care too much about this matter. But the outside world had made such a great fuss that he had to pay attention. He was not very pleased about such a problem during his first imperial examination after governing on his own. Because of this matter, he saw the power of the pens of the literati. Sometimes, powerful pens were not a good thing to the emperor. Jin Yang caressed Gu Ru Jius fine hand, and his expression gradually grew serious. In any case, she is a woman, and it will be fine if I summon her to the pce for an audience? Gu Ru Jiu smiled fawningly at Jin Yang, and ignored his strict expression. All right, summon her if you want. Jin Yang knew that she must be curious about this woman dressed as a man. Because it was so rare that a woman dressed as a man was not discovered in reality. This was not a novelno one would be blind and think that a young woman was a man just because she wore mens clothes. ## The heavenly prison was the ce where important criminals were imprisoned. Zhang Tai sat in the dim cell, listening to the sounds of other prisoners shouting or pleading. She could not help but hug her knees and curl up into a ball. The female prisoner in the same cell as her said scornfully, Once you enter here, it is hard to leave. You are a capable person to dare to deceive the emperor. Then she examined Zhang Tai, shaking her head and saying emotionally, If you were not imprisoned here with me, I would think you are a man. Zhang Tai looked at her and did not speak. Oh. The female prisoner raised her eyebrows in sarcasm. You schrs are all good except for thisbeing noble, proud, and arrogant. In reality, who in the world is not made of grains and does not work ones entire life for ones benefit? Zhang Tai looked at this female prisoner and said after a moment, Men can make contributions and achieve their goals in the world. Why cant us women? The female prisoners expression dimmed slightly. After a moment, she sighed. The world is unfairso what if we are unwilling? She looked with pity at Zhang Tai. So what if you are full of talent? It cannot ovee the fact you are a woman. Zhang Tai saw that this woman looked to be in her fifties, and had a beautiful face. But because life in prison was very hard, and she frequently went out tobor, she looked very fragile. Zhang Tai did not know what crime she hadmitted to be prisoned in a ce like this. You what crime did youmit to be imprisoned here? In her view, this woman had a friendly face, and did not seem like an evil woman. I The female prisoner smiled bitterly. I was stupid; nothing to mention. Zhang Tai wanted to ask more, but saw several guards of the prison approach, escorting an eunuch in a blue robe. She immediately did not dare to say more. She watched carefully as these people walked closer, and stopped at her cell door. You are Zhang Tai? The blue-robed eunuch looked at her with a neutral expression. This one is. Zhang Tai did not know what was going on, but she did not dare to be disrespectful and hurriedly bowed to the blue-robed eunuch. Ah. The blue-robed eunuch nodded. The empress wants to see you;e with me. The empress?! Zhang Tais eyes widened in shock. She looked in disbelief at the blue-robed eunuch. Howe the empress would want to see her? The female prisoner curled up in the corner heard the word empress, shuddered, and nced up at Zhang Tai before slowly lowering her head. Does Teacher Zhang know how to ride? Bai Xian looked at Zhang Tai. He did not call her miss, but teacher. The academy teachers taught riding; this one did not learn well, but can make do. Zhang Tai walked out of the prison and saw an imperial guard troop standing outside. She was in even greater awe. If so, then Teacher Zhang, please mount the horse. Bai Xian briskly got onto the horses back, and looked down on Zhang Tai. Do not dy Her Majestys summons. Yes. Zhang Tai bowed to Bai Xian and then got on the horse. Her speech was brisk and free, without any of the delicate nature of an unmarried girl. Bai Xian saw this and understood. This Zhang Tai was likely raised as a man from young. Otherwise, her movements could not be so natural. Zhang Tai did not know what Bai Xian was thinking. In her view, the empress summoning her was a major matter. Back before she came to the capital, she had heard the love story between the emperor and empress. In the story, the emperor was gentle and in love, the empress beautiful and charming; the two were a match made in heaven, and protected by the heavens. She did not believe in gods, and snorted at such rumors. But she believed in the great feelings between the emperor and empress. So towards the empress she had never seen before, she felt some yearning. Upon reaching White Tiger Gates, the group dismounted. Zhang Tai followed Bai Xian. She listened to him introduce some rules of the pce, and secretly memorized them. When she looked at the beautiful pce again, she profoundly felt that this ce had such strict rules, and she could not breathe. There was a distance from White Tiger Gates to Qiankun Pce. Zhang Tai did not know how far she walked before she heard Bai Xian say, Teacher Zhang, we have arrived at Qiankun Pce. She looked up, and saw a glorious golden pce standing in front of her. There was a que hanging from the main gates of the pce. Written on it were the words Qiankun Pce. The writing was majestic and vast. Entering the main gates, Bai Xian led her directly outside Purple Imperial Hall. Seeing the person standing there was Qiu Luo, he said, Miss Qiu Luo, the person the empress wants to see has arrived. Qiu Luo smiled at him and then nodded at Zhang Tai. Then she said, Please wait a moment. Zhang Tai thought dazedly, even the empress pce maids were like goddesses on earth. How beautiful and majestic was the empress? Soon, she saw the beautiful pce maid walk out with a smile on her face. Her Majesty has called you in. Qiu Luo made a gesture of invitation. Thank you, Miss Qiu Luo. Bai Xian smiled politely at Qiu Luo, and then turned to say to Zhang Tai, Teacher Zhang, pleasee in with me. Stepping inside Purple Imperial Hall, Zhang Tai felt the hall was fragrant, and the decor was like a heavenly pce. She immediately did not know what to do with her hands. When she entered the inner hall, she saw the red-robed woman sitting at the front, and was momentarily dazed before she recovered and bowed. This student Zhang Tai greets Your Majesty. Her schrly honors had not yet been taken away, and there was no wrong in calling herself as student. You are Zhang Tai? Gu Ru Jiu looked at the girl bowing to her from the waist. If she had not known that the other was a woman to start with, she would not have believed that the other was a woman dressed as a man. The other looked very masculine, and she even had a slightly raised throat that looked like a mans Adams apple. It was just not as obvious as a normal mans. Her shoulders were wide, and she was tall. Her chest may have been bound or she did not have full breasts. She looked like a normal man, and did not have any of the traits of a woman. This student is. Zhang Tai did not know why the empress had summoned her, so she answered whatever the other asked. I saw the essays you wroteyou are very talented. Gu Ru Jiu gave her a seat. What you mentioned about irrigation in the essays was interesting. Zhang Tai had not expected the empress to admire her essays, and she was slightly excited. She said, This student is not well learned, and it is embarrassing. No, you are a rare talent. Even His Majesty praised your essays. Gu Ru Jiu shook her head and sighed. She looked at Zhang Tai and found it a pity. If this person was a man, she would have great achievements in court. Pitifully Zhang Tai knew what the empress did not say. She thought of her present situation, and felt despair. Tell this pce, why did you dress like a man to attend the imperial examination? Gu Ru Jiu thought. If there is a reason, this pce is willing to speak for you in front of His Majesty. Standing in the corner, Bai Xian looked with envy at Zhang Tai. This girl was really lucky. Usually, the empress did not plead with His Majesty for mercy for other people. Zhang Tais heart moved, and she told her story. In conclusion, before she was born, her father died in an ident. Her mother, to save their farmnds, lied and said that she was a boy, and on the household registration, wrote her gender as male. Then her mother married a vige gentleman, and she started to learn to read and write. Because she was smart, she tested into an academy, and then there was the vige examination, the county examination She was raised as a man from childhood, and before she was ten, she thought of herself as a boy. Later, she learned that she was different from a true boy. When she attended the court examination, she even thought, if she could disy her ambitions, it was worth it if she had to be a man her entire life and not marry. But she had not thought that she would be exposed. Shemitted the crime of deceiving the emperor, and may even drag down her family and the academy. So she was anxious, and wanted to pay with her death. She did not fear death. She feared affecting her family and her teachers. But she was unwilling. Why could she not be an official? Because she was a woman? Because she was a woman, she could not inheritnd? Because she was a woman, she had to marry and have children? Because she was a woman, she could not have talent and ambitions? She was unwilling, but helpless. After hearing Zhang Tai speak of her story, Gu Ru Jiu felt that Zhang Tai had an impairment in recognizing gender. While she epted that she was a woman, because she thought she was a boy before the age of ten, her words and the way she acted were not restrained by what a woman should be. Gu Ru Jiu always felt that male and female ways of thinking were lies. There were no differences in how men and women thought, but men hoped that women would be weak and content with ones lot, so they made rules for women. They told women over and over what women should be like, how women should act, and that if they went out of the boundaries, they did not fulfill the duties of a woman. Women gradually lost themselves in the box, and thought that women should be like this. Then they forgot how to jump out of the box, and taught other women not to jump out either. They would say, it was terrible out of the box, and it went against morality. Even Gu Ru Jiu herself was standing in the center of the box, and looked at the world outside, not daring to take a step out. So she had some admiration towards a woman like Zhang Tai. A person with talent should be respected, no matter their gender. You are very talented. Gu Ru Jiu looked at Zhang Tai and said. I remember in history, there have been women as officials, and examples of women being a touring censoring inspector? Zhang Tai stood up and bowed to Gu Ru Jiu. Your Majesty, there was such precedent. But they were just shes in a pan, like a little wave in the ocean, and did not cause many ripples. Gu Ru Jiu nodded. She said after a moment, Return for now. She turned to Bai Xian and said, Bai *Gonggong, see Teacher Zhang back. Tell the guards to not make things difficult for Teacher Zhang. Hearing the empress call Zhang Tai Teacher Zhang, Bai Xian understood, and acknowledged. Leaving Qiankun Pce, Bai Xian said to Zhang Tai with a smile, Teacher Zhang is a lucky person. You will have great fortune after a great disaster. Please do not worry. Zhang Tai was not stupid, and knew what Bai Xian meant. She turned and bowed in the direction of Qiankun Pce. After bowing three times, she left behind Bai Xian. ## At court, the civil officials were arguing without rest about Zhang Tai. Many people thought that Zhang Tai had deceived the emperor, and her crime was unpardonable. Some thought that Zhang Tai was a rare talent, and one could not deny everything about her just because she was a woman. The two sides fought, sticking to their sides, and did not get a result. To everyones surprise, even His Majesty did not immediately make a decision about this case, and let the civil officials discuss. He seemed not to have made any decisions at all. Most people who were standing here were not truly mediocre. They had seen Zhang Tais examination papers, knew she was a rare talent, and before they learned she was a woman, most people thought she would have great aplishments. But the world could not be predicted. Who could have guessed that this great talent was a woman? Your Majesty, this subject thinks that Zhang Tais actions corrupted the court, and have affected Your Majestys reputation. Such a great crime of deceiving the emperor should be punished by execution. One official came out. Otherwise, in the future, more women will copy this woman, and cause chaos in the world. Such a precedent cannot be started. Yes. Jin Yang looked at the official and said thoughtfully, But this woman is so talented. If she is executed, wont it be a pity? This official said, Your Majesty, Great Feng is full of talent, and will notck for talent. But the rules cannot be broken. Women should not participate in the imperial examinationthey should stay at home. At such words, the people who did not agree with him started to argue again. After the officials were about done with their arguing, Jin Yang said, In history, King Wen greatly desired talents, and did not care about their gender. As long as they were willing to help King Wen, he rewarded them richly. Our dynasty also had female generals leading armies and fighting on the battlefield. If Zhen cannot tolerate a talented woman, what will the world think of Zhen and what will future generations think of us? The officials that had been discussing executing Zhang Tai were dumbstruck. From His Majestys words, he did not n to investigate Zhang Tais crime? There had been examples of female generals in Feng Dynastys history. A hundred years ago, when Gaoluo invaded, the general in charge of a city had died of illness. His wife, to guard the city gates, took charge of the army in ce of her husband. Later, because of her outstanding abilities, she won over the soldiers. She managed to guard the city gates, and sent the army to help neighboring viges fend off the enemy. This female general was one of the hundred generals of Great Feng, a second rank general, one praised by the ruler of Great Feng for being as good as a man. Thinking of this, the civil officials of Great Feng felt slightly bitter. Was it not enough that there had been a woman who embarrassed the military officialsnow there was also a woman who embarrassed the civil officials? But at this time, no one coulde out and say, yes, as men, we are jealous of talent, and jealous of a woman for being better than us, so we want Your Majesty to execute her. No matter if they truly felt jealous or not, if they spoke now,ter generations would think that they were jealous of a womans talent. As an official, one wanted to be remembered in history. Who did not care about their reputation? In any case, this woman would not achieve anything. What was the meaning in them jumping up and down here? Even if she entered court, she would not have many choices to advance. A pheasant falling into the nest of phoenixes, no matter how they tried, could not be a phoenix. Your Majesty is right. Although Zhang Tai hasmitted a crime, it is excusable. This subject asks Your Majesty to lessen her punishment. The officials that were speaking for Zhang Tai took the chance and spoke up. This group was one that had more modern thoughts, and was not attached to the rules. Gu Zhi Yu was one of them. This subject agrees! This subject agrees! Military officials came out as well and used their actions to support Zhang Tai. There was Zhang Tai to embarrass the civil officials, and they liked that. In the end, Zhang Tai was spared of her serious crimes, but she could not be forgiven. So she was sent to be the district magistrate in a remote area, to benefit the people there. The remote ce hadplex local people, and their agriculture was backwards. It also had a bad climate. People who had some connections would not go to such a ce to be an official. So everyone was happy. Zhang Tai got to keep her schrly honors, but she went to a harsh ce. The people who disliked her were satisfied. Going to be a magistrate in such a ce, if one did not die of illness, they had to think of ways to get transferred. How long could Zhang Tai, a woman,st in such a ce? If she persisted, she might die of illness. If she did not persist, she would lose her schrly honors. So people in these circumstances did not matter. But no one knew that when Zhang Tai went to take office, the empress sent her a doctor. The matter of the court examination finally came to an end. After a while, Zhang Tais matter was gradually forgotten, and the court resumed normality. Just as everything stabilized, there was a shock in the capital, this one rted to the aristocratic Li Family. A woman used Li Guang Ji of pretending an illegitimate child was legitimate. At this, the court was in an uproar. Wasnt Li Guang Jis legitimate son one of the famous young masters of the capital, Li Huai Gu? But when Wu shi had been pregnant back then, many people saw her belly. How could there be any concealment? If Li Guang Ji had done this himself, then did the Wu Family and Wu shi know? Even more importantly, Li Huai Gu was so old now, and no one had spoken up all these years. Now, suddenly someone said such a thing. Who would believe there was no intrigue in this? The Li Family was embarrassed when the matter made its way to court. Li Guang Ji swore up and down that this was nonsense and asked the emperor to investigate thoroughly. How can a mother not know if the childes from herself? Jin Yang looked at Li Guang Ji who had a slighted and angry expression. How about asking Mistress Li toe help in the investigation? Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Li Guang Ji did not expect His Majesty to mention Wu shi, and took a long time to answer. Your Majesty, my wife is just a woman; it is likely not appropriate for her toe. How is it not appropriate? Jin Yang waved his hand, and clearly ignored Li Guang Jis words. Regarding such a thing concerning children, a mother will know more. He nced at the people of the court, and said, This matter is settledthe court is ended. The officials looked with some regret at Li Guang Ji and His Majesty. They had wanted to stay and watch the spectacle. But His Majesty seemed to want to protect Li Guang Jis face. Even though they wanted to watch, they had no opportunity. Li Guang Ji was covered in a cold sweat, and left with a dark expression. He suddenly remembered back when he had beenughing at Sima Hong. Now, he just found it ironic. Right now, what was the difference between him and Sima Hong? He did not understand. He had done things so carefully back then. Even Wu shi had not noticed it. So why was it exposed now? And Prince Rui The more he thought, the more he felt something was not right. None of the people who helped him back then were alive now. How could the dead speak? Who else would know what had happened back then? Just as Li Guang Ji was confused, He Ming walked next to him. Prime Minister Li, His Majesty invites you to the imperial study. Li Guang Ji felt his heart shake slightly. He looked with suspicion at He Ming. Back when Sima Hong had passed from illness, he had deliberately stopped the news from passing into the pce, and made the outside world feel that His Majesty disliked the Sima Family. The emperor neglected the Sima Family, so he had only reacted nearly a day after Sima Hongs passing. That way, the people who had originally been on the side of the Sima Family would feel more terrified, and switch allegiance to the Li Family. Once this matter started, the emperor sent people to protect the user. He himself did not even see that persons shadow. Now, the emperor was summoning him to the imperial study. Was he going to try this case now? Although suspicious, Li Guang Ji did not dare to show it on his face. Who in the court did not know that He Ming was His Majestys most useful eunuch, and even Bai Xian who had been by His Majestys side had been pushed down? When he came to the imperial study, he saw that Zhang Zhong Han, who was in charge of the case, was also present. This subject greets Your Majesty. Li Guang Ji went forward and bowed to Jin Yang. Official Li does not have to be so polite. Jin Yang nodded at him, and then indicated for him to sit down. Li Guang Ji sat down next to Zhang Zhong Han. The two nodded at each other, but they did not speak. The room was very quiet. Li Guang Ji only saw His Majesty writing something on the memorandum, and not having any intentions of speaking. He was irritated, but he could not speak up to ask. After a while, pce maids came with fresh pastries, but he had no appetite at all. Sitting next to him, Zhang Zhong Han started to drink tea and eat pastries. He heard the sound of the other using the lid to scrape the tea foam, and felt even more anxious. After about half an hour, the tea by Li Guang Jis side had cooled. Jin Yang finally spoke. Officials, please wait a few moments. Wait? Wait for who? Li Guang Ji had a bad feeling, but he could not see any emotions from His Majestys face. After a while, the sound of footsteps came. He could not help but look out, and then saw Bai Xian leading his wife in. This subject greets Your Majesty. Wu shi made a steady bow to Jin Yang after entering the room, and did not even nce at Li Guang Ji. The feelings between husband and wife had long disappeared in all but name. Others saw that they respected and loved each other, but they just performed for others to see. Li Guang Ji had not expected His Majesty to bring Wu shi in so quickly, and some emotion appeared on his face. Madam Li, please be seated. Jin Yang gave Li Wu shi a seat. She sat down at a spot where she could coincidentally meet Li Guang Jis gaze. Li Guang Ji saw that Li Wu shi wore dark outer clothing, so dark in color it was almost ck. He frowned. Li Wu shi liked to wear clothing of such colors in the recent few years, and she had no vitality at all. But Li Wu shi was his wife, and managed the Li Family well. Although he no longer liked to go to her courtyard, he would not express dissatisfaction with her attire. That was not what a gentleman did, or a husband did. Husband and wife faced each other and had nothing to say. The air became awkward again. Zhang Zhong Han nced at the Li couple, and continued to drink tea. Jin Yang had someone go to invite the empress, likely out of worry that Li Wu shi was the only woman in the imperial study. Li Wu shi heard the emperor invite the empress, and her eyebrows moved slightly, but she still sat upright. But rather than Gu Ru Jiu, Li Huai Gu was the first to arrive. When he entered the imperial study, he first looked at his expressionless mother. Seeing that she did not react greatly to his arrival, his heart sank. In the imperial examination this time, he had ranked third. While not as good as the young master of the Yang Ducal Establishment, he had some reputation among the schrs. When this matter appeared, he felt like the sky was crashing down. The othersforted him by saying that this was just nonsense from amon person, or someone wanting to stain the Li Familys reputation. But a voice in his heart seemed to tell him that everything was true. Back during childhood, he did not feel it. While his mother was strict with him, he felt it was for his own good, and never med his mother. Later, when his younger sister fell from horseback and died in an ident, Mother no longer liked to see him. Sometimes, when he went for morning greetings, his mother would not meet him, saying she was ill. In thest few years, he had seen his mother only a few times. In the past, he thought that his mother was excessively sad, and was not willing to think more deeply. But upon careful thought, Mothers actions were strange everywhere. As a mother, if a child died in an ident, they would be better to the other child, and more careful to them, concentrating on one child the feelings towards both children. Why would they avoid the remaining child? Feeling very sad, Li Huai Gu bowed to Li Guang Ji and Li Wu shi. Li Guang Ji wanted to say something, but in this situation, everything he said was futile, and may even be worse for him. So he just maintained his silence. His only worry right now was Li Wu shi. He had been husband and wife for so many years with Li Wu shi. He knew that she was not a person who had no brains and who bowed to everything. It would be good if Li Wu shi did not believe this matter, but if she believed Your Majesty, the empress has arrived. Li Huai Gu heard the eunuchs announcement and could not help but turn to look back. He saw Gu Ru Jiu standing framed by the light in the doorway, wearing light pce robes. This caused him to suddenly think back to a few years ago. Back then, Gu Ru Jiu was only a young girl of thirteen or so. She did not have this majestic presence, but was exceptionally adorable. When she walked into the hall, he lowered his head and then bowed respectfully. Most people in the world were unsatisfied. There were many unsatisfactory things in his life. He did notck for this one more. He was not too sad, just slightly ufortable. He Ming put a chair next to the imperial table, and Gu Ru Jiu sat down before looking at everyone in the room. She turned to Jin Yang. Your Majesty, was there an important matter in asking for this servant toe here? Jin Yang smiled at her. Women are involved in todays case, so I had youe and see. Gu Ru Jiu smiled in understanding, and her gaze paused over Li Huai Gu slightly. She had not seen Li Huai Gu for about two years. This noble young master that many young misses were in love with looked slightly fragile, but the proud air on his face had not faded at all. Noticing Jiu Jius gaze lingering a moment longer on Li Huai Gu, Jin Yang scanned Li Huai Gu, and then said, Prime Minister Li, someone uses you of passing your illegitimate son as your legitimatedo you admit your crime? Your Majesty, my son is born from this subject and this subjects wifehow can he be illegitimate? This is nonsense. Li Guang Ji stood up and said, This is just nonsense. Your Majesty, please investigate. Jin Yang nodded to indicate that he remembered the words. Then he turned to Li Wu shi. Madam Li, what do you think of the matter? Li Wu shi stood and bowed to the emperor and empress. Then she said unhurriedly, Twenty years ago, this subject was finally pregnant after marrying into the Li Family for three years. This subject was overjoyed. Afterwards, because of a fall, this subjects child was born prematurely. Her words did not answer the question, but Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu did not interrupt her. However, Li Guang Jis expression grew ugly. When this subjects child was born, he was premature, but he had a dense head of hair, and needle-like holes in his ears. I heard themon folk saying that men who have such little holes in their ears are fortunate people. Li Wu shi showed a hint of a smile as she said this. Back then, he was just a little ball, very warm and soft in my hands. At this, Li Wu shi even used her hands to indicate the length of the child. Li Huai Gu felt extremely ashamed at this point. He knew he did not have these holes in his ears. He was not the child that Mother spoke of. He suddenly turned to look at Li Guang Ji. If his mother was not Li Wu shi, then who was it? Li Wu shis smile suddenly disappeared. One day, my child suddenly stopped crying and fussing. Master said he was ill, and I was unable to care for him in my confinement. Master worried that the child would pass the illness to me, and persisted in moving the child out of my rooms. When Li Wu shi said this, her eyes turned red. Later, I had Chu Rou. I spoiled her from birth, and she could not avoid being unreasonable and willful. Fortunately, Huai Gu protected her, so nothing major happened. Wu shi! Li Guang Ji interrupted Li Wu shis words. Why mention such trivial matters to Their Majesties? Li Wu shi turned to look at Li Guang Ji with an odd expression. If I do not say, then how will I know how stupid I was back then? If she had not been stupid, would she have insisted on marrying this so-called jade-faced young master? If she had not been stupid, why would she have tolerated him bringing a child back from outside to pretend to be her son? He did all he could to make her think this was her child, so she pretended not to know because she loved this man. People would pay a price for being stupid. She pretended to be deaf and dumb half of her life, but in the end, her daughter was gone, her husband was not faithful, and her life was a joke. If she had known that today woulde, why would she have done all she could back then to marry into the Li Family? Back then in the capital, there had been a woman who liked Li Guang Ji, and Li Guang Ji had some positive feelings for the woman. She schemed to divide the two. In the end, the woman married to a distant ce, and she became the true Madam Li. She heard that woman seemed to have been good childhood friends with the empress dowager. So in these years, the empress dowager had not been warm to her. People would get retribution after making a mistake. Her retribution hade. When would the Li Familys retributione? If the Li Family had not treated her daughter like a tool, how would her daughter have been schemed into losing her life? And her child who passed away from illness not long after birthshe did not even know where he was buried. How could she call herself his mother? Gu Ru Jiu understood the meaning in Li Wu shis words. The other did not clearly state that Li Huai Gu was not her son, but the meaning was clear. She thought of the gossip that the empress dowager had once talked to her about. For example, that Li Guang Ji had been praised as the jade-faced young master of the capital. That Li Wu shi had been secretly in love with him, and used all means in order to marry into the Li Family. She could see that Li Wu shi regretted it, so she spoke so much of the past. Rather than her mocking herself, she resented Li Guang Ji. Your Majesties Li Wu shis gaze swept across everyone in the room. In the end, her gazended on Li Huai Gu. A momentter, she looked away, and said, Li Huai Gu is not of this subjects flesh and blood. This subject also has evidence here of the Li Family, Prince Rui and Gaoluos contact. Li Wu shi suddenly took out a pile of things. Your Majesties, please investigate. The hall was silent. Even as ustomed as he was to acting, Zhang Zhong Han changed expression. Wu shi, you are mad! Li Guang Ji had not expected that Li Wu shi had found so many secret things, and even took them out in front of the emperor and empress. She wanted to ruin the entire Li Family. Li Wu shi saw Li Guang Jis panic, and smiled, in a good mood. She touched the hair pins in her hair, and her expression seemed to grow charming. Women who marry into the Li Family, if they are not mad, they will be forced to be mad. In the eyes of the Li family members, women were tools, and could not count as people. But had they ever thought, they women did not want to be just tools? Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Wu shi, you shut up! Li Guang Ji could no longer maintain his aristocratic demeanor, and walked next to Wu Li shi with an ashen expression, wanting to stop her from talking more. But just as he stood up, he was stopped by the eunuch behind him. The doors to the imperial study opened. Several imperial dragon guards carrying des came in. At the front was Gu Cun Jing, followed by Hu Yun Qi and Jin Xiang. Seeing them enter, Li Guang Ji suddenly turned back to look at Jin Yang. No wonder such a fuss was made in the capital when a woman came out of nowhere to use him, like he hadmitted a great crime. So the uproar over the crime was false, and the emperor just wanted to suppress the Li Family. Why did the emperor know all this? With Wu shis means alone, how could she have gotten so much evidence? Li Guang Ji stared at the things in Li Wu shis hands, and watched as they fell into Jin Yangs hands. Li Familys outstanding reputation of nearly a hundred years had made countless people yearn and admire. Naturally, in that time they had also done a lot of dirty deeds. If these things were revealed, what awaited the Li Family wasplete and utter ruin. The Li Family may have lost everything because of Li Wu shis actions. Li Guang Ji wanted to eat her flesh and chew on her bones. Wu shi! Wu shi did not look at Li Guang Ji, whose face was twisted in anger. After handing the evidence to Jin Yang, she turned to look at Li Huai Gu. She hadplicated emotions towards this son. Love, and resentment, but not much hate. Her child had passed away from illness. Li Guang Ji wanted topete against his other brothers for the position of the family head, so he secretly brought in the child that he had with his mistress. While she was unwilling, she silently endured it. After she gave birth to her daughter, Li Guang Ji gradually did not like toe to her courtyard. But he did not bring a concubine into the home, so she only thought that he was usually too tired, and needed to take care of himself. Later, she learned that taking care of himself was a joke. He just wanted a good reputation, but was also lusty, so he had mistresses outside the home. Later, after an illness, he could no longer have children. She thought, with Huai Gu present, when her daughter married in the future, she would have a brother as support. Her son was dead, her husband a false gentleman. The only motivation for her to live was her daughter. After her daughter was gone, there was no more significance. Mother Li Huai Gu saw Wu shi looking at him, and could not help but take a few steps forward. But thinking of what Li Wu shi had said, he hesitated. You are a good child. I did not treat you well in these yearsdo not hate me. Li Wu shis legs faltered. She turned to Jin Yang and Gu Ru Jiu, bowing deeply. Your Majesties, the Li n has done all kinds of wrongs, but Huai Gu was not involved. Please, see clearly. Gu Ru Jiu felt slightly heartsore. Wu shi had maternal feelings towards Li Huai Gu, but Li Guang Ji was so bad that she was constantly reminded of the past, and even held hate towards an innocent person like Li Huai Gu. She nced at Jin Yang and nodded. Do not worry, this pce and His Majesty will investigate the truth. This is good. Seeing Gu Ru Jiu speak, Wu shi smiled in relief. She turned and said to Li Huai Gu, Do you remember what I said to you back then? This child remembers. Li Huai Gus eyes were red, and his voice hoarse. Do not be proud, do not indulge, do not be too happy, do not be too satisfied. Wu shi nodded in satisfaction. Then she vomited a mouthful of ck-red blood. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief, swayed, and then fell down. Mother! Li Huai Gu went forward in shock, and took Wu shi into his arms. Mother, what is it? Not goodshe ingested poison beforeing here. Gu Ru Jiu had someone call for the pce physician. She stood and walked until she was three steps from Li Huai Gu and Wu shi. She looked dazedly at the sobbing Li Huai Gu and did not know what to say. No wonder Wu shi brought all the evidence, and said everything she should say and should not say. So she wanted to die. Why did you do this? Li Huai Gu wiped away the blood at the corners of Wu shis mouth. But the more he wiped away, the more there was, until his hand was dyed red. Sometimes, death is better than life. Wu shi saw Li Huai Gus panic, and grinned. Blood came out of her nose. Do not copy me, or your father. A life is shortlive for yourself. Yes, this child will remember. Li Huai Gu saw blooding out of Wu shis mouth and nose. He nodded, suppressing his tears. Just remember. Wu shi looked at the empress a few steps away. Her sight started to blur. She remembered that year when Huai Gu hade to her excitedly to say he wanted to marry the second miss of the Gu Family. Back then, what had she said? She seemed to have said, If you like her, Mother will go ask for you. Back then, Li Guang Ji had not been pleased, and the matchmaker who went was not sincere enough, and did not convince the Gu Family. She wanted to open her eyes again and look at the son she had neglected for many years, but she only saw white, and heard faint sobbing. There is nothing to cry about. I am going now, and this is a release from this evil Mother! Mother! Li Huai Gu put a finger to Wu shis nose, and then pulled his finger back as though he was burned. He was dazed for a moment, and then broke out in loud cries, hugging Wu shi. From childhood, what he received from his father was only lectures and teachings of how to scheme. The only rxation and warmth came from Wu shi. Even though Wu shi said that she was not his birth mother, he did not feel hate, only gratefulness. But now she was ghe only person who gave him warmth and relief was gone. Gu Ru Jiu looked nkly at Li Huai Gu who cried without any regard for his image. The Li Huai Gu of her memories was always confident and proud. She had never seen him in such a sorry state. He cried like a young child. She suddenly realized that even the talented Young Master Li was only a normal person. She felt ufortable, like a stone was stuck in her chest, not going up or down. A warm hand held her hand. She looked back and saw Jin Yang smilefortingly at her. He then said, Take Li Guang Ji into the heavenly prison, to be tried on another day. Li Guang Ji did not resist. He looked at Wu shi on the ground and his sobbing son. He dazedly allowed the dragon guards to drag him out. When he reached the door, he suddenly looked back at Li Huai Gu. Li Huai Gu looked back at Li Guang Ji, gently put Wu shi on the ground, and used his sleeve to wipe the blood from Wu shis face. Gu Ru Jiu could not bear it, and handed her own handkerchief to him. Thank you, Your Majesty. He took the handkerchief and wiped Wu shis face clean. Then he walked in front of Li Guang Ji, and knelt down. Bam, bam, bam. Li Huai Gu kowtowed three times loudly, and then stood up, saying to Li Guang Ji, Father, please take care. As a son, he should be torn between Wu shi and Li Guang Ji. As a subject, the Li n had done too many wrong things. He could not argue. He kowtowed to Li Guang Ji because he could not do anything for the Li Family and felt guilty. Li Guang Ji silently watched his son and then turned back, letting the dragon guard lead him away. Emperor, Empress. Li Huai Gu bowed to Gu Ru Jiu and Jin Yang. This subject will take Mother home. Gu Ru Jiu nodded. Jin Yang did not make things difficult for him, and even had He Ming prepare a carriage. Zhang Zhong Han took the chance to say farewell. The imperial study fell silent. Gu Ru Jiu looked at the thick pile of evidence on the table. There were letters, ount books, and some writings. She could not help but think, if Wu shi had possession of these things a long time ago, why did she wait until now to erupt? She suddenly thought of a piece of gossip. Supposedly,st year, a woman appeared around Li Guang Ji. This woman was greatly favored by him, and even became his concubine, frequently serving him. Who was the woman who used Li Guang Ji? Gu Ru Jiu looked at Jin Yang. Her feeling was that Jin Yang was involved in this matter. That woman was a dancer of the Li Residence, andter, it was exposed that she identally killed someone trying to get into the Li Family. So she was given a serious punishment. Jin Yang thought for a moment. This was something from more than a decade ago. Gu Ru Jiu frowned. A dancer in a murder case. These were either exiled or executedwhy would they be imprisoned? This woman has an older sister that once received Li Guang Jis favor. When Jin Yang mentioned Li Guang Ji, his expression turned cold. Later, her sister disappeared. Received favor, disappeared Was her older sister Li Huai Gus birth mother? Gu Ru Jiu changed expression. So she did all she could to enter the Li Family as a dancer and investigate the disappearance of her older sister? Maybe for her sister, or maybe she was also greedy for the riches and glory, Jin Yang said nomittally. Other than her, no one would know. Gu Ru Jiu said in a daze, You are right. Sometimes, the truth was more cruel and ruthless than in the novels. It was better to not know some truths too clearly. For example, Li Guang Ji. He would likely never know that a certain dancer who entered the Li Residence had once been Li Huai Gus aunt. Li Huai Gu would also not know that his birth mother had died a suspicious death and the culprit was his father. Maybe Li Huai Gu did know, but pretended not to know. ## A monthter, the Li Family had their properties all confiscated due to treason against the country, corruption, and murder. Many men lost their positions and were exiled. Many women were sentenced to the lowest ss, and would spend their entire lives in hardship. To the shock of the people in the capital, they managed to find several million taels of silver from the Li Family, and countless treasures. Coral treasure trees twice the height of a man, fake mountains made out of jade, statues out of gold and silver. Boxes and boxes of gold, jade, and precious gems, and even the gifts that other countries had presented to Great Feng were in the Li Family warehouses. When the list was released, the court was in uproar. This Li Family was so daring to hide away tributes to the imperial house! In the end, Li Guang Ji was sentenced to exile three thousand miles away. Jin Yang did not pursue Li Huai Gus crimes, but he voluntarily resigned from his positions in court. Standing outside Vermillion Bird Gates, Li Huai Gu looked silently in the direction of Purple Imperial Hall. When the sun was rising high up in the sky, he turned and prepared to leave. Young Master Li. Gu Cun Jing came out of the Vermillion Bird Gates and saw Li Huai Gu standing nearby. He tapped his horse and hurried to Li Huai Gus side. Young Master Li, what are you doing here? Official GuLi Huai Gu bowed to Gu Cun Jing and smiled warmlyI just came here to take a look. Gu Cun Jing turned to nce at the imperial pce and then at Li Huai Gu. He found the other was wearing normal clean cloth robes. While not as luxurious as usual, he looked more free. The emperor did not pursue your crimeswhy did you resign your court positions? Gu Cun Jing had no ill feelings towards Li Huai Gu and sympathized with his experience. He could not help but urge, If you work a few years, you will be able to advance. That was better than now. The Li Family had fallen, and Li Huai Gu, full of talent, had resigned. What would he do in the future? Something like fame is not something you are born with, or that you can take with you when you die. What is the use in having it? Li Huai Gu said with a smile. It is fate to see Young Master Gu today. I do not know when I will see you again. You Gu Cun Jing said in shock, You are prepared to leave the capital? Yes, the sky is high, the sea is widethis is a blessing, Li Huai Gu said with a smile. Fortunately, Miss Shen and I have not married. I do not have to worry about affecting the innocent. This is good. After the Li Familys fall, there were many who wereughing and throwing stones. Li Huai Gu leaving the capital was actually a good thing. Gu Cun Jing bowed to him and said, I hope that you will have a safe journey, and achieve what you want. Achieve what you want? Li Huai Gu smiled in relief, and bowed back to Gu Cun Jing. Thank you for your words. He mounted his horse, and raised his chin slightly, like he was that proud noble young master again. This one wishes Official Gu and your family great joy in life, no illness or disasters. Gu Cun Jing looked at him and bowed silently. Farewell! The hoofbeats sounded. Gu Cun Jing watched the rider and the horse leave, and gave a long sigh. Back then, how noble had the Sima and Li families been. Now, they were just dust and smoke. Li Huai Gu was right. Something like fame was not something one was born with, or could take with them after death. If one was not content, it would overflow. He rode his horse and when he rode past a street, he found a marriage procession beating drums and blowing trumpets. The rider moving by was the son of Duke Yang, Yang Chui Wen. Yang Chui Wen had ranked first in the imperial examination, and was now having his wedding. He had the two of the three blessings in life. Some were happy, some were sad; some left, some came together. All of this, joy and sorrow, made up an entire life. ## The destruction of the Li Family caused the entire court to realize the power of the imperial family. They were anxious during court, worried that they would be the next Li Guang Ji. They did not dare to gesticte around and argue like they usually did. But His Majesty did not seem to have med other people because of the Li Family. When the next spring came and the flowers were blooming, they finally sighed in relief. Maybe Jin Yang also realized that the major actionsst year had frightened many court officials, so he hosted a Hundred Flowers Banquet at Taihe Pce for everyone to rx. After three rounds of drinks, when everyone was slightly drunk, Prince Rui suddenly said, Your Majesty, this subject has something to say. Jin Yang looked at Prince Rui with a smile. Today is a day for everyone to have fun. If Imperial Uncle has something, you can wait for court tomorrow to mention it. I just fear that Your Majesty will not make it to court tomorrow. Prince Rui sneered. Gu Ru Jiu found the words were not right. She put down her chopsticks, and looked with worry at Jin Yang. Jin Yang patted the back of her hand. Then he smiled indifferently at Prince Rui. Imperial Uncle, what do you mean? You favor the empress, and allow the evil empress to destroy the country. You suppress the descendants of the loyal, you are vicious and tyrannicalyou are not worthy to be emperor, Prince Rui said, full of pain. Your Majesty, please write a promation of your crimes, depose the demon empress, and right the court. Gu Ru Jiu looked coldly at Prince Rui and was amused by his exnation. Imperial Uncle, if you want to rebel, then do sowhy use a weak woman like me as an excuse? She stood up, and looked at the officials present. Ever since this pce became the empress, has this pce been extravagant, worked for my paternal familys benefit, or been tyrannical and arrogant? The empress is kind and virtuous, and you speak nonsense! Zhang Zhong Han stood up and scolded harshly. Prince Rui, you are ambitious and shameful! Prince Rui looked scornfully at Zhang Zhong Han and then at Gu Ru Jiu. You are the empress, but you reside long-term in Purple Imperial Hallis this what an empress should do? It is the right way for the husbands and wives of the world to live in the same room. Why cannot Zhen and the empress live together? Jin Yang looked coldly at Prince Rui. Imperial Uncle has drunk too much today. Zhen will not hold you ountable for your mistakeyou may leave. Boy, do not pretend to be a good person. Prince Rui used the arms of his wheelchair to slowly stand up. This prince hase today to defend the emperor and remove the evil ministers . Emperor, do not protect this demon empress. As he finished speaking, sounds of fighting came from outside. Some officials paled. But more people stood up and came in front of the emperor and empress. Prince Rui, what are you doing? An old official rebuked angrily. You want to rebel? This world belongs to the Jin n, this princes family name is Jinhow is this rebellion? Prince Rui slowly took two steps, and looked at the officials in front of the emperor and empress. You want to die with the empress? The officials looked at Prince Ruis legs in shock. So Prince Rui was able to walk? You find it strange that this prince can walk? Prince Rui sneered. Back then, if the empress did not poison this princes mother-consort when she was pregnant, would this prince have had such a disability? Pity that this prince has a good life, and encountered a genius physician who healed my legs. If walking a few steps can count as healed Gu Ru Jiu sneered and said in a loud voice, then we people walk like we are flying. Shut up! Prince Ruis facing darkened, and his eyes were murderous. His disabled legs were always his weak spot. Now, he finally managed to stand up, but he was mocked by Gu Ru Jiu. How could he not be angry? You tell this pce to shut up, and this pce shuts upwho are you to say such a thing? Gu Ru Jiu looked scornful. A son that Imperial Grandfather looked down upon can only shout in front of this pce due to his seniority. In front of Gu Ru Jiu, Gu Cun Jing could not stop his lips from twitching. Little Sister, if you continue, Prince Rui will die from anger. Shut up! Shut up! Prince Rui was furious. He turned to the guards behind him, and said, Kill this whorekill her! At his words, the dragon guards protecting the emperor and empress pulled out their des. The air grew very tense. This prince has surrounded the entire mountain; the people outside think that they are just guarding the mountain. Seeing the other side pull out their des, Prince Rui calmed down. He put his hands behind his back and smiled coldly. Cometake these people out and execute them. If His Majesty is not willing to write a letter of abdication in half an hour, then this will continue. He waited for a moment, and there was no movement. He turned back. The guards behind him were standing still, like statues. Woosh! An arrow passed through his legs. He felt pain at his knees, and fell to the ground. Seeing Prince Rui on the ground, Gu Ru Jiu patted her second brothers shoulder in satisfaction and said, This is called, the viins die because they talk too much. Gu Cun Jing coughed dryly. Your Majesty, careful of the stairsdo not fall. Prince Rui could not understand why the guards he had so carefully arranged did not listen to his orders. These were the people he had raised on hisnds. Howe they did not listen to him? Comehelp Prince Rui up. Jin Yang had the officials retreat. Then he looked at the officials who were hiding in the corner. Imperial Uncle, Zhen does not know why you rebelled. Do not pretend! Even if I did not rebel today, you would not be able to tolerate me. Prince Rui twisted his face, and pulled the arrow out of his legs. Then he sat down, supporting himself with the arms of his chair. You schemed so long to centralize power. This prince will not sit by. Do you want this prince to be like Prince Zhong, and give up all power for you to kill me as you please? Prince Zhong hurriedly stood up when he was mentioned. Your Majesty, this subject is loyal to Your Majesty, and has no other thoughts. Was something wrong with this person, rebelling in the capital, and pulling him in as well? This was iprehensible! Gu Ru Jiu looked at the arrow that Prince Rui had thrown to the side, covered in blood and flesh. She could not help but inhale sharply. She felt it painful to see. How did Prince Rui do it? This was a man who was ruthless to others, and more ruthless to himself. Hearing Prince Zhongs words, Prince Rui snorted. Then he looked at Jin Yang. Even if this prince loses, it will be while understanding. What is going on with these guards? He had schemed for everything, except that these soldiers would not listen to his orders. Gu Ru Jiu jerked Jin Yangs sleeve, and then said, You want to know? Prince Rui looked at Gu Ru Jiu and waited for her answer. But His Majesty and this pce do not really want to tell you. Gu Ru Jiu smiled. Just remember that you lost. He called her a demon empressshe wanted him irritated his entire life! As expected, at such words, Prince Rui vomited blood in anger. The officials looked down and pretended they saw nothing. Demoness! Prince Rui wiped the blood away from his mouth and red with hate at Gu Ru Jiu. Take him away, Jin Yang said, his expression darkening. Imperial Uncle, Zhen gave you a chance. If you insult the empress again, Zhen can have your children keep youpany. Prince Rui changed expression, tempered himself, and in the end, he did not say a word. ## The third month of the seventh year of Delong, Prince Rui rebelled in Taihe Pce. The empress was enraged and argued with Prince Rui in front of the emperor. Prince Rui lost and, due to his anger, he vomited blood, and was captured by the imperial guards. In the sixth month of the seventh year of Delong, Prince Rui was demoted tomoner due to assassinating Dowager Consort Sun, conspiring with the enemy and betraying the country, and rebellion. He was imprisoned in the capitals suburbs, with his wife and children being punished the same as him. ## It is snowing again. Gu Ru Jiu leaned on the windowsill, and exhaled a white breath. Then she reached out to catch the falling snow. It is cold out. Jin Yang put a fox fur cloak on her. You are like a child. The ancients say that fortunate women are usually childish. Gu Ru Jiu waved her index finger, her expression smug. This is all your merit. Jin Yang smiled and hugged her from behind. He asked in a low voice, Which ancient had such knowledge? Gu Ru Jiu touched her ears, tickled by his warm breath. Who cares who it was, as long as it makes sense. Yes, you are right. Jin Yang rubbed his chin on her shoulder. But the ancients also say another thing. What? Gu Ru Jiu blew at the snowkes in her hand and watched them fall to the ground, merging with the umted snow. That is a man should love his beloved like pearl and jade. Jin Yang kissed Gu Ru Jius ear. To me, a pearl cannot rival Jiu Jiu. Then what am I to you? You are my life. With you by my side, I am alive. Gu Ru Jiu leaned against the warm chest behind her, looked at the snowkes falling outside, and smiled brightly. Trantor Ramblings: And we finally get to the title statement! Chapter 94 Chapter 94 In the twelfth month, it was the coldest time of the year. Old Zhao shuddered as he wrapped his worn clothing around him, and went to the door with a shovel to clean away the snow. The guards at the gates recognized Old Zhao. Seeing him with his head shrunk back, they teased him. Old Zhao was not angry, and responded with a smile. This was the capital suburbs, and a snowy day. These guards stood guard over the gates of this estate that no one ever entered or left. There was no meaning. Teasing him a bit was not a big deal. After the guards finished teasing Old Zhao, they helped him shovel the snow. They were those who had not done well in the capital, so they were sent here. No one cared if they watched the door or abided by the rules. I heard that Brother Chen spent two hundred taels of silver and was transferred to the Left Right Guards? Guard A said with admiration, If I had so much silver, I would follow him. Do not dream. He had the silver and the connections. Guard B shook his head. Even if we had the money, wed have no ce to spend it. Who did not want to transfer? They guarded this deposed prince, and there was no merit in it. When would they reach the end? Look, arent there peopleing from over there? Old Zhao suddenly pointed in the distance, where it seemed there was a horse processioning over. The two guards looked up, and changed expressions when they saw this. Guard B threw away the shovel in his hand, and hurriedly said, It is the imperial procession. Old Zhao, go and notify the other people in the estate to wee the procession. Old Zhao had never seen such a major event. He scrambled towards the estate, and notified the steward and the others. ## Jin Yuan Qing heard a lot of noise suddenlye from outside, threw down his brush and frowned. Father His son Jin Liang panted as he ran in. His Majesty hase. Jin Yuan Qing looked down. A long timeter, he said, Push me out. Yes. They had been imprisoned here for more than half a year. There was none of thefort they had had back in Prince Ruis Establishment. They had to do many things on their own. The past of being surrounded by servants was like a dream. ## Your Majesty, we have arrived at the estate. He Ming looked at the deste-looking estate, and pulled his clothing tightly around him. The wind today was bone-chilling. Jin Yang wore brocade robes edged with white fox fur. Outside, he wore a silver rat jacket. When he stepped down from the carriage, he did not look like an emperor, but like an aristocratic young master. But Jin Liang, who stood at the gates to wee him, knew how vicious this seemingly gentle and kind emperor was. Thismoner greets Your Majesty. Amoner had to kneel in front of the emperor. Jin Liang kneeled, the cold snow soaking through his clothing to his knees. He shuddered in cold. No need for such a greeting. Jin Yang stepped on the stone stairs. After entering, he saw Jin Yuan Qing sitting on the wheelchair, and the other members of the estate kneeling behind him. Jin Yang lifted his head slightly. He Ming saw this, and hurriedly said, Rise. Jing Yuan Qing looked up and saw the youth at the doorway. The other was dressed in white, while he was dressed in old robes and looked like a ball of mud in front of the other. Imperial Uncle, have you been well recently? Jin Yang looked at Jin Yuan Qing calmly, like he was just looking at a normal stranger, and not at a prince who had rebelled. Your Majesty is jokingthis criminal cannot hold the title of imperial uncle. Jin Yuan Qing raised his folded hands in greeting. Please forgive this criminals crippled legs for not performing the greeting. Bowing behind Jin Yang, Jin Liang heard his fathers words, and was so frightened he broke out in a cold sweat. He looked at Jin Yuan Qing, wanting him not to anger this emperor. Even if Imperial Uncle hasmitted crimes, you are still Zhens unclethis is an undoubted truth. Jin Yang looked at the estate. It was not very good, butpared to where he had lived in his childhood, it was about the same. This is the first time Zhen is visiting Uncles residence. If Uncle does not mind, walk with Zhen. Jin Yang put his hands behind his back, and slowly walked in front of Jing Yuan Qing. The snowkes fell on his head, and made him look a bit chilly. If Your Majesty does not mind this criminals crippled legs, this criminal is willing to keeppany. Jin Yuan Qing had no possibility of standing up after he was shot in the legs. He mentioned this just to mock Jin Yang for being a hypocrite. But such mockery was useless against Jin Yang. He nodded and said, Zhen will not mind. He Ming immediately arranged people to clear the path, and had all unrted people withdraw, leaving only him, His Majesty, and Jin Yuan Qing. At this, Jin Yuan Qingughed scornfully. Your Majestying to visit the estate is falseyou have something you want to say? But Jin Yang did tour this small estate, and then said, Uncles ce is better than Zhens in the past. He did not say when in the past, but Jing Yuan Qing knew. He looked at Jin Yang standing in the snow, and said after a moment of silence, Your Majesty, speak directly; no need to equivocate. Zhen heard that Uncle had a past with Princess Consort Cheng? Jin Yang lifted his hand to catch snowkes. He suddenly remembered that Jiu Jiu had once done this, and his expression gentled. Jin Yuan Qing was silent. He knew the Princess Consort Cheng that Jin Yang spoke of was Sima shi. How could the past between him and Sima shi be described as a past? Back then, he loved Sima shi, even wanting to die for her, but the Sima Family wanted to marry her to his second brother. Only because he was crippled, because he was not favored by his father-emperor. The lofty Sima n would not marry their legitimate miss to him. He went mad, questioning Sima shi, even begging her not to agree to Prince Chengs proposal. But all this was just his delusion. The day that Sima shi married, it had been snowing like this, but the red which filled his sight stabbed at his eyes. Family, power, glory. Sima shi could not give up all this, because of her family. He could not give her what she wanted. Thinking of the past, Jin Yuan Qing felt furious and embarrassed, as well as unspeakably pained. He looked at Jin Yang. A beatter, he said, The deceased have passed; Your Majesty does not need to mention it again. Princess Consort Cheng once said that the day Zhen was born, there was a heavy rain in Jin Prefecture. The lightning shed and the thunder roared like the world was going to turn over. He turned, his back to Jin Yuan Qing. Before Zhen was born, Princess Consort Cheng had been traveling the entire time, so her pregnancy was not stable. So Zhen has been of ill health in these years. All of Prince Chengs establishment thought that Zhen was not going to survive, but Zhen survived well. After Prince Cheng married back then, the second year he went to Jin Prefecture to take office. At that time, Princess Consort Cheng had been pregnant, and it was not unusual for travel to make the pregnancy unstable. Jin Yuan Qing wanted to mock Prince Cheng for not being considerate enough, but before he spoke, he changed expression. Arent you ill because you were born premature? Back then, Sima shi and Prince Cheng were married at the end of the eleventh month. After Jin Yang was born, many people knew that the eldest legitimate son of Prince Cheng was not good of health because he was born early. While the saying was that seven months babies survived, but eight months ones did not, Jin Yang survived, although he was not of good health. Of course Jin Yang smiled. Maybe so. How will Zhen know? Jin Yuan Qing wanted to struggle up. But his legs were crippled, and his efforts were in vain. He Ming pressed on his shoulder, and smiled insincerely. Master Jin, please sit welldo not fall. Tell me, tell me, back then Jin Yuan Qings tendons bulged in his face due to the effort he was making. Back then, your mother Uncle, did you not say the deceased have passedwhat is there to mention about the past? Jin Yang exhaled deeply. He looked at the worn-down courtyard. It seems that Uncle is ustomed to this ce. Zhen is reassured; return to the pce. No, no, noyou cannot go. Jin Yuan Qing wanted to grab Jin Yang. He Ming was not able to keep him down, and he fell from the wheelchair. But he did not care at all. Using his hands, he slowly crawled on the snow towards where Jin Yang was standing. Jin Yang saw the figure moving slowly on the ground, and showed aplicated expression in his eyes. He closed his eyes, and before the other was about to grab the corner of his robe, he moved. Zhen is going. Uncle, take care. Wait, wait Jin Yuan Qing wanted to climb up, but fell futilely to the ground, his face covered with snow. He looked up, and only saw that white figure walk away, and disappear outside the gates. He still did not give up, wanting to climb there. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped. No one can know, no one can know.. He pulled his hands back, muttering and allowing the snow to fall on him. Father! Jin Liang, after seeing Jin Yang off, found Jin Yuan Qing in the snow and hurriedly helped him up. He could not help but curse. The emperor is too muchif he wants to beat or kill, he should just say it. Why why embarrass people like this? Dont me him. The snow melted and flowed along his hair to the ground. Jin Yuan Qing wiped his face, and then found his hands were red from the cold. He suddenly thought, more than a decade ago, a subordinate had reported how the eldest legitimate son of Prince Cheng was living. Eating cold buns, drinking snow, being bullied by his stepmothers son in order to get a hot meal. What had he felt back then? It had seemed to be pleasure. He even arranged for people to scheme a n for Prince Cheng so Jin Yangs days would be even worse. Plop. A drop of water fell on the back of his hand. He wiped it away with his other hand. The assassination n cancel it. Father?! Jin Liang looked in disbelief at Jin Yuan Qing. This is our only chance. Why cancel? Jin Yuan Qing shook his head. He looked up at the sky, and only saw white. After waiting for a while, Jin Liang did not get an answer from his father. Though unwilling, he could only swallow it. ## The second day, news came from the capital. A fire had urredst night, and a merchant caravan that hade to the capital was burned to death. Jin Liang was shocked because the caravan had been made from the assassins in disguise. So he really knew. Jin Liang did not believe that this was a fire at all. There were no coincidences in the world. A fire just happened to burn, and only burn the people they had arranged. Thinking of Jin Yangs methods, Jin Liang did not dare to have any thoughts again. He stayed on the estate, living under house arrest. After several springs like this, a decree came suddenly from the pce. The emperor had set up the crown prince, and was pardoning the world. Their family was finally released. Not merely so. The emperor gave his father a third-rank marquis title, with the title being Chun. When the news spread, many people praised the emperor for being kind, and the empress benevolent. In contrast, their family looked even worse. Pure was a good title, but on their heads, it was a mockery. Who in the world did not know that Prince Rui had failed in his rebellion back then? They moved into the marquis establishment. No one came to celebrate with them. People came to spit at their gates, and there were even nursery rhymes sung outside the door, mocking and cursing them. So while they looked to have been released, in reality, they lived even more unbearable days. One day, when he left the home to buy snacks for his children, he suddenly encountered the Heir Zhong, Jin Hong, on the street. The other was dressed in brocade, and sat on a tall horse, with several aristocratic young masters wanting to gain favor around him. Jin Hong seemed to see him, and got off his horse, finding an excuse to dismiss those people. They had nothing to say to each other for a while. The two of them had both been heirs to princes, but they did not ever live together in childhood, and Prince Zhong had been at odds with his father. There was not much fraternal feeling between them. Came out to buy things? Jin Hong was the first to speak. He saw the sugar people and other things in Jin Liangs hands. Are my two nephews well? Pretty good. Jin Liang forced augh. He looked at the moving passersby. How about you? Not bad. Jin Hong smiled and appeared very free. Then he said, Walklets go to the restaurant and speak. Jin Liang looked back and found arge restaurant behind him. Hanging there was a que with the words Delicious Fish Tower. No need. Jin Liang gripped what he held and shook his head. The children are still waiting for me at home. Jin Hong did not force it. If so, then I will not keep you. When you have time, lets get together. Jin Liang smiled and acknowledged, but both knew they did not know when the next time would be. Their families had been on opposite sides back then, and had had different endings. Farewell! Jin Liang raised his folded hands to Jin Hong and turned to leave without waiting for Jin Hong to respond. After walking a while, he could not help but look back. He saw Jin Hong standing at Delicious Fish Tower with some more young masters of extraordinary status. There were many paths and directions in life. Different choices would lead to different endings. Trantor Ramblings: The author really decided to make the story just a bit more dark. Jin Yangs good parent ratio is really not great. Its the empress dowager vs. the deceased emperor/Sima shi/Prince Cheng/Princess Consort Cheng/Jin Yuan Qing. I feel like the author cant let a historical story go without some sort of imperial family improper rtion. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 In the spring of the twelfth year of Delong, the Delong Emperor sent a decree establishing the six-year-old eldest son as the crown prince, and he pardoned the world. This action caused all of Great Feng to see how much the emperor valued the crown prince. Before the crown prince had been established, Gaoluo had invaded Great Feng, but Great Fengs generals seemed to be blessed and knew the movements of the Gaoluo armies, defeating them steadily until they managed to capture the Gaoluo crown prince and the other imperial sons. Gaoluo was greatly embarrassed. Gaoluo suffered great losses, and the crown prince and imperial sons were captured. Helpless, they could only send a letter of surrender to Great Feng, and after signing a lot of humiliating treaties, they managed to ransom back their crown prince and imperial sons. After this, Gaoluo would not have the ability to invade Great Feng for a few centuries, and their awe and terror of Great Feng would be imprinted in their bones. Yang Chui Wen, as the heir to a duke, the first-ranked in the imperial examination of the sixth year of Delong, gradually established himself in court after being an official for five or six years. He became the most prominent person among the younger generation. Back in his early years, there had been the young masters of the Sima and Li families. But as the Sima Families closed their doors, and the Li Family was sentenced and exiled, he appeared above his peers. Coming out of the Ministry of Rites, he encountered Gu Zhi Yu, the Minister of Revenue. He was just a minor official in his ministry, and naturally had to bow to the Minister of Revenue. If he was outstanding among the younger generation, then Gu Zhi Yu was the best in their age group. Entered court at seventeen, assistant minister of Revenue at twenty-eight, Minister of Revenue at thirty-four. He had risen step by step. History had recorded first-ranked examinees in the imperial examination aged twelve, and prime ministers aged seven, but they were all once-in-a-century urrences. People like Gu Zhi Yu were very rare. Also, he was well trusted by His Majesty, and he was capable. Even if people were jealous of him, when they saw Gu Zhi Yu, they all had smiles and carefully ttered him. Yang Chui Wen had no desire to curry favor, but felt admiration. This lowly official greets Official Gu. He was willing to bow. Official Gu. Gu Zhi Yu was a civil official but he was riding a horse. He smiled and returned the greeting when he saw Yang Chui Wen. Such a coincidence. More than six years had passed. This person had once been young, and had Mistress Hue to propose marriage. So many years had passed. The unworried youth had be a steady young man. Yes. Yang Chui Wen smiled, a hint of mncholy in his features. A coincidence. There were not many interactions between the two. They really did not have much to say. I heard the position of the left assistant minister of Rites has opened up. Gu Zhi Yu raised his folded hands to Yang Chui Wen. I will congratte Official Yang for your promotion first. Yang Chui Wen stilled. He clearly did not expect the usually steady Gu Zhi Yu to easily say such things. Official Yang, do not mindtomorrow, your documents wille. Seeing Yang Chui Wen like this, Gu Zhi Yu guessed that he felt restrained inside and spoke clearly. Just now, I identally saw your documents, so I said such a thing. Thank you, Official, for telling me. Yang Chui Wen epted Gu Zhi Yus goodwill and bowed to the other. Official Yang is too polite. Gu Zhi Yu smiled. He looked at the sky, and bowed. It iste; I will bid farewell. Official, take care. Yang Chui Wei bowed again and saw Gu Zhi Yu off. Back then, Gu Zhi Yu had been in love with his wife Chen shi, and even after Chen shis death, he did not want to marry again even if he did not have children. This had been a good story, but the Chen Family was muddle-headed, and wore away the past feelings, even causing the empress to be cursed at by Princess Consort Cheng. That had provoked the emperors fury, so Commandery Princess Consort Chengs situation, who was already disliked by the emperor, became even more difficult. Prince Cheng had three sons. The eldest was adopted by the previous emperor and the empress dowager, and became the present emperor. The second son had been arrogant and a wastrel, and in the end, was identally killed by Young Master Chen. Finally, the one who received the title was the illegitimate third son who never revealed himself. Originally, ording to the rules, when the father died, the legitimate son inherited, and if there were no legitimate sons, then the n inherited. The third young master was illegitimate and should have had no qualifications to inherit, but while the rules were dead, the person was alive. The emperor changed the third young master to be under the name of the deceased Princess Consort Cheng Sima shi. Even though he was not legitimate, he became legitimate. People who did not know praised the emperor for being kind, and for wanting Prince Chengs blood to inherit the title. But in the eyes of those in the know, they felt the emperor was vicious. Commandery Princess Consort Cheng had not been good to the emperor and the illegitimate son all this time. Now, the illegitimate son had inherited the title. How could Commandery Princess Consort Cheng havefortable days? Thinking of the grievances in the imperial house, Yang Chui Wen could not avoid thinking of a certain person, and grimaced. Returning to the ducal establishment, he first saw his parents and then returned to his own courtyard. You came back? Shen shi saw Yang Chui Wen return, and gave a dignified smile. She turned and had the servant girls serve the meal. Thank you. Yang Chui Wen took the towel Shen shi handed over to clean his hands, and then chatted with Shen shi. One asked, the other answered. They were respectful butcked closeness. However, both were used to interacting like this, and felt this was very good. The two had an adorable son. When Yang Chui Wen came home, he would usually spend time teaching his son. After a few days, it will be my mothers birthdaydo you have time to go? Shen shi asked after eating. Yang Chui Wen nodded. Each year, when he encountered such matters, even though he did not have time, he would try to make time. This was him giving face to his wife. Seeing him nod, Shen shi sighed in relief inside. The two washed up and prepared to sleep. One bed, two nkets, and each slept without dreams until morning. The second day, the documents came. Yang Chui Wen became the left assistant minister of the Ministry of Rites. His colleaguesughed and wanted him to buy them drinks, and he instantly agreed. That night, everyone got drunk. When he returned home, his mother had people prepare a sobering soup for him before he went back to his courtyard. When he came to his own courtyard, Shen shi had fallen asleep already. He stood outside the pitch-ck room, was silent for a while, and turned to leave. When Shen shi woke up in the morning, she saw the nkets beside her had not been moved. She asked her servant girl, Did Heir not return yesterday? Young Mistress, Heir returned but he drank too much and slept in the study, the servant girl whispered. Shen shi nodded at hearing this. She did not ask anything, just turning and reading the invitations sent by the noblewomen circles of the capital. Her personal servant girl wanted to say more. But she saw that Shen shi did not care that the heir had been drunkst night, and swallowed her words. This was another major court session. As the assistant minister of Rites, Yang Chui Wen stood closer to the front. He nced at the emperor on the throne, and bowed his head again. The court session was only halfway when an eunuch suddenly said something by the emperors ear. Then everyone saw the emperor, usually not one to show his emotions, stand up and stride away, leaving the officials looking at each other. He unconsciously nced at Gu Zhi Yu at the front. Maybe the other knew what had happened. Other than him, several other officials were looking at Gu Zhi Yu, hoping he would say something. To everyones disappointment, Gu Zhi Yu said nothing from start to end, except show a slightly ugly expression. Yang Chui Wen suddenly felt worried. Even Gu Zhi Yu had changed expression. It could be seen that something had happened in the inner pce, and likely had to do with the empress. About an hourter, news came from the inner pce. The empress had given birth to a little princess. The officials all had expressions of it is so after hearing the news. The emperor and empress had been married seven years, and already had two sons but no daughters. The rumor was that the empress seemed to be very regretful about this. Now, they had both sons and daughters. Knowing that His Majesty would not have the patience to meet the court officials right now, everyone scattered. Yang Chui Wen left the hall, and found that a rain had started, and the jade steps were soaked. He walked in the rain, allowing it to soak his clothing. But his heart felt empty, and unspeakably sad. From afar, he saw several young women in veils sprinting on horseback, andughtering from afar. He suddenly recalled, the empress had ridden a horse like this and smiled brightly back then. Later, she married into the pce. Because of the emperors favour, she was cursed as a demon empress. Later, when she gave birth to a son, the emperor said in front of the officials that he would not take consorts. The most ruthless thing in the world was time. Because everything would have a time to stop, but only time would never change when peoples feelings changed. He rejoiced that His Majesty had always stayed loyal to the empress. The Gu Family was also peaceful and deeply trusted by His Majesty. Otherwise, what fate would the empress have? At the streets end, a blind old man had a stall. The passersby were also setting up stalls, and only he, because of his bad sight, was fumbling at the table with his trembling hands. He stopped, and helped the old man pack away the things on the table. Then he tied a knot and handed it to the old man. Thank you, Official. The blind old man gripped his wrist. This official has extraordinary air and must be a noble person by birth. Yang Chui Wen looked at his dull eyes and smiled unconcernedly. Mister, you are really brilliant. No, no, this old man just found this officials wrist is fine and fleshy, and guessed from that. The blind man pulled his hand back, and held the tied bag. Then he took a cane from the bottom of the wall behind him. The rain is heavy. Official, why stay here? Yang Chui Wen looked at the people running on the street, and said with a smile, Walking in the rain can help me calm my mind. The calm is in the mind, and not in material objects. The blind man looked at Yang Chui Wen. Then he shook his head and sighed. There are things you will get in life if you are fateddo not demand what you are not fated for. This one does not want anything, Yang Chui Wen said after a moment. Just He was just a bit mncholy. The blind man sighed, used his cane to test the way, and left. A fortune-teller could divine the past and the future, but not peoples hearts. Yang Chui Wen watched the old man leave, and wiped the rain from his face. When he suddenly recalled he was going to teach his son to write today, he could not help but speed up. After a while, the rain grew heavier, and all of the capital seemed to be submerged in a mist. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Part One The ck carriage passed through the tall city gates. Jin Yang could hear how lively the streets were through the curtains. He gripped the jade pendant hard. He was trying to control the smile on his face, so much it was distorted. He had finallye to the capital, to this ce. He was very curious about the world. But from start to end, he sat there upright, and did not lift the curtain. After some time, there was the sound ofughtering from outside, and he could faintly hear words of the Li and Sima families. He released the jade pendant and his expression turned cold. Later, the carriage stopped at a building. When Jin Yang entered the courtyard, he heard the servants mention that this ce was used to receive the envoys from other countries and the vassal princes. Now, there were five sons of vassal princes living here. One of them would be the future emperor. So the servants did not dare to slight them, and were polite and careful in front of them. In Jin Yangs memories, he had rarely received such treatment. He looked at these careful servants, and took a sip of tea. Young Master, there is no new tea hereplease understand. The steward of the building saw Jin Yang drink the tea expressionlessly and thought he was dissatisfied. He bowed, stating the cause and asking for forgiveness. No matter. He shook his head and did not say more. The steward sighed in relief and after leaving, thought, the eldest legitimate son of Prince Cheng really had an imposing presence. He had heard that the others maternal family was the Sima n. No wonder he was like this. Then they stayed in the building for more than a month. Other than teachersing to teach them daily, the emperor did not summon them. Jin Yangs second brother and the illegitimate son of Prince Rui could not sit still, going out together each day to y. His third younger brother hid in the courtyard and did note out. Jin Yang and Prince Ruis heir, Jin Liang, appeared outstanding. But Jin Yang knew that a few years ago, Prince Rui had asked to make Jin Liang his heir, so the possibility that the emperor would adopt Jin Liang was not great. They stayed another fortnight or so in the building. The previous emperor had not held court for more than ten days, but still did not summon them, the sons from the prince establishments. Jin Yang worked to absorb knowledge from all sides as he thought, the current emperor must be very unwilling. He had done as he pleased for half of his life, but had no son of his own to inherit his throne. To this proud and mediocre emperor, this was a great blow. But regardless of whether he was willing or not, all people were equal in the face of death. Jin Yang was woken up from bed during the night. Hearing the sound of mourning bells outside, his eyes opened wide. The emperor had passed away? In this moment, he hadplicated emotions. Anticipation, terror, helplessness and anxiousness. The carriage moved quickly. As he sat in the swaying carriage, he lifted up a corner of the curtain. The streets were pitch-ck, endless, borderless and empty. Suddenly, threads of light appeared ahead. He looked over, and using the light from the two whitenterns hung by the gates, he saw the words on the que. Gu Residence. Jin Yang had heard of this family but knew very little. He just knew that the patriarch of this family was very talented, and his two sons were also aplished. The carriage gradually moved away. He could not resist turning back. He saw therge whitenterns at the Gu gates sway in the wind, and this inexplicablyforted him. Getting out of the carriage, he heard his second brother behind him snort. He looked at the blue-robed eunuch leading the way and pretended not to hear. Do not dream you can be the emperor. Jin Yang turned back and nced at his second brother with his twisted face. Then he looked away. When he met the empress dowager, he found the empress dowager was younger and warmer than he imagined. When her gazended on him, he knew that he was the future emperor. After bing the emperor, he had countless people around him who wanted to gain favour, as well as famed masters that he dreamed about in the past to teach him. He knew all this had been given to him by power. Regardless of how these famed people said how noble they were, and how much they did not seek fame or benefit, back when he was a young master of a prince establishment that did not have favour, no famed person came to teach him, much less praise him for being talented. But after bing the emperor, these people ttered and praised him, as though he was the smartest and most capable person. Fortunately, he was used to seeing the ugliness of people. He did not find these peopleughable, just driven by self-interest. Among his teachers, there was only one special personGu Chang Ling. This person came from an aristocratic family, but did not have the pretension and hypocrisy of the aristocratic families. When he did well, Gu Chang Ling would praise him, and when he did not do well, Gu Chang Ling would criticize him. Your characters have the shape, but no character. Although an emperor does not have to be skilled in calligraphy, you cannot ck off. Gu Chang Ling shook his head after seeing his writing. The world always judges people by their appearance, and views people by their writing. Your Majesty, as the emperor, if your writing is too soft, the court officials will think you are gentle and able to be bulliednot good. Teacher is right. When people around you all said you were good, when one person dared to stand up and say what was not good, they appeared rare and valuable. After they became familiar, Gu Chang Ling once said with a smile, Your Majestys writing now canpare to my daughters. Jin Yang said curiously, Teachers daughter is skilled in calligraphy? Though not as good as her two brothers, it is viewable. Gu Chang Ling shook his head andughed. But my wife, her brothers, and her older sister all favour her, and raised her to have azy personalityreally a little not up to par. While he said so, Jin Yang could see that Teacher Gu loved his daughter very much. This was likely the paternal love like a mountain people spoke of. The first time he met Teacher Gus daughter, he did not know that she was his daughter, just thought she was the pampered girl of some family. She stood by the pce path like a beautiful jasmine flower, adorable at a nce. Later, he learned she was the daughter Teacher Gu spoke of. In his view, this girl called Gu Ru Jiu was more lively and likable than Teacher Gu said. Just as he thought that the seat of the emperor was the most important gift in his life, he suddenly found he had romantic feelings towards Jiu Jiu. In this world, only Jiu Jiu would give him presents that ordinary people should have. Only Jiu Jiu would look at him like she was looking at a person and not an emperor. In her eyes, he was alive, a person, and not an emperor wearing a crown who had no emotions. When Jin Yang learned that the Sima n wanted to send their miss into the pce, he almostughed in front of Sima Hong. What did the Sima Family think he was? Ignoring him when not needed, and shoving women at him when they wanted? Sima Hong was a smart person. After he left, he betrothed his granddaughter. But his younger brother, Sima Peng, did not seem as smart. All the women in the world wanted to be empress, but there was only one emperor. He did not like the women of the aristocratic families very much because these women would all make him think of his mother, Sima shi. He heldplicated emotions towards his mother. People often said that mothers became strong for their child, but his mother did not seem to be able to do this. But there was nothing to me. No one ruled that when women encountered an unreliable man, they had to love their child. At least, she bore him and gave birth to him. At least, she did her best for him. Compared to his father, Prince Cheng, she was much better. In the past, he did not know why Prince Cheng treated him like that, until he became the emperor and started to have his own people. He investigated the matter and learned why. Prince Cheng suspected that he was not his son. This was absurd andughable. Did Sima shi and Prince Cheng not know whose child he was? When he kept on investigating. he found that the rtionships of thest generation were chaotic and ridiculous. These aristocratic families looked elegant and dignified on the surface, but were dirty inside. As to whose son he was, it was not so important. A premature birth, a false premature birth with another person being the fatherwhat was the difference? No one took care of him after he was born, and he lived days in the prince establishment where he fought for food with the dogs. Where did he care who his real father was? Now, he was the emperor, he ruled the world, he could protect the person he loved, and he could make this country more prosperous, so his children would not live as he had lived. He was too busy; he had no attention to spare for those unimportant matters and people. Also, he had the most important person by his side. She would think of ways to make up for his childhood. She would take him to eat the things she ate as a child, to see the ces she did as a child. She would inquire about the things that children yed with in Jin Prefecture, and then pretend to be curious,ing to him with them, ying with them and asking for guidance. In reality, he was not very interested in these things, but to not waste her efforts, he would pretend to be very serious and exin to her. She knew that he did not know much about how to y with these toys, but would pretend not to see it. Then she would let him y with all these things he did not have before. He was very happy, but only about her thoughts. She saw he was happy, and was happy as well, thinking that he did not have any past regrets. When she smiled, she was beautiful, her dimples enchanting his mind. If she really wanted to be a demoness, then he thought he would follow her. But she always did not bear to treat him badly, so he also had no chance to be a bad emperor. Trantor Ramblings: We are in the epilogue parts. Some different perspectives with Jin Yang. Chapter 97 For the emperor, he is most indecisive and indecisive, and his heart is soft and fickle. Jin Mart and the emperor have too many differences, so since his pro-government, the prestige in the North and Central China has be higher and higher. Atst, the entire Dafeng became the world of the imperial power. "Father Huang An." The twelve-year-old prince walked into the Imperial Study Room and saw that his father was burying the first batch of readings. Under him were uncle and Zhang Xiang. He stepped forward and made a junior ceremony towards Jin marting. Zhang Zhonghan and Gu Zhiyu made a salute to the prince together. "Ning En is here?" Jin Yang saw his eldest son, put down his pen, and beckoned to Jin Ning En. Jinning Ning walked to Jin Yang and saw his father emperor stuffed a piece in his hand. "Father Emperor?" Jin Ningen looked at Jin Yang in a puzzled manner, and then looked at his hand in hand. "Bianzhou Taishou knows thew and breaks thew, but some people ask me to be punished lightly on the grounds that he has done good deeds. What does Ning En think about this?" Jin Yang looked at Jinning Ning with a smile. "My son thought he was rewarded for his merits and had been punished. He was rewarded for promotion by his father for doing good deeds, but was punished for doing evil deeds. The two are not contradictory," Jinning thought thought for a while. The son thought he should not be punished lightly. " "Huh." Jin Yang nodded, then took the zigzag, and approved a few words on it. Jinning Ning peeped and saw that his father really rejected the other party''s request. "Did you see your mother today?" Jin Yang asked about the family after approving the discount. "Father Emperor Yingming, the son is preparing to go to his mother." Jinning Ning smiled and saluted, but he knew he was invited halfway through. "Then go quickly, if your mother knows that I cut you halfway, I''m afraid to yell at me." Jin Yang smiled gently at him, but he didn''t deliberately hold the emperor and elder''s shelf, making the child embarrassed. "Yes." Jinning Ning retired, and before leaving, he also performed a junior ceremony with Gu Zhiyuan and Zhang Zhonghan. Looking at the back of Jinning Ning, Zhang Zhonghan couldn''t help feeling with his heart, but it was a shadow of His Majesty''s youth when he was a high-spirited Prince. He leaned his head to look at Gu Zhiyu, seeing that the other person''s face was also quite satisfied, and then said: "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Prince is young, but there is a bit of His Majesty''s style." He knew that His Majesty was very attentive in educating the two princes, that is how ordinary fathers treat their children. This kind of friendship is very rare in the royal family. "Zhang Xiangmo wanted to praise him. This child was spoiled by me and his mother," Jin Yang smiled. Although he was disgusted in his mouth, his face was full of fatherly love. This made Zhang Zhonghan inevitably think of the treatment received by His Majesty when he was in the pce of King Cheng. Perhaps it was that King Cheng was too cold and indifferent to treat His Majesty, so that His Majesty was so attentive to the Queen and the Prince. Gu Zhiyu also paid special attention to the prince''s nephew. He heard a smile from the emperor. When Jinning Ning left the Yushu Study, he went to Zichen Hall. When he entered, he saw his mother admiring the dancing posture of the dancing girl. His hands beat the music from time to time, obviously veryfortable. He nced at the dance girl, and he had some impressions in his heart. This seemed to be the dance girl presented by the officials when he arrived at the Summer Resortst year. As a result, the father and emperor did not take it, but his mother did. In the dance music square, it is also very popr with her mother. This made him worried that his mother was speechless at that time, and always felt that something was wrong. When he saw him, Gu Rujiu greeted him to apany himself to appreciate the beautiful dance of the beauty. Then the mother and son each carried a tray of fruit and ate in a bitter way. While eating, they discussed where and where the crops were, and how much the climate affected these crops. After eating two dishes of fruit, and after enjoying the dance, Gu Rujiu waved his hand and asked Wu Ji to retreat. Then he took his eldest son to find his second son and his four daughters to go fishing by the lotus pond. Since Gu Rujiu has the hobby of fishing, he no longer keeps koi in the lotus pond, but keeps some edible fish, so that Gu Rujiu can eat his belly after fishing. "Why haven''t the fish been hooked after the mother?" Only the five-year-old boy sat next to Gu Rujiu, and he was anxious when he saw that the fish hook hadn''t moved. "Stupid boy, do you know why Yu''er refused to hook?" Gu Rujiu stuffed a piece of fruit into the little princess''s mouth. The little princess couldn''t speak, and she could only look at her with big confused eyes. "Because anxious people can''t catch fish," Gu Rujiu said with a smile. "A good fisherman must be stable, calm, and good at observing. As long as these three points are achieved, you are not afraid of fish. No hook. " The little princess nodded with the second prince, although they did not understand much. It was the biggest Jinning Eun who showed a sudden expression of enlightenment, and he admired his mother even more. During lunch, Jin Yang found that there were several dishes made of fish on the dinner table. Without asking, he knew that Jiu Jiuding had brought the children to go fishing again. He divided the meat next to the fish gills and fish belly to Jiu Jiu and his three children. Then a gentle smile appeared. Although he is an emperor, he can have such a beautiful life, he has no regrets. Despite all the hardships when he was young, he got what he had hoped for when he was young. God treats him well. After the meal, the three children left, and Gu Rujiu and Jin Yangy in bed to take a nap, although Jin Yang mostly apanied Gu Rujiu to sleep. Looking at how long he had been sleeping peacefully, Jin Yang couldn''t help but remember what he had seen for a long time seventeen years ago. At that time, the little pink girl had be a mature woman. It''s just that time seems to love her extraordinarily. At the age of twenty-seven or eighteen, it doesn''t look like twenty. His skin is white and tender, and his hair is ck and bright. Can''t help but kiss her lips gently, he loves the woman beside him so much, and loves more than life. On the way back to the pce, Jinning Ning encountered the Queen Toffee. He seldom saw the concubine in the pce, and only asionally saw her from the queen mother, so there was no interaction between the two. "His Royal Highness," Princess Qian paid a salute to him. Jinning Ning returned half a ceremony. Although the prince was a half prince, how could Mrs. Qian also be the concubine of the grandfather. Concubine Qian looked at the prince and found that the prince''s highness was very good. His parents were already characters of Zhong Lingyuxiu, but he seemed to have gathered the two of them together. Outstanding. As a concubine in the deep pce, she was not able tomunicate with the prince too much. After seeing each other, she left in a hurry. After she walked a few steps, she couldn''t help but look back at the direction of Jinning. His Majesty is already a Ming dynasty today. If the Crown Prince seeds to the throne, he will have the heart and talents of his father. I hope that Dafeng will never appear as an emperor like the first emperor, mistakenly misunderstood himself, and even the people of the whole world. In the spring of the thirty-eighth year of Delong, Emperor Delong, who was only fifty-two years old, issued an edict to the ministers of the whole dynasty. The emperor was located in the crown prince. The Manchu Dynasty was in an uproar, but seeing the emperor''s firm attitude, everyone could no longer persuade, and had to hold a grand session ceremony for the crown prince. Just after the court officials thought that Jin Yang would be the emperor of the emperor, he could not help but intervene in the affairs of the emperor and the emperor. How could he know that the emperor of the emperor had passed the throne very thoroughly? North Korea-China affairs. "Queen empress, empress and emperor emperor fishing on theke, pleasee with ves." Duo Fu is He Ming''s apprentice. He He has been waiting for Emperor Tai Emperor since He Ming retired to the field. The Queen knew Duo Fu, so she was very polite to him. After following him for a while, she really saw the Emperor Taishang and the Queen Mother by theke. She has been married to the emperor for more than ten years, but the two have always respected each other andcked some love. But she did not have anyints, nor dared topare with the feelings between the Emperor Tai and the Queen. When she reached theke, she saw the Emperor Tai and the Empress walking hand in hand along theke. When passing by a cluster of flowers, the Emperor Tai collected a bouquet of flowers for the Empress and ced it in the hands of the Empress. Seeing the smile on the empress''s face, the queen stopped and said to Doof: "The father and the queen are just in love, let''s not step forward to disturb." Duofu smiled: "Yes." Before the queen turned, she couldn''t help but nce in the direction of the empress and empress. The Emperor Taishang bowed her head and kissed the queen mother''s forehead. She was slightly warm, and she dared not step forward to disturb, and turned to take the pce attendants away. There are rare lovers in the world, and how many people can be like the Emperor and the Queen Mother, forty years are like a day, and the affection is not reduced? "Someone seemed to be here just now?" Gu Rujiu turned his head and looked, except for a few dragon guards hidden in the dark, he saw no one. "Who is there?" Jin Yang smiled, took her hand, and watched the sunset at the end of theke. "Anyway, what if someonees?" "Don''t respect for the old." Gu Rujiu reached out and poked Jin Yang''s chest, although Jin Yang''s appearance had nothing to do with "old". Jin Yang grabbed her index finger and grumbled, "I am old, but you look young." Gu Rujiu snorted and withdrew his hand: "This kind of praise is not honest at all." "No, in my eyes, you have always looked good as you first saw," Jin Yang held her hand tightly. "It''s like the morning light that illuminates my road. No one can match it." Gu Rujiu leaned his head in his arms and smiled silently. You must not know that for me, you are like the drizzle ofte spring, which nourishes my soul. Fortunately in this life, walk with you. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 97 | Table of Contents | Part 1 This was his wedding banquet, his second wedding banquet. He smiled as he drank the wine the guests toasted, dealing with their teasing as he worried about the woman waiting in his wedding rooms. Everyone saw hisck of attention, and knew he was worried about his bride. They teased him and toasted him a few more rounds before finally letting him go. Leaving the hall, he felt the night winde at him. His slightly tipsy mind immediately cleared. The miss of the Wu Family was nine years younger than him, and in his mind, had been an innocent girl with a bit of a temper. He had never thought that this girl had romantic feelings towards him, and never married because of him. From fifteen years old to twenty-four years old, how many nine years did each person have in their lifetime? The cold came, and the heat left. Chen shi had passed away for more than ten years. The orange tree they had nted together had died and withered long ago, only leaving behind a rotten stump to prove it had once existed in the courtyard. Heir? The servant girl holding thentern saw Gu Zhi Yu suddenly stop and stopped as well. Gu Zhi Yu nced in the direction of the courtyard, and then looked away, putting his hands behind his back and exhaling. Lets go. He lifted the veil to reveal Miss Wus beautiful face. When he identally touched her with the tips of his fingers, coolness spread from his hand to his heart. He stood up and took one of his cloaks to put over her. Then he took the two wine goblets from the table and put one in her hand. The candlelight was warm. Their arms crossed, and twined together. A few dayster, Wu Dong Yun followed Yang shi into the pce to see the empress. She was close in age to the empress, but during her childhood, she had a temper and was not very close to the empress. So before entering the pce, she had thought of all kinds of possibilities. But the reality was the empress was very gentle, and even mentioned a few things from their childhood. More than a decade had passed, but when they mentioned past matters, it was like it had been yesterday. Time was a cruel and beautiful thing. It made the joyful times gradually fade away, and also had people, as time passed, get what they desired. She was no longer young, but she married the man she had secretly liked for almost a decade. That perfect young master who had been very far from her finally became her husband, her other half. She had not waited in vain these years. When Wu Dong Yun left Qiankun Pce, Gu Ru Jiu gave her many things, and spoke of many of her husbands preferences and habits. Eldest Brother is gentle, and if Eldest Sister-inw is unhappy about anything, just tell him, and do not have any worries. The empress held her hand and saw her off to the gates of Qiankun Pce. Your Majesty, do not worry. She had loved him for many years, and did not bear for him to be sad. Eldest Sister-inw. When she was preparing to leave, the empress called her. She turned and found Gu Ru Jius eyes were red, seeming both joyful and sad. In the end Gu Ru Jiu said nothing, just patted her hand, and then turned back with a smile. Returning home, she mentioned this to her husband in confusion. But her husband only smiled and shook his head. Do not overthink. Jiu Jiu Her Majesty just hopes that we will live well. Gu Zhi Yu patted the top of her head and took out a box of pastries from a drawer to give to her. These are pastries from Celestial Residence? Wu Dong Yun took the box and was moved. How did you know I liked this? Didnt you mention it yesterday? Gu Zhi Yu smiled gently. Seeing her eat one entire piece, he feared she would choke, and brought over a cup of tea. Seeing her bend down to eat, Gu Zhi Yus smile slowly warmed up. She had wasted almost a decade for him. How did he bear for her to waste the rest of her days? Part Two When he returned to the capital, the capital was no longer the ce of his memories. The famed Li Family of the past had disappeared from peoples memories long ago. He took along candles and paper money to the Li Family tombs to burn incense. The tomb was old and in disrepair, looking worn down, but there were no weeds. People clearly came frequently to clean this ce. After burning incense, he stood in front of Li Guang Jis tombstone, and felt lonely inside. Many of the Li Family elders had been pulled into the case of treason and had been executed. He, this person who escaped from death, stood in front of the gravestones, and felt so lonely and ridiculous. Mother and Father were not buried together in the end. The two were born at different times, and were buried in different ces. He feared they would not meet in their next life. Its Big Brother? He turned and saw a middle-aged farmering towards him with a hoe. When the other walked close, he saw this was Li Ji An, his cousin from the second branch. Back then, Li Ji An had been a refined person in his attire and food. Now, he wore rough cloth clothing, his skin was dark, and he had a beard. There was even mud at the corners of his rolled-up pants. Ji An Li Huai Gus voice was slightly hoarse. He was unable to speak after squeezing out these words. In a small tavern, the cousins ordered a pot of hot wine, two dishes and a te of peanuts. Then they sat at the table and spoke of their experiences in these years. Fortunately, His Majesty did not kill everyone. People like you and I managed to escape. Li Ji An took a sip of the slightly turbid hot wine and then grimaced. You left for more than a decadeare you well? Well. Li Huai Gu swallowed the astringent wine. Tears appeared in his eyes at the spiciness. Our family who else Who else was still alive? From the people exiled to the borders, had there been letters? No, no. Li Ji An wiped the corners of his eyes, seeming to be bothughing and crying. He was in a sorry state. After the first few years, there were no more letters. Maybe the days are too hard, so they could not send letters. He would rather think that rather than that they had all died at the borders, and could never return home. The cousins sat for more than two hours in the small tavern. Li Huai Gu refused Li Ji Ans invitation ofing to his home and walked on the noisy streets, slightly drunk. Suddenly, there was the sound of drums and gongs ahead, and people moved on the streets. The young master of the Wang Family was epted! epted, eptedmy son was epted! So this was another spring examination. He looked at the joyful and sad students, and suddenly found, the scenes of the past were right in front of his eyes. The best years would note again, like there were no two mornings in one day. In his youth, he loved the best woman in the world. In his youth, he made poetry that stunned the world. In his youth, he had been near the top of the examination ranking and had been admired by countless students. But the joy, the sorrow, the pastthey would nevere again. He passed by a small teahouse at the side of the street. Two old storytellers were interestedly narrating the love story between the present emperor and empress. He stopped, and found an empty seat. The waiter made him a bowl of tea, the inferior tea spinning in the hot water before sinking to the bottom. That day, the pear flowers were at their peak; His Majesty had just ascended the throne. He suddenly saw an adorable girl by the street and stopped, going forward to ask, Whose family are you fromwhy do you stay in the rain of pear flowers and do not leave? The girls hair was covered in flowers. She bowed to His MajestyThis young master, have you seen my lost pouch The sun had been good that day. He had been on horseback, admiring the flowers. Suddenly, a girl had chased after him on a horse and reached a hand out to him. Young Master Li, is this the pouch you lost? The pouch was embroidered with fish ying among the lotuses and beaded with pearls. This was a pouch that his mother had made for him. He took out the pouch now. It was terribly worn. The pearls on it had fallen down a long time ago, and only the pattern of the fishes and lotuses could still be barely made out. The handsome young master and the beauty met because of a lotus pouch. But he did not know she was the miss of a marquis family, and she did not know he was the present emperor All the grievances, love and hate were just fabricated by the storytellers. Whether it was true or not was not important to the listeners who were just passersby. And he too was just an unrted passerby. Part Three Students, do you remember the main points of the college entrance history exams this year? The governance in the Delong Emperors prosperous rule is very important. Everyone, pay more attention. Teacher, tell us more about the story between the Delong Emperor and Zhaohe Empress. Their story has been filmed countless times in movies and TV shows. What more is there to say? It is not the same. The TV dramas all make up fake events. It is not as interesting as your telling us. The students all cheered. A female student said, Delong Emperor and Zhaohe Empress are faithful protectors of monogamy. How great are their thoughts? The history teacher was helpless against these students. To relieve their pressure from the college entrance examination, the teacher helplessly started, Since you are interested, then I will talk to you of Zhaohe Empress today. Zhaohe Empress was born from an aristocratic family, and was skilled in painting and calligraphy. Even now, our national museums have some of her works. She was a rare talented woman in history. Of course, this is not the most important. Historical sources show that she was an open-minded and farsighted woman. Everyone knows, since the start of the Delong Era, there were records of women as officials. Back then, the most famous case was that the fourth-ranked in the imperial examination was a woman. In the end, this woman, Zhang Tai, based on her ability, reached the position of Chief Justice of the Court. Later on, the historians called her the symbol of the rise of women. The matter back then was so intense. Why was Delong Emperor willing to withstand so much effort and let Zhang Tai keep her rank and serve as an official? ording to records in the [Records of Feng: Stories of Famed Officials], when Zhang Tai met the emperor in the pce, Delong Emperor was cold to her. But Zhaohe Empress pleaded on her behalf, saying that there were women in history as generals, so why could women not be officials as well? All the girls in the ss flushed, full of admiration towards this Zhaohe Empress from a thousand years ago. But that was so long ago that they could not meet her even if they wanted. Emperor and empress were in love their entire lives, and started a prosperous era. People say that Delong Emperor was the best in a thousand years, and a rare and faithful man. The history teacher smiled and pushed up their sses. In my view, Zhaohe Empress is a rare woman in the world, thus Delong Emperor loved her for a lifetime, and the schrs respected her so much. Such two people The history teacher looked at the picture of the couple in the history bookare rare in the world; a pity I did not see it. At least, the existence of the two let countless people believe true love existed. As long as one did not fear, love was everywhere. Trantor Ramblings: This is done! The author always has such mncholic content in the epilogues. Big thanks to Adnana who is amazing at editing. The first six unedited chapters of Graft Life () are on my patreon which is a slow slow transmigration story (different worlds/times) where the male lead does not show up until many chapters. This is an author Ive never tranted before. Ive been holding off on posting anything here because I wanted to finish tranting the first two worlds and these months have been very busy for me. Thank you guys all for reading andmenting. Chapter 97 | Table of Contents | The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!